(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of Marathi and Gujarati printed books in the library of the British Museum. A supplementary catalogue of Marathi and Gujarati books in the British museum"

V 



aV 




^ 



y\n. 



WS 






Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

University of Toronto 



http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofmaraOObrit 




A SUPPLEMENTARY CATALOGUE 



OF 



MAEATHT AND GUJAiiAri 

BOOKS 



IN THE 



BRITISH MUSEUM! 



i;y 



J. F. BLUMHAKDT, M.A. 

TKACHtK or BENGALI IN TUE tSlVEKSITY OV OXFOIID. 



riilNTEV BY OUDElt OF THE TliCSTEES 




loiilion : 

S(t 1. 1) AT T II !•: r. i: i r i s ii mis k i m 

T,<»N(;MANS A- ('0.,3U, I'MKicNiKsiKu How; IvKKNAlU) grAUnVIC, ll.<;nvrt>.NSTMi.r.T. Nkw lU.xDSniKKT: 
ASm.K A- CO.. II, HKi.KtUD Stkkkt, ('(tVKNT (Jakkkn : AXi» lir.MlMIKI Y MIII"t»KI». 

O.XKUKl) IMvKltMTY rUKJW, Am&N CoHNKH. 

191.*. 
[AH rightt rt$ervtd] 






LONDON : 

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, 

DUKB STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GKBAT WINDMILL STREET, W. 



PEEFACE. 



SiNCK the puhlicatioii of ^\v. Blumliardt's previous Catalogue <»f Marathi au<l Oujaraii 
I'rintcd I5ook.s in 1S*J2 the eolleetious of the Ikitish Museum have l»cen very j^reatly 
increased, and it has tlicreforc ]>een determined to pul»lish the present vohime as a sup- 
phMnont. The rapidity with whidi tlicsc literatures have [rrown in the last twentv-throe 
years may be judged from the fact that wliereas tlie original Catalogue contained 4-8 
columns, the present one contains 51)2. 

In general tlie same nu^thod of arrangement has heen followed as in the preceding 
Latalogue : the indexes (jf the present volume, however, have heeu made more 
comprehensive and classified in greater detail. 

1.. i». i;akni:ix 

Kt't'pcr of thi' Ih/Htrfnumt of Oriental 
IJiiiTisM Museum, Printnl JJtHfls ami MSS, 

June 3, 1915. 



AUTHOE'S PREFACE. 



Thk present Supplementary Catulogue of Murathi and Gujaraii books has licen preparc<l 
on the principles adopted in the preparation of other catalogues of North-Indian 
vernacular works. It has been thought unnecessary, however, to express the unsounded 
inherent 'a' in the names of works and authors which are nut pure Sanskrit word-;. If 
has therefore been omitted. Tliis appplies more especially to entries in the Gujaraii 
(,'atalogue, as that language has less of the pure Sanskritir- element than the Marathi. 

For the convenience of readers cross-references liave been made from the hist name 
of an author, whether indiaiting his caste, family-title, profession, residence, or litenirv 
cognomen, as it is fre(juently adopted in modern literature as an e<juivalent for the surname 
in English. 

The large number of works on Jain religion, legend and philost)phy is noticeable, 
especially in the (Jujarati language. The titles of these have been all placed together in 
the Subject-Inde.x under the heading 'Main Literature," Similarly, the titles of all works 
relating to tiie religion and literature of Zoroastrians arc shown under the heatlinj; " Parsi 
Literature," Works in tlu^ Konkani dialect of Marathi. and in the Sjinrashtm dialect 
of (Jujarati, have also been similarly treated. 

The (lencral Index of Titles contains, in atldition to the vernacular titles of works, 
the l^iiiglish titles, as given in the tith'-page, in cases when a work may |H'rha|i3 Ik? I»ctter 
known by such title; as also the names of Sanskrit, Knglish, or other works, which aiv 
translat<'(l into the vernacular under titles dilVcring from those of their originals. The 
names of commentaries also have been included in this Index. In all those »•«•<*•.•*, 
however, these additional titles have been omittcil in the Subject- Index. 

.). I'. i;li Mil \i:i>T. 
London, 

Mill/ :5I, 1015. 



SUPPLEMENTAEY CATALOGUE 



OF 



MAEATHI PRINTED BOOKS. 



A., B, C. Hebrew is the language of prayer. 
RPT^^r ♦TT'TT f?^ *^^\ irj [PrfirtlianecliI bliashfi Hibru 
blifislia lioy. An cxliortation to the Beni-Isi'ael 
V^ to preserve the Hebrew tongue for purposes of 
wor.ship.] pp. 21-. ^^\ ']<^'^A [Bomhiy, 1891.] 
16°. 14137. a. 18. 

ABAJI VISHNU KATHAVATE. Report on the 
search for Sanskrit [and Vernacular] nmnuscripts 
in the Bombay Presidency during the years 
1891-92, 1892-9:3, 1893-91., and 1891-9.^.. pp. 21, 
121. Ilomhaii, Vd()\. 8°. 14096. cc. 12. 

ABALONNATI-LEKHAMALA. -*N'-^jvTm'^iTRTLAba- 
lonnati-ksklianiula. Kssays on Hindu social re- 
form.] 2 pts. ^ '•K'.o [ronna, 1890.] 12^ 

14139. c. 32. 

ACHARYA (H. B.). Sve Balakuisuna Bai-u 

AcHAUYA. 

ACHARYABHAKTA VISHNU. .sV Vishnu Vabiana 

B.M'AT. 

ACWORTH (IIakky Auduthnot). H.illads of the 
Marathas, rendered into Knglish verso from tlio 
!Maratlii originals by 11. A. Acworth. pp. xxxviii. 
129. /.o>i Jon, 1891. 8°. 14140. b. 25. 

ACWORTH (11ai:i;y AKiirTiiNcn) and SANKARA 
TUKARAMA SALIGRAM. Powadas, or Historical 
Halhids of tlio Marallu\s. Collected, arranged, 
and annot.nted bv TT. A. Acworth . . . and 



' Shankar Tukaram Shaligram. (^M^lHyf'RS M^Winl ^ 

rerTft% "TT^*?) [Aitihasika povtuie.] pp. xi. 11, 

i 257. Bomhay, 1891. 8^ 14140. b. 19. 

I Second edition, pp. xii. vii. viii. ii. iii. i. 

320. Poo»ri, 1911. 12». 14140. bb. 9. 

ADDISON {liijht Hon. .InsKni*. See Sivarama 
iMAJiAOKVA Pau.xnji'K. ^IH^^^I^ [Rama«leva Iluva. 
An adaptation of Addison's " Cato."] [1906.] 
10°. 14140. e. 48. 



ADHIKARi (.>^. Ii.). 
ApuikakI. 



See SIt.\r.\ma RAOiirNATUA 



ADURKAR it. v.). ^iJ^nARiViTnTnALA Adurkak. 

AGAMAS. [V.Uula.] ^fmif^IT^^ M^^n^J^ [Anu- 
bhavasiitra. A Sanskrit metrical treaiiso in 8 
chapters on Virasaiva doctrine, purporting to bo 
derived from the Tnntrottara-pradipn, or Sivn- 
sidilhantft-tnntra in the Vatuhittara-tautra or Hk, 
ii. of the Vutula Agama. With a .Marathi trans- 
lation by Dmiucharya Sastrf.] [1909.] 8*. Set 
Mayipkva (KAi.T.\KAnA). 14028. bbb. 25. 



chacharyotpatti, and Panchamotpatti. Two San- 
skrit excerpts from the SupntlKnlhiignmn, bearing 
on Vira^aivn religions traditions, with Mnrnthi 
translations by Virnbnsappa Srenhthi. K<litod 
by Mallikarjium SaslrJ.] pp. ix. 50. ijff '^'.•X 
[Ihrnbatf, 1903.] S\ 14033. aa. 35. 

B 



AGAMAS- 



-ANANDA-SAEOVARA 



AGAMAS 'continucil). T^F^W^ [Siikslimagama. 
Sauskrit text, with a Maratlii translation by 
Tryanibaka Gurunjltlia Kale. Followed by an 
appendix of quotations from divers sources.] 
pp. xi. 128. W^,V^ =lSo=1 [Solapur, 1901.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 20. 

AGARKAR (G. G.). See Gopala Ganesa Agarkae. 

AGASE (G. J.). See Ganesa Janardana Agase. 

AGASE (M. B.). See ^Ioresvara Bhikaji Agase. 

AHALYABAI HOLKAR, Eani of Indore. [Life.] 
See Gajanaxa Chintamana Deva. WRcT 3Tf?^fTf- 
flfTf^ ^"loi^.i <Tt% ^fr? [Ahalyabal Holkar-charitra.] 
[1895.] 8°. 14139. e. 43. 

[Life.l See Hari Moresvara Sevade. 

3Tp?ir^TCT?I^ [Ahalya-charita.] [1898.] 12°. 

14139. d. 53. 
AINAPURE (V. B.). See Vasudeva Bala Aina- 

PUKE. 

AJGANVKAR (J. R.). See Jagannatha Raghu- 
nItha Ajganvkar. 

•ALA al-DIN MAULA-BAKHSH. A Collection of 
Sanskrit, Hindustani, Maliarati, and Guzerati 
sacred, national, and other airs, with words, 
arranged by AUaoudin Moulabux. pp. 29. 
Bombay, [1892.] 4°. MF. 1575. 

ALCYONE. See Krishxamurti (J.). 

ALLAOUDIN MOULABUX. See 'Ala al-DiN 
Macla-Bakhsh. 

ALMEIDA (Miguel d'). See Andrade (P P. d'). 
Documentos Konkanis. Para a Historia de Goa. 
[Being an excerpt from a sermon in Konkani 
preached by Miguel d' Almeida in the 17th 
century.] 1898. 8°. 14137. b. 4.(2.) 

ALONI ex. K.). See Xarayana Kesava AlonI. 

ALPHONSO MARIA [de' Liguori], Saint, Bishop 
»f Sunt' Afjata del Goti. tslziJzija A-3?7f . [Jeiu- 
cho mog. A translation of the ''Love of Jesus,'' 
in Konkani in Kanare.se characters. Third 
edition.] pp. 373. MavgaJore, 1905. 16°. 

14137. a. 35. 
AMAND, Wasluriooman, Davrj/,ter of Gan,(fd. 
See Bhagavasta TIari Khaue. -KT^iT . . . 4?-?qr 



vw*n^ etc. [Amand kelelya dharmabhashya. An 
account of the religion of Princess Lupsunj, 
based on a commentary on the biography of 
Yingchusan, written in the Ongkam (?) language 
by Amand.] [1903.] 12°. 14139. dd. 1.(2.) 

AMBAJI KONHERI. A compendium of the 
Marathi into Marathi and English dictionary \i.e. 
A dictionary of Marathi words, with synonyms, 
and their English equivalents]. By Ambajee 
Konhery. (JTTRT^I iTTTSr ^ t^STT ^) [Manithi- 
chen kosa.] pp. 725. Poona, 1896. 12°. 

14140. g. 53. 
AMITAGATI ACHARYA. mm^ [Dharmapariksha. 
A Digambara Jain legend of the demigods 
Manovega and Pavanavega, the former a Jain, 
the latter a Vaishnava convert to Jainism. 
Translated into Marathi by Krishnaji Narayana 
Josi from the Sanskrit original of Amitagati.] 
Pt. i. pp.87. [Poona, 1893.] 8°. 14137. d. 6.(2.) 

^ TTT^ [Dharmapariksha. Translated by 

Isvaralala Kasandas Kapadiya from a Hindi 
version of the Sanskrit work of Amitagati.] 
pp. viii. vii. iii. 222. 5?xT ^^^^ [Surat, 1910.] 
12°. 14137. 0.43. 

AMRITA MADHAVA VAGHOLIKAR. See Prithu- 
TASAS. #^q=^TteT [Shatpaiichiisika, withUtpala's 
°vivriti. Edited with a Marathi translation by 
Amrita Yagholikar.] [1911.] 12°. 14053. b. 51. 

AMRITARAYA. The Poems of Amritaraya . . . 
Edited with critical and explanatory notes by 
Vaman Daji Oka. (^TfKI^^M ^\f^<m^^ ^TWe^tf.) 
[Kavitasangraha.] pp. iv. vii. 145, 44, 20. Bom- 
bay, 1896. 8°. 14140. aa. 14. 
Forms no. 26 of the Kavyasangraha. 

ANANDARAVA BALAKRISHNA RANGNEKAR. 

See PuRANAs. — Slcandapurdna. ^^^^ftt [Sva- 
nandalaharl. Edited by Anandarava Balakrishna 
Rangnekar.] [1911.] 16°. 14016. a. 32. 

ANANDA SADASIVA DALBE. STl^lT^'^ [Akasa- 
saundarya. A lecture on the solar system.] pp. 1 7. 
[1893.] See Bombay, City of. — Hindu Union Club. 
f?icT ^^\^?^\^^\^A [Hemanta vyakhyanamala.] Vol. 
viii., No. 4. [1886, etc.] 8°. 14139. c. 26. 



ANANDA-SAROVARA. 3TT^tt^ [Ananda-saro- 
vara. Love stories.] pp. 152. j^i i ^jj^ i ^ "^So^ 

14139. f. 52.(2.) 



[Moradahad, 1905.] 12°. 



ANANDATAXAYA- 



-ANXA BHAU 



6 



ANANDATANAYA. The Poems of Anandatanaya. 
Edited with critical and explanatoi'y notes by 
Janardan Balnji Modak and Vamau Dnji Oka. 
(iT?TrT^=?f^-3n4T?B^T^ =TJ-77TT45f?.) [Kavitasan<,'ralia.] 
pp. ii. xi. 152, 10, 4. JJombai/, 1891. 8°. 

14140. aa. 4. 

Forms no. 7 of Ihe Kilvyasangraha. 
The Poems of Ananda-tanaya. Second 



edition. Revised and enlarged. Edited with 
critical and explanatory notes by Sadashiv Ya- 
daorao Kakde. (iT?m^^--4TRT?T^TW^ T^V^^W.) 
pp.ii.ii.9,202,18. Bomhay,Vdm. 8°. 14140. b. 33. 

ANANDATIRTHA, surnamod Madhvacharya. See 
Badakayana. ?1I . . . ^5-^^ etc. [ChatulisCitrl. 
"With the commentaries of Anandatirtha and 
othei's. With Marathi translations and explana- 
tions.] [1912.] 8°. 14050. cc. 5. 

ANANDIBAI. b^t VHfr-^T^fn^ ^^jj7m^\ ITF*t: II 
[Paucharatuagita. A poem in 5 parts on Hindu 
philosophy : to which is a])pcnded a collection 
of miscellaneous songs and prayers.] foil. 87. 
^l [Bombay, 189G.] oil. 8°. 14137. d. 25. 

ANANDIBAI JOSI, M.D. [Life.'] See Hari Ma- 
DHAVA Pandita. ^X ■^f<^i<:H-t. ?5^ [Chiir chari trat- 
makalekh.] pp. 10-29. [1908.] 8°. 14139. dd. 12. 

ANANTA, Kavi. Tlic Poems of Anantakavi . . . 

Kditcd with critical and cxplaiKitory notes by 

Vamana Daji Oka. (RgRT^=?J^ "HHrTfJrT TTf^rTT^IT?.) 

[Kavitasangraha.] ])p. ii. vi. 188, 8, 12. Jloiahaij, 

1S9G. 8°. 14140. aa. 10. 

Fortna no. 17 of the Ktlvyixsaiigralm. 

ANANTA KESAVA CHITLE. VTTT7mf'7 ^'^ fdMH I ^J 
Lliiiaratavar.sjiiya yuvatirahiamala. Lives of 

twenty famoii.s women of India.] pp. iv. 221, ii. 
^rt T^*.S [IT"/, 1899.] 8^ 14139. e. 50. 

ANANTA NARAYANA BHAGAVATA. i^r flPn^rn 
^IcT^T [Bhor sainsthanacha itihasa. A history of | 
the Hhor state.] pp. ii. iv. 510,32, 17. ^ "^^.o^ 
[roomi, 190;J.] 8^ 14139. eee. 2. 

3HT^T JTT^ ^^^ ^f{^ [Umaji Naik yaolu'ij 

charilra. A life of Umaji Naik, a noteil Maratlia 

freebooter.] i)p. ii. iv. 218. ^of "S^^o [/'oonii, 

1910.] 8°. 14139. ee, 10. . 

^^T Rtfnrr [Vasaieha mohara. An liis- 

torical account of the capture of Basseiu from ) 



the Portuguese in 1739, by the Maratha general 
Chimnaji Appa.] pp. 34. g^ 'i<:«. ■f [Dombav, 
1894.] 12°. 14139. d. 41. 

ANANTANATHA BRAHMACHARI BOVA, of Tai' 
than. BT^^'JfPJjffT [Anautauatha-sphurti. Selec- 
tions from the poetical works of Anantanfitha, a 
modern sage, who died in A.D. 1892. With a 
preface conUiining an account of his life and 
writings by Balavanta Mastar. Edited with notes 
by Bapurava Vinayaka Vabje.] pp. iv. 30, 128. 
g-Tf '1^oo [/?om6«//, 1900.] S**. 14140. b. 18. 

*'V>"I^ "4pt7RT'T ■A^A\-\\hA\-\\ ^ %?irWrf7»' fHi«-f. 

^ [Vedantabiiaktipar nivadak venche. Select 
poems on Vedanta faith. Compiled with a short 
sketch of the life of the author by Lakshraana 
llamachandra Pfingarkar.] pp. ii. lOt. tpr"^^"** 
[Poona, 1905.] 12°. 14137. c. 28. 

ANANTA SANTARAMA MALVE. mU-fW [Riign- 
vihisa. A treatise on Indian music] pp. vi. iii. 
96. 5^ 'iSo^ [J5om/m»/, 1905.] 8**. 14139. a. 65. 

ANANTA VAMANA BARVE. ^i i -iMV^HjH I [Xa^ya- 
kathamrita. A j)oem on tie rules of dramnlic 
art.] ])p. 18. ^ [Vnona, 1907.] 12°. 

14140. a. 39.(8.) 

■3T?rfr Mf!NI"I! ITTTTT'T? [Pratapa Siniha 



uataka. An historical drama on the patriotic 
etlbrts of Pratapa Siiuha, King of Mewar, to free 
hi.^ country from the Muhainmadan rule.] pp. 110. 
^<:Va [/yomfcoy, 1895.] 12^ 14140. e. 27.(1J 

Spn^iTn [.'^ringaramanjari. A free ndap- 



tation of Shak.spero's " Antony and Cleopatra."] 
pp. 147. JMM^fi l '^^«»^ [Ammoti, 1906.] 12*. 

14140. e 24.(2.) 

ANATHA. See DEVKNniUKiKTTi Sv.\Mi. 'lT^«;^ 
R^ftrf ^i, [.Tainailharmf KangitA. .lain hymns, 
tran.sldted from the Hindi by Annthit.] [1895.] 
8«. 14137. d. 23. 

ANDRADE (Pinix>THRio Pekkira n'). DiKamonton 
Konkanis. Para n Ilistorin do Oon. [lieing nn 
excerpt from a 8crnion in Konknni prcnchod 
by Miguel d'Almoida in the I7lh century.] Per 
lMiiK)theio Percira D'AuJrade. pp. i.i.rt. Ihtntom. 
1898. 8*. 14137. b. 4 (2.) 

ANNA BHAU TANKSALE ^rnftn?^ **IWmy 
[Bhadiili-matacl e^) jyoluhaaitra. A popular work 



AXXA GHAPtPUEE- 



-ATHALYE 



8 



on astrology and divination, founded on the 
sayings of Bhadall. Third edition.] Pt. i. 
pp. 84. eTcTKT ^^S^ [Satara, 1892.] 8''. 

14139. b. 20. 

ANNA GHARPURE. See Pdrushottama Ganesa. 

ANNA SAHEB KIRLOSKAR. See Balavanta 
Paxdcranga Kirloskar. 

ANTAJi RAMACHANDRA HARDIKAR. ]^m'^^3T?T 
^'HT T^n^J^rfRT ^^IR^W> =^R^ [Sivavijaj'a. A poem, 
in 31 cantos, in the ovl metre, containing an 
account of the life and achievements of Sivaji.] 
nth. 5^ =i^^^ [Bombay, 1891.] obi 8°. 

14137. 6. 15. 

ANTURKAR (X. M.). See Narayana Martanda 
Anturkar. 

APAJI KASINATHA KHER. A Higher Auglo- 
Marathi Grammar ... by Appaji Kashiuath 
Kher. pp. vii. 528, 4. Poojia, 1895. 8°. 

14140. g. 54. 

APAN KON. BTTT^ €m ? [Apan kon, or. Who 
are we ? A Marathi translation of the proceedings 
of a meeting of Indian Portuguese, held at Dadar, 
for the purpose of discussing the propriety of 
changing the name of their community to '' East 
Indian.''] pp.11. ^^^\ ^<:<A [Bombai/,1891.'] 8°. 

14139. c. 31.(1.) 

APASAHEB PATAVARDHANA, JaskhandlJcar. See 
Ramachandea Gopala. 

APA VITHOJI VILANKAR and NARAYANA 
SONAJi KIR. ]tM -^mJ [Kitte Bhanciari. Rules 
relating to marriage and other social customs of 
the Bhandiiri caste, determined at a conference 
of leading members of that caste at Ratnagiri in 
December, 1902.] pp. iv. 32. J^frwj [Ratnagiri, 
1903.] 16°. 14139. c. 41.(3.) 

APPAJI KASHINATH KHER. See ApajI KasI- 
natha Khfr. 

APPAJ! VISHNU KULAKARNI. im;^ t^P^ 
[Marathi ratigabhumi. The Marathi stage, with 
notices of dramatic works.] pp. vi. iv. 264. 
•pt 'i'.o ^[Poona, 1903.] 12°. 14139. a. 62. 

APPA SADASIVA RASIVApEKAR,Fu?^«yJcAa.s^>a/i. 
See Mahaehakata. ^^m^q^JMiM 'tc. [Mahabharata. 
Translated into prose by Appa Sastri Rasivadekar 
and others.] [1904, etc.] 8^. 14140. cc. 2. 



APTE (C. M.). See Chintamana Moresvara Apte. 

APTE (D. A.). See Dattatraya Ananta Apte. 

APTE (H. N.). See Hari Narayana Apte. 

APTE (N. H.). See Xarayana Hari Apte. 

ARABIAN NIGHTS. The Arabian Nights' Enter- 
tainments. Translated into Marathi by the late 
Krishna Shastri Chiplunkar, the late Vishnu 
Krishna Chiplunkar, and Hari Krishna Damle. 
New illustrated edition. (^TTtCt *(T^^ ^^ ^ 
^WnW^imi ^rsr.) [ArabI goshti.] pp. ii. ii. x. iii. 
780. Poona, 1903. 8°. 14139. g. 31. 

Khoxalponaucho ghorabo anim ponchtis 



cunvor. [Select tales from the Arabian Nights, 
translated into Konkani by Sebastiao Salvador 
de Jesus Dias.] pp. 148. Bombaim, 1893. 12°. 

14139. f. 49.(2.) 

ARANYAKAS.— Taittiriyaranyaka. ^^m [Tri- 
suparna-mantra. Sanskrit text with the com- 
mentary of Say ana. Edited with a Marathi 
introduction, translation and notes, and an English 
version by Gangadhara Vamana ]jele.] pp. vii. 
27, 4. 5^ 'Woo [Poona, 1900.] 8°. 

14028. d. 35.(2.) 

ARISIMHA, Son of Asada. ^^m^^Wi^^ #WffcT 
^Wl\^ JTTT5r ^rqtcR [Kavyakalpalata. Sanskrit 
Aphorisms of the Art of Poetry, with the San- 
skrit commentary Kavisikshavritti, and supple- 
ments of Amarachaudra. Translated into Maratlii, 
and edited with notes by Vamana Sastri Ishlm- 
purkar.] pp. xiv. 376. ^^\'^<^\'\ [Bombay, 1891^ 
8°. 14140. b. 24. 

ASHTAMKAR (Benjamin Samson). See Solomon 
ben Judah Ibn Gabirol. ni^nTJ^. The poem 
Azaroth, translated in Marathi verse by Benjamin 
Samson [i.e. B. S. Ashtamkar]. 1893. 12°. 

1972. 00. 13. 

The Israeli katha ratna mala, or Series of 



Jewish tales . . . From gleanings of Talmud and 
other sources, and translated into Marathi by 
B. S. Ashtamkar. {iW^A ^'TT ^RT?>T) pp. iv. 96. 
Bombay, 1894. 12°. 14137. a. 26. 

ATERKAR (G. G.). See Gangadhara Gopala 
Ateukar. 

ATHALYE (J. H.) . See Janardana Hari Athalye. 



ATHALYE- 



-BADAliAVAXA 



10 



ATHALYE (K. X.). See KrisiinajI Narayana 
Atiialyk. 

ATMARAMA, Diftciido of lidmachandra. ?5t TFT- 
J^?TIR'TnT [IJasavisratnadlKiiiia. A metrical bio- 
graphy of llainadrisa Svaml, in 32 chapters.] 
pp. ii. 248. ^ ^^<:\>i [Dhulia, 1913.] 8°. 

14100. ccc. 7. 
Forms vol. 1 of a aeries called Kaniadasa ani llaiuadiisi. 

ATMARAMA APAJI PANDE. m^ fff m^ mtM 
ij^ P.W^, TT'^ [Satlii Ijuddhi nathl. A farce iu two 
acts.] pp. -13. ^TFT^ ^^^?^ [JVrti/^>M/-, 189G.] 12°. 

14140. e. 27.(2.) 

'fRtfPTTTiTHFTT [Virungana- dur-Avatl. A 

drama.] [1892, 93.] See Periodicai, Puumca- 
TI0N8. — Pen. ^\?J\'kA\H\^t\ Natya-katliaiiiala. Vol. 
vi., nos. 9-11. [1887, e<r.] 8°. 14140. f. 30. 

ATMARAMA BOVA. yniTTTTFRfr^ RTrq: [Rama- 
dasa-charitra. A poetical biography of the poet 
Ramadasa.] See Kamadasa SvamI, Son of Suri/ojl- 
panta. fTJT'T<iH^,i*l-'-<f4-^ [llfimadasa-charitra.] Vol. i., 
nos. 7-11. [1890.] 12°. 14140. b. 20. 

ATRE (ir. B.). See Hanamant Bai'lmi.\va Ati:e. 

ATRE (M. M.). See MuralIdhaua Malhar Atkk. 

AURELIUS ANTONINUS (^rAl:^us), called the 
riiilosoiiher, Emperor of Hume. Hl't.M VH'fp.'TH 
^TT^T^t '^PTT^H [Bodhavachauen. The Medita- 
tions of Marcus Aurelius, traiuslated into Marathi 
by Simoon Ik'njainin. With a glossary of dilll- 
fult words.] j)p. X. 320, 8. ^^\ ^^^.\ [liombaij, 
1893.] 8°. 14142. a. 7. 

l<\<rmH vol. 4 of I If MalulnlHlitm grnntluunalfi. 

AUSHADHIKRIYA. W^'iTTT [Au.shadhikriya. A 
compilation of Siinskrit pharmacological prescrij)- 
tions,\vith Marathi translations and notes.] pp. ii. 
GO. gq^ V.oo [//om/u»7/, 1900.] 8°. 14043. c. 45.(2.) 
Forms no. \\\ of the .VryahliiHliak Sorii'H. 

AVADAba! BHIDE. [/.//v.] ^Vt• Ganksa Janah- 
DANA Aoa.sk. B^<nRj^ft [Sadguna-mnfijari.] [1890.] 
12°. " 14139. d. 37. 

AVALIYA bAbA. See (lAJ.iNANA Mauak.ua. 

AVATE (T. II.). ^Vt. Tkyamiiakv \\.\v.\ Avatk. 

BAbA garde. Sec KuANDO Kki.-iina. 



BABAJI DAULATRAVA RANE. fl^ ^TTmR [Santa 
Tukaraiiia. A play on the religious zeal of the 
poet Tukarama.] pj). ii. llU. ^^'\*.'WSBnm}>nii, 



1912.] 12' 



14140. e. 58.<2,) 



BABA PADMANJI, /?» i-. Arunodaya. The auto- 
biograj)iiy of Baba Padmanji : containing a dt- 
scription of his former life as a Hindu ; and th** 
causes which led to his conversion. (V^'^TT^) 
Second edition, pp. xvi. 252. 7'y//jiay, 1908. W. 

14139. ee. 6. 

A Review of the life of the Saint Eknaih. 

^AX'\^\\*-^ TTh^ [Ekanatha-charitra-pariksha. A 
criticism on a biographical sketch of the life of 
the poet by Dhondo Balakrishna Sahasrabuddht*.] 
pp.32. Bomhaxj, \^n. 1G°. 14139. d. 8.(2.) 

m-^mnTT ^ «ztTTTTm ^PT^-^^r\ =fTTT. [Sani- 

skrita-Marathi kosa.] A Sanskrit-Maraihi Dic- 
tionary for the use of schools and families, pp. iv. 
12,340. /^m//.jf/, 1891. IG^ 14090. a. 17. 

bAburAva chimnAji gondhale. mr\T^ \ ^<\ 

[Yogatattvamrita. An aulhulugy of Sanskrit 
texts bearing on the Yoga. Compiled with 
copious metrical paraphrases in Marathi by 
Baburava Gonilhale.] pp. xv. 321. ^ '\<\y 
[Vuoua, 1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 12. 

BACON (FRANtis), Viaeouni St. Albon^. \T^n 
H^^^ [Bekancho nibandha. A .M:inithi transl.i- 
tiou of 50 of Bacon's Kssays by I^ivaranm Sita- 
ranm Vagle. Second edition.] pp. iv. ii. ii. 218, 
12. 5^r.oo [/i,„„/.„y, 1900.] 12°. 14139. cc. 20. 

hRHTSirR [Yichara-ralnakarn. Bacon's 

Essays, tran.slated into Marathi by Vnsudevn 
Narahiira IJpadhye, to which are Hdiled appro- 
priate San.sk rit verses, taken from various source!*, 
with Marathi trau.slations.] pp. Ul, 4<'>3. ^^i 
'\i\\ [Jlomhay, \H\y2.] S\ 14142. ». 7. 

Forrnt toL 2 ^/ thr ^^il^l.•.r^»,ll^^:» f^AnthiuiuiliL 

BADARAYANA. The Brahma-sutrns, or VodonJio 
system of BadarAyaya. [Sanskrit text, with 
paraphrases, ami translations into English and 
Marathi.] See PkrIOUICAI. PfBUOATloxs. — r<>oNii. 
The Saddarshana ChiutanikA. Vol. ii., #7^. 1S77, 
etc. 8^ 14048. bb. 49. 



■ mU^jVlf"! \ [Brahmasutra. Sanskrit text, 

with ^aukaru's ^ariraka-bbiisliya in Sanskrit and 



11 



BADAEAYAXA- 



-BALAJI 



12 



Maratlii. Edited by Kasinatha Yamana Lele.] 
3 vols. ^ "i^l-W DVai, 1909-1911.] 8°. 

14049. aaa. 34. 

I^TWl f^'^TFPTW^ =^'-^ W^^ "^^ ^ ^^'^^ 

[Chatuhsiuri. The Sanskrit text of the first 
four Aphorisms of the Brahmasutra, with the 
commentaries of Sankara Acharya, RtimJinuja, 
Anandatirtha, audYallabhacharya. With Marathi 
transhitions and explanations of the whole by 
Chiutamana Gaiigadhara BhJvnu.] pp. ii. i. i. xvi. 
840. 5^ n'l^ [Poovia, 1912.] 8°. 14050. cc. 5. 

BAIJABA! SINDHIA, Mahcirdin. {Life?i See 
Dattatrata Balavaxta Parasnis. JT^TTMt ^PTjTT- 
^ifj^t^ I?IT W^ W^. [Maharani BayjJlbai Saheb 
Sinde-charitra.] [1902.] 12°. 14139. d. 66. 

BAJIEAVA XL, Peshiua. See Ganesa Chimnaji 
Yip, Rao Bahadur. Selections from the Satara 
Rajas' and the Peishwas^ Diaries. Y. Bajirav II., 
etc. 1902, etc. 8°. 14137. g. 13. 

BAKHSHI (B. K.). See Balaji Kasinatha Bakhshi. 

BALABODHA. '^^o'^d z?2t^ vsz^7^si°.l} ^r^zi^ ^^'^ . . . 
iJT\'J\ ^m ^B^N ^W 3^^ Wi^Jm sr^K ^m [Bala- 
bodba prathama pustaka. A Konkani primer, 
with letters of the alphabet in Kanarese 
characters.] pp. 38. Mangalore, 1906. 12°. 

14140. gg. 8. 
BALA GANGADHARA SASTEI JAMBHEKAR. 
\_Life.] See Balakrtshna Narayana Deva. ^o 
'^o qra TFTT'TT 5TT^ jftVT^ <^^ ^-[^ [Bala Garigfi- 
dhara Sastrl Jambhekar-charitra.] [1892.] 8°. 

14139. c. 26. 
BALA GANGADHARA TILAK. [Life.] See Kesava 
BalajI Sahasbabuddhe. ^T^Tll ^J^W^ RI^^ ^\^ 
W^ ^'^ [Bala Garigadhara Tilak-charitra.] 
[1897.J 12°. 14139. d. 49.(2.) 



BALAJI BAJIRAVA, Peshwa, called Nana Saheb. 
[Life.] See Chintamana Gangadhara Gogte. 
^VCfPf 'AWA^\ '-JLiMH . . . rrfr^ [Srimauta Balaji Baji- 
rava-cbaritra.] [1908.] 8°. 14139. ee. 8. 



See Ga\e.sa Chimnaji Yad. Selections 

from the Satara Rajas and the Peishwa's Diai'ies 
11., III. Balaji Bajirav Pei.shwa. 1906-07. 8°. 

14137. g. 13. 
BALAJI JANARDANA BHANU, called Nana 
PhadnavIs. See Kri.shnajI Mahadeva Santa. 



RTTiS^r^ ^W^TcT ^Hr# ^'^ [Marathyanche itihasant 
Nananchen mahatva. The importance of Nana 
Phadnavis in Maratha history.] [1905.] 12°. 

14139. dd. 6. 

[Life.] /SeeKRisHNAJi PandurangaLimate. 



Ti^i^W ^M [Phadnis-kavya.] [1906.] 16°. 

14139. dd. 34. 

[Life.] See Yasudeva Yamana Sastki 



Khare. iTPrrri^mr^ "^fr^ [Nana Phadnavisan- 
chen charitra.] [1892.] 8°. 14139. e. 34. 



[1902.] 8°. 



14139. e. 54. 



An Autobiographical Memoir of the early 

Life of Nana Faruevis. Translated from the 
original Mahratta by Lieutenant-Colonel John 
Briggs. (Transactions of the Royal Asiatic 
Society, vol. ii., pp. 95-108.) London, 1830. 4°. 

Ac. 8820/2.(vol. ii.) 

^?3<<?1iTT<?/T [Lekharatnamala. Letters of 

Balaji Janardana Bhanu. Another edition.] 
pp. 174. 5^ ^^^\ [Poona, 1893.] 12°. 

14140. g. 50. 

BALAJI KASINATHA BAKHSHI. ^m^ir|W?I?,T- 
^^^t( [Jagadguru lilakaivalya. A life of Sankara 
Acharya, based on the Sanskrit Sankaravijaya of 
Yidyaranya Muni.] ^^K^ "^S^io- [Benares, 

1910- .] 8°. 14139. e. 39.(4.) 

In progress. 

BALAJI KRISHNANATHA RAGHUNATHAJL JT^ft- 
t^Ti 3?^ ^]WK r^=TT *TWcft^ 5TH 'ftST [ChinI bha- 
shentil surasa goshti. Chinese tales, translated 
from the English by Balaji Krishnanatha.] 4 pts. 
^^\ ^^<c\ [Bombay, 18S9.] 12°. 14139. f. 39. 

5^fcTTc^ ^^t'Ct ^f [Mumbaintil melyanchin 

paden. A collection of songs sung in Bombay 
during the Ganapati festival.] pp. 40. ^^^% '^<^'^%. 
[Bombay, 1896.] 16°. 14137. c. 20.(1.) 

BALAJI PRABHAKARA MODAK. A short history 
of the Kolhapur Principality. ^fT^ MJdNT ^f^ 
^rTfTH [Kolhapiira prantacha sankshipta itibasa. 
Sixth edition.] pp. 54. j^^ '=i^o^ [Bombay, 
1909.] 12°. 14139. d. 62.(4.) 

BALAJI VISVANATHA, Peshwa. [Life.] See 
Narayana Srinivasa Nipanikar. ^T^JHTT i%^s?^PT 

• • • 

W^ ^W-^' [^alfiji Yisvanatha Peshve kavya.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14139.6.52. 



13 



BALAKlil.SHNA AN ANT A- 



-BALAKltlSHXA XATIAVAXA 



14 



BALAKRISHNA ANANTA BHIDE. See Maha- 
liHAUATA. — BluKjaviuhjHd. The Yathartliadipikjl. 
(Partiii. [_<ic.'] Edited with notes by lialkrislina 
Anant Bhide.) 1896, etc. 8°. 14140. aa. 16. 



See MoROPANTA. The Harivansa of Moro- 



pant. . . . Edited with critical aud ex])lanatory 
notes, preface and appendices, by Balkrishna 
Anant Bhide. 1908-1909. 8°. 14140. aa. 24. 



BALAKRISHNA ATMARAMA GUPTE. 6Ve\VARXKK 
{Sir W. L.). f?TP;;;TT?fT''^ ;7T^:q?r L Hindu siha nan til 
lokaraata. " Indian public opinion," an address, 
tran.slated l^y Balakrislina Atmarania Gupte.] 
[1891.] 8^ 14139. c. 31.(3) 



jj'Mid ^ wi\ k^ [Junyant June Modi 



See MoROi'ANTA. The MahabhTirata of 

Moropant. (12. Shantiparva [e/c] Edited with 
critical aud explanatory notes by Balkrishna [ 
Anant Bhide). 1891, etc. 8°. 14140. aa. 1. 

See MoKOPANTA. The Miscellaneous Poems 



of Moropant. (Part iii. (iv.). Edited with 
critical and explanatory notes, preface and appen- 
dices by Balkrishna Anant Bhide.) 1800-1907. 
8°. 14140. aa. 17. 



See MuKTE.svARA. A Collection of short 

Poems of Muktesvara . . . Compiled ... by Daino- | 
dara Keshawa Oka, and edited by liaikri.shna 
Anant Bhide. 190G. 8°. 14140. aa. 22. 

~ See Narahari ^Foresvara. The Maha- 



bharata of Narahari Moresvara, 7. Droiiparva. 
Compiled ... by Damodara Kcshawa Oka and 
edited by Balkrishna Auaut Bhide. lOOd. 8°. 

14140. aa. 23. 

Sco, S(;imianani>a. 'riit> .Maliril)liHrata of 

Subhrmanda. ((» Hhismaparva. Edited with notes, 
]>refaco and appendices by Bulkrislma Anant 
Bhide.) 1902-1905. 8\ 14140. aa. 19. 

WJ^ T^pfl ^r-W'JTRF^J [Rodliainanimrdri. A 



selection of moral and ethical passages from the 
works of Marathi poets.] pj). ii. ii. 90. i|^ 
[Z?om/;a7/, 1905.] 12°. 14139. c. 63. 

gffl'HT lir\ ^ J^'I [.Muktesvara. An issay on 



the life and Works of Muktesvara.] pp.08. X^\ 
'\<:\c [nomJHiij, \\m\.] 12^ 14139. dd. 1.(4 ) 

d,'t.MiH^t^ [Tukan'mm Bovii. An account of 



the life and poems of Tukarama.] pp. i. 111. 
5<?:T<:X° [//»«»/»(»//, 1908.] 12^ 14139. dd. 17. 

Tr^TJT^fSrr ^ ^ Wl [Vainana Pandita. An 



essay on the life and works of Vamana.] pp. 1)1. 
gq^ '\c\^ Uhunbatj, 1905.] 12°. 14139. dd. 1.(3.) 



lekh.] (The Modi character and its origin. Hy 
B. A. Gupte.) pp. 50. Bomhuy, lOOG. 12*. 

14140. g. 49/3.) 

f\'A'l*'A\l<\\^. 'TTTI^ [Povade. A collection 

of 19 ballads, mostly recounting the exploits of 
the Holkar Chiefs of Indore. Compiled and 
edited by Balakrishna Atmarama Gupte.] pp. ii. 
42. ^^^\'^<^\\[Bomhal|,\QO^.'] 12°. 14140. a. 16. 

BALAKRISHNA BAPU ACHARYA and MORO 
VINAYAKA SINGNE. ^^^'^AAi^'WmH ^TTf, lKu- 
nyavikraya-dushparinama nataka. A drama on 
the evil consequences of selling daughters in 
marriage.] pp. iii. 90. 5^^ ^<i'^ -» [/?o);i/'fiy, 1800.] 
12°. 14140. e. 35. 

BALAKRISHNA DINAKARA VAIDYA KALYAN- 
KAR. ^WJT,f{r^ [iSvasarira-samrakshana. An 
essay on the preservation of health.] ])p. viii. 71. 
[Bomhuij, 1 893.] See Bou hay, City of. — Hiiulu Cttion 
Club. gMri-.>.|nr--'4i'iHir'.T [Ilcmanta vyakhyAnamala.] 
Vol. viii., no. 1. [1880, e/c] -g". 14139. c. 26. 

BALAKRISHNA LAKSHMANA PATHAKA >V.. 
SahaI'KVA, Son of Mdrtniniti Josi. flJf^-m?5^-<TrT 
^^Tfirn?3JTT5T [Sahadeva-Bhadaji-mata jyotishnprn- 
kasH. Edited by Biijakrishtia litkshmniii 

Pathaka.] [1911.] 8^ 14139. a. 66. 

'TTT^fTT^ [Pakasastra. An Indian oo..k.>rv- 

book.] pp. viii. lot. 5^ ^*.«\ [liominuj, lOui).] 
\T. 14139. aa. 3. 

BALAKRISHNA MALHAR LAD - PrRA>-A8.— 
Bralntuiiiifapurihta. VI ^TflJil'^MiT WTIVJ [I)cvaiign« 
purana. Transl:»tcd by Haj.-ikri.shna.] [1908.] 
obi 8^ 14137. e 27. 

BALAKRISHNA NARAYANA BHAJEKAR. ^tH^ 
fflt-4r?^ bMa ini*?I ^Indian Civil Isjrvico pnriksha. 
A lecture iu favour of Indian Civil Service Ex- 
aminations being held in India.] pp. Ii. [Poona^ 
If^Ol.] Sc*^ Homhat. CUtj o/.^Hiiufu Cnion Club. 
'f^<\ ^mWJJ^^m^A Jlcmanta vyukhyananinla.'' Vol.ix. 
[1880, f<c.] 8*. 14139. c 26. 



15 



BALAKRISHXA XARAYAXA- 



-BALAVAXTA EAMAKEISHXA 



16 



BAIAKRISHNA NARAYANA DEVA. %<> '^o fT55 
j\{W'^ 5TTW jTTvnR ^ =^^ [Bi\]ii Gaug-adliara Sastrl 
Jiimbhekar yaijcben cliaritra. The life of Biila 
Gaiigadhara Sastrl Jainbhekar, late Principal of 
the Xormal School at Bombay.] pp.27. [1892.] 
See Bombay, Citij of.— Hindu Union Club. f^TcT 
^^\^^\^^^^.^ [Hemauta vyakhyanamala.] Vol. vii. 
[1886, etc.] 8°. 14139. c. 26.- 

BAIAKRISHNARAVA HARIHARA PATAVAR- 
DHANA, Jmbekar. ^mW^ W^ ^'^^ ^Z^'^ m^' 
tl'^ ^^J^.cfl [Harivamsachi bakhar. Chronicles of 
the Sardars of the Patavardhana family. Edited 
with notes by Yasudeva Vamana Sastrl Khare.] 
pp. iii. 97. 5^ noS [Poona, 1909.] 8°. 

14139. e. 51.(2.) 

BAIAKRISHNA SANTURAMA GADKARI. See 
Periodical Publications. — Bomhay. qflTTS W^?J^ 
[Maharashtra vagvilasa. Edited by Balakrishna 
Santuraraa Gadkari.] [1906.] 12°. 14139. ce. 2. 

BALAKRISHNA SASTRI PENDHARKAR. See 

• • » • ■ • 

JyotirkItha, Son of Mallindtha. ^J . . . %:^W^l 
[Saivaratnakara. With a Marathi ti'anslation by 
Balakrishna Sastri.] [1909.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 27. 

BALAKRISHNA VISHNU PANDITA. See Vishnu 
Ramachandra Bapat and Balakrishna Vishnu 
Pandita. 5J? irrRT %^ [Suddha Marathi kosa.] 
[1891.] 8°. 14140. i. 10. 

BALASASTRi RAVAJI SASTRI KSHIRASAGARA. 
See Kalahasti Muni. f^^<PTfIwr^^ . . . f^^sTfl^^T^ 
etc. [Visvabrahma-purana. Sanskrit text, with 
a Marathi translation by Balasastrl.] [1908.] 8°. 

14028. bbb. 15. 

• A brief Ancient and Modern History of 

the Vishwabrahma Panchalas, or Ethnographical 
notes . . . By Balshastri Rawajishastri Ksbirsagar, 
etc. (f^>^^4JI'Hl?ihn W^^ ^ W^^ ^frffTH) [Visva- 
brahma Paiichalancha itihasa.] pp. ii. viii. ii. 
108, V. Toona, \^U. 8°. 14139. c. 55. 

BALAVANTA BAPtJ GORE. ^/% tj^T^^ %^ 
■^•TT ^'7rY:\7k . . . R^ 'i<:^i % ^\^^ ^u 5Tf [Say ana 
bpashta-graha. An astrological treatise showing 
the pcsition of the different planets at noon on 
each day of the year 1896, calculated from the 
Bombay longitude.] pp. 39, lith. 5-?^ [Bomhay, 
1896.] \(j\ 14139. a. 55. 



BALAVANTA GANESA DABHOLKAR. 5TT^f^ 
[Sastra - rahasya. A collection of nine essays, 
based on English works. Edited by Balavanta 
Ganesa Dabliolkar.] jq =1^S^ [Poona, 1894.] 8°. 

14139. c. 34. 

EacJi essay has a separate pagination, 

BALAVANTA KHANDOJI PARAKH. See Maha- 

• • • 

bharata. — Anusdsanaparva. STs-T ^flH^^^^niTT^fitjlft 
mr-»^^ II [Vislinusahasranamartha-manjari. The 
Sanskrit verses in the Anusasanaparva containing 
the 1000 names of Vishnu, with a metrical para- 
phrase by Balavanta Parakh.] [1900.] obi. 8\ 

14028. c. 84. 

sfT^^^fr-'^ir^ [Vajresvari-charitra. A 

description of Vajesvari, a Hindu place of 
pilgrimage in the Thana District.] pp. viii. 104. 
^^^°i<i^<^ [Bombay, 1898.] 12°. 14139. d. 61. 

BALAVANTA MASTAR. See Anantanatha 

Brahmachari Bova. 3TJT?TJTP-IViil'cf [Anantanatha- 
spliurti. With a preface containing an account 
of the life of the author by Balavanta Mastar.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14140. b. 18. 

BALAVANTA PANDURANGA KIRLOSKAR, called 
Anna Saheb. See Kalidasa. ^itTcT ^ii^tcl^ ^T??^ 
[Sangita Sakuntala nataka. A version of Kali- 
dasa's Sakuntala by Balavanta Panduranga 
Kirloskar.] [1911.] 32°. 14140.6.60. 

[Life.] See Sankara Bapuji Mujumdar. 

^Fi^^flf T%^T^^ ^\^ =^n^ [Anna Saheb charitra.] 
[1904.] 8°. 14139. ee. 2. 

%o BTOcrreTl^ f^^<^.<*d>liT5fJm [Anna Saheb- 

krita samagragrautha. The collected works of 
Aniux Saheb Kirloskar. Edited by Gajilnana 
Chintamana Deva.] Pt. i. ^^ [Poona, 1908.] 
16°. 14140. e. 54. 

Separate pagination to each tvorJi. 

25nT*TTT^«Tr^4FT [Ramarajyaviyoga. A drama 

on the exile of Rama, in 5 acts. Acts 4 and 5 
by Gajanana Chintamana Deva.] pp. ii. 179. 
5q [Poo7ia, 1911.] 16°. 14140.6.61. 

BALAVANTA RAMAKRISHNA GOGTE. q^HT %o5 
^ ^^fJWJ^J [Mardani khela va karamnuki. Manly 
sports and pastimes, compiled from English 
sources. Pt. i. Cricket. With a life of Prince 
RanajitsimhajT. Pt. ii. Swimming.] 5^ 'i<^'^<^ 
[Poona, 1898.] 12°. 14139. a. 57. 



17 



BALAVANTA- 



-BARVE 



18 



BALAVANTA RAVAJI PAXIL. m?TTiTT^ ^'TH; 
'^T^^W^.\k^ tr^ fii^ff tr^ [Gitamadburi. Two 
commentaries in verse on the Bha'^avadg'ita.] 
pp. iii. 106. '\^.^'\ [Haidarabad, 190G.] 12°. 

14137. c. 32. 

BALAVANTARAVA KAMALAKAR. W^r^T':^ -^T'T^I 
»rr5J?^<^T'^WT?J Lii^P'il<''^l'i''i'^<^^'''^- -^Q explanation 
of tlie rules and definitions of dramatic composi- 
tion, based on Sanskrit works on rhetoric] 
pp. iii. viii. 58. ^^l ^<iS«» [Bombay, 1800.] 10°. 

14140. e. 20. 



BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. ifHTTWl 
[Anandasrania. A novel, translatcil by Dhondo 
Jagannatha Bhangle from the Bengnli Ananda- 
matha of Baiikimchandra.j pp. ii. 2:3-i. ^ '1<*.^ 
[Thana, 1898.] 12°. 14139. f. 50. 



^^imfr^TT vnr fikrm^ ^^ "Uurgesanan- 



diuT. A Marathi translation by Sivararaa Govinda 
Phalke of the Bengali novel of Bankimchandra. 
Second edition.] pp. vi. 281. 5^^'.'1« 'liombay, 
1910.] 12^ 14139. f. 65. 



j^jiN-f r ^ ^-i-ll^l [Ujjayiul-kshetra-yatra. A BANTE (.S. .M ). See SItakama Man.vji B.vntk. 



list of shrines and holy places at Ujjain. To 
which is prefixed a short sketch of the life of the ; 
late Vinayakarava Balnkri.shna Bhave of that 
city.] pp. iv. viii. 22. 5^ '1^^^S [T^om/yrr?/, 1893.] 
32°. 14137. a. 20.(2.) 

BALAVANTA TRYAMBAKA DRAVIDA. See 
Suttapitaka. yjA^ -iT-'T^^ fijr^'T H\H\"\ ^frfrRTrt 
[Dharmapada. A Marathi paraphrase of the 
Dhammapada by Balavanta Dravida.] [1903.] 
12°. 14137. c. 25. 



See Puranas. — Brahman dapuran a. i \^^\'J\ 



etc. [liriniasndha. A prose paraphrase of the 
Adhyatmaramayana. By Balavanta Dravida.] 
[1902.] 10°. 14137. c. 23. 

BALCHAND HiRACHAND CHANDVADKAR. Sec 
Ya.sovijay.x. Diiyansar of Muni Vashovijaya. 
Trauslateil iutu Marathi ... by Biilchand Ilira- 
chand. [1900.] 12'. 14100. b. 10. 

BANA. See Pandukanga Govinda SastkI Parakiii. 
'^M^T? [Huna lUiatta. An essay on the life inul 
works of Bai.m.] [1905.] 8°. 14139. c. 52. 



I'.ni.] 8' 



14139. c. 46. 



rfj^qfjfii?; [Ivrulainbari-sara. \ iVco trans- 
lation of the Sanskrit romance by I'andurjingR 
Govinda SAstri rarakhi. \Vilh illu>tration8.] 
pp. xxiv. 353. ^q r.^^ [roona, 1908.] 12*'. 

14139. f. 58. 

BANDU VISVANATHA MUNSHI. ^\^.\p.\VS\ [XaW- 
darsa. The life of Gajannna Maluiraja, a Hindu 
saint, who is also calietl Avaliya Hribn. written in 
ovl verse in 5 chapters.] pp. (51. J^^^ '^•.•V 
[7iom /><?»/, 1900.] 10^ 14139. dd. 8. 



BAPAT (H. T.). See Habi Tuimbak Bai-at. 

BAPAT (N. J.). See Naqesa JIvaji B.\pat. 

bApAT(N. v.). Sf^X.^GESARJivA Yin.\taka Bapat. 

BAPAT (V. v.). See. Vishnu Vamaxa B.\pat. 

BAPU GOKHALE. inr^irf JTKFmrt . jfrff^ ^ 
[Javan-mard Bruhmanbhai. A short biography 
of the Maratha general BapQ Gokhale.] pp. 21. 
g^ ^<JS1 [Z/om6(.»/, 1891.] 12^ 14139. d 7 (1.) 

BAPUJi GOVINDA MITKAR. *T^ p'lTT^ m^ T»R 
[lUiandari lokanchen sankshipta varnana. A 
brief account of the origin of the Bhaiuia'iri caste.] 
p|). ii. 30. g^ <^^^^ [Bombay, 18".»0.1 12». 

14139. c. 39.^3.) 

BAPUJi VITHTHALA SATPUTE. .<- IUoiiinatha 
\ rnrruAi.A. 

BAPU PURUSHOTTAMA JOSI. 5»v Gaxbsa Cium- 
NAJI Vai>. Selections fn>m tho Saluru Itajus' and 
the Peshwas' Diaries. V. Bdjiruv II. . . . Editc«l 
bv Bupu Puruhbotani Jushi. 190S. S°. 

14137. %. 13. 

See Ganesa Chimnaji Vad. Selection]! 

from tho SAt&ru Baja and the PoKhwaii' Diiri. s 
VII. I'e^hwa .Mailhavri'io I. Vol. ii. .. .... . 

by Hapu Puruahotasn .Toshi. I'M I. S\ 

14137. g. 13. 

BAPURAVA VINAYAKA VABLE ,s%. Axaxta- 

NATMA llKAUMAiHAKi li«»VA. >l^rHr*fF}vH [A«anl«« 

natlm-sphurti. Edited vt'wXx note* by H:«punivj» 
Vttbje.] [11)00.] 8*. 14140. b. 18. 

BARVE uV. v.). Stc Anakta Vamaxa Bakvi.. 

c 



19 



B AS AVAP U E AX A- 



-BHALACHAXDEA 



20 



BASAVAPUEANA. HOTff:W^5^^ [Basavapurana. 
A Sanskrit poem on the legends of Basava and 
other Tlrasaiva s;iiuts, Lere ascribed to V3'asa 
or Badarayana. "With a Marathi" translation by 
Gangapa Sugapa Regal. Edited by Mallikarjuna 
Sasiri.] pp. iv. viii. ii. ii. 193, 3. ^ '1^.°'A 
[roona, 1905.] 8°. 14033. aa. 40. 

BEDESAR (J. G.). See Jagaxxatha Gaxesa 

BtDEKAB, 

BELSARE [K. B.^ S-o Khaxderava Bhikaji 
Belsaee. 

BEXJAMIN (SiiiEOx). See Aurelius Axtoxixus 
(M.), called the Philosopher. W^ 'i\TW,m ^TWfT^ 
^-^^Tj^ [Bodharachanen. The Meditations of 
Marcus Aurelius, translated into Marathi by 
Simeon Benjamin.] [1893.] 8°. 14142. a. 7. 

Prohibition of bad words. ■5T^<rs?RT'^ 



[Apasabda-nishedha. An exhortation to the 
natives of India to give up using indecent and 
abusive language. Second edition.] pp. viii. 
o~, 7. 5^ ^^S'. [Bomhay, 1892.] 16°. 

14139. c. 27.(2.) 

BERAS. ^fT¥ ill'yiK^I-^nl ^l'/<+i<l [Barhad sala- 
khatyachi Directory, or Berar Educational 
Directory for 1897.] pp. 97. W^ i<^^^ [AMa, 
1897.] 8°. 14142. a. 14. 

BEEAE EDUCATIONAL COMMITTEE. Report of 
the Berar Educational Committee. pp. 15, 10. 
Akola, 1891. 8^ 14140. i. 11. 

BHADALI, Daughter of MdHanda JosT, of Paithan. 
See Ak\a Bhau Takksale. +TTt€t-it^=TT^ ^^TFRgK 
[Bhadali - matachen jyotishasara. A woi'k on 
astrology and divination, founded on the sayings 
of Bhadali.] [1892.] 8°. 14139. b. 20. 

7T?T^--4TT55T-iPT l^\mi\^M^\ [Sahadeva-Bha- 



dali-mata jyotishaprakasa. Astrological sayings 
of Sahadeva and his sister Bhadali, in verse. 
Edited, with explanations, by Balakrishna Laksh- 
mana Pathaka.] pp. i. ii. 68. Bomhay, '^\^^'^ 
[1911.] 8''. See Sahadeva, Son of Mdrtanda 
Jotx. 14139. a. 66. 

BHAGAVANTA BALAKRISHNA PAI, Pdlhar. See 

hoHlKOIiAXATH AmUITE. '7rFRT3T ^rffn^RT'T [Yogl- 

raja Sohirobanath. The poems of Sohirobanath. 



Edited with notes by Bhagavanta Balakrishna 
Pai.] [1905-1903.] 8°. 14140. b. 32. 

BHAGAVANTA HAEI KHAEE. 3?R? qr TTfeofr^ 
q=:%^ WM1*^-II^I ^ Wfwm^T eKr^r [Amand kelelya 
dharmabhashva. An account of the religrion and 
ceremonial observances of the followers of Princess 
Lupsunj, based on a commentary on the biography 
of Yingchusan, written in the Ougkam(?) language 
by Amand, a washerwoman, the daughter of 
Gargafa.] pp. ii. 152. jq "W^X \_Poona, 1903.] 
12°. 14139. dd. 1.(2.) 

?T3T?7<IT <^-^^ ff^ ffHcT ^ viW [Rajakanya 

Lupsunj.] The life and religion of Princess 
Lupsunj. [Based on a biography stated to have 
been written in the Ongkam (?) language by 
Yingchusan six years after her death.] pp. 101, 
5^ '\c\c [Bombay, 1898.] 12°. 14139. d. 49.(4.) 



BHAGAVATA (A. X.). 
Bhagavata. 



See AxAXTA Xabayaxa 



BHAGAVATA (X. H.). See Xarataxa Hari Bha- 
gavata. 

BHAGAVATA (R. R.). See Rajarama RIma- 
KBiSHXA Bhagavata. 

BHAGUEAI. See Tukaeama Tatta. d^.Km^N t% 
. . . 5?^J1T W^^ . . . ':Tt^<TT BWrrtr JTPTT [The abhangas 
of Bhagiibai, the daughter of the poet Tukai-ama.] 
[1891.] 8°. 14140. 0. 42. 

BHAJEKAE (B. X.). See Balakeishxa XIrIyaxa 
BhIjekar. 

BHAKTI. A collection of devotional and other 
Marathi poems by various Marathi poets. Edited 
with critical and explanatory notes by Xarayan 
Chintaman Kelkar. (B^^^.^Xit-rl ^UrfTTTmW ^cTT.) 
[Bhaktiparamarthapar-kavita.] pp. iv. 268, 3. 
Bomhay, 1903. 8°. 14140. aa. 21. 

BHAKTIMAEGA, iT^xf: ^%^ ^'iTf [Upayukta 
bhaktimarga-sangraha. A selection of ahhangas 
from the works of ancient Marathi poets.] pp. ii. 
160, 48. qrr^ aC\\ [Pandharpur, 1907.] 12°. 

14140. a. 58. 
BHALACHANDEA BALA DIKSHITA. '^J ^^i.^H^ 
[Brabmendra-charitra. A poetical life of Brah- 
mendra Svami Dhavadsikar.] See Dattatraya 
Balavaxta ParasxIs. iTfT^pr ^^i^^F^WT ^N^iTl^.i 
-ctK-^ ^ T^^^T^fTT [Brahmendra Svami Dhavadsikar 
charitra.] [1901.] 8°. 14139. d. 59. 



21 



BHALACHAXDRA- 



-BHATVK 



•»•» 



BHALACHANDRA SANKARA DEVASTHALI. See 
Kalidasa. ?r<^ff^ ttc. [Viiksliasandesa. The San- 
skrit text of the Mej^haJuta, witli a Marathi 
metrical version by lihahichanJra I)evastha|i.] 
[1902. J 10°. 14076. a. 20.(2.) 

BHANDARE (K. G.). See Ekanatha Ganksa 

Bh AN DARE. 

BHANDARi (D. P.). See D.vMonAUA Phatlh.\ 

lillANDAlil. 

BHANDARKAR (R. G.), Sir. See R.vmakkisona 
GopALA Bhanimkkak, Sit'. 

BHANGLE (D. J.). See Dhondo Jagaxxatha 
Bhangle. 

BHANGLE (J. D.). See Jagannatiia Dhondu 

]3UANGLE. 

BHANU (B. J.). S'-e Bal.^jI Jan.\rdana Biiasu. 
BHANU (C. G.). See Ciiint.\ma>ia Gangadhara 

BUANU. 

BHANUDASA. .V'v? MClastamhha. VT ^-^^Mm [xii"] 
FiratToTc'^ ^rr*T'. II [_Saliinahutinya. Tran.slated from 
the Sanskrit by Bhanudasa.J [1908.] old. 8°. 

14137. e. 29. 

[r,?/V'.] See Namadeva Suidhara Mi i.e. 

>-^r*IT'i'^l^M^HlJT W^ ^r^ [Uhauuda.sa Maharnja.] 
[1911.] 12^ 14139. dd. 31. 

MI'i'ilMt^ "*WT [Forty-seven aUtai'ujiiH, w\i\i 

a life of thi- poet.j S>f Ekanatiia. «fT <';|.HI'T 

JT^TTTrrr^ 'M'4'Tt^ ^T'T\ [Abhangunchi gatlia.] pp. 

I:;i-I1.3. LlOO;}.] S°. 14140. c. 8. 

*^r*TT^RiT?TrriT [Abliaiiganchl gatlia. 91 

ahhaj'igas, chissiticd, with a biographical intro- 
duction and inilox.] See Tryawiiaka IIaki Avte. 
m'Wi^TFt [(iatlia- pauchaka.] Vol. iii., p]>. l-2<>. 
[1908.] 12^ 14140. bb. 6. 

^*t'^<M\Vl/)'h\^A [liilita jfopalakala. Hindu 



BHANUKIRTTI, Disciple of Dtcindrakirtti. H'i 
"MH 1*^-1 ^\'H [Dharmamrita. A work on Jaiu 
doctrine in 10 chapters of ovl verse, translated 
from the Sanskrit of Bhanukirtti by his disciple 
Dayasagara. Collated from 2 manuscript copicti 
and edited by Jinadasa Naiayana Cbavade.] 
pp. i. 148, i. T'TT iWardha, 19u7.] ohl. 8*. 

14137. e. 32.(3.) 

Wanting pp. r29l:W. 

BHARADVAJA. See Ragiiunatha Bova Buingaukau. 

Jiiane-svara -Maharaja yiinchu kalanirtiaya. The 
life and time of the poet Jnanadeva, written in 
reply to articles which appeared in the Sudhakara 
by Bharadvaja.] [1900.] 8'. 14139. e. 39.(3.) 

BHASKARA ACHARYA. >J^ NIH.<H I 'JtH ^M^lfld l ^ 
^TWrTfi Mmi(H [Bija-ganita. A SuDskrit work on 
mathemathics. With a Marathi translation and 
explanation by Vinayaka Piinduraiiga Saslri 
Khanapurkar.] pp. i. ii. i. i. 170. ^ ^*.^> 
[roona, IdVi.] 8°. 14053. c. 69. 



religious .songs.] j)]). !!<>. Vt^TTT '1*.«»«> [.imhail, 
1900.] 8°. 14137. d. 28. 

BHANUDATTA MISRA. f^qilfT [Ra.samanjarl. 
An erotic ])oen), translateil from the Sanskrit by 
Viththala Bidkar.] ^^•<» Vamana Daji Oka. The 
Poems of Viththal Kavis. pp. 220-212. 1H<V.. 
8°. 14140. aa. 13. 



[Ganitadhyaya. A Sanskrit work on astronouiy. 
With a Marathi translation and exfdanation by 
Vinayaka Piindunuiga Sji.stri Khanapurkar.] 
pp. iii. iii. ii. 380. ^ 'W'iX [Poom, 1913.] 8". 

14053. c. 70 

BHASKARA HARI PATAVARDHAXA. «i>f:;x? %prfT 
q^TTT^ ^ j^nrn ^TZT, Jtmdhuprenm. A donu>»tic 
drama] pp.202, ^q 'i*.o» [Pooiirt, 1900.] 12*. 

14140. e. 39. 

BHASKARA RAGHUNATHA DATIR. n't ftfx^ 
[Devi Kumudini. .V itury of domo«lic lift*.] 
pp. ii. ii. 590. wn^ '^^^^ [Klmitajfur, 1911.] - 

14139 g. 36 

BHASKARA RAMACHANDRA XAXAL. lWT!fr?n 
•rnu [.layiiji Kava niitakn. An nd.-iplation <•( 
Shakhpero's "King Itichnnl llI.'V pp. 2 - 
^^ "^^'^'^ [^^»'"Kv. J^'*! 1 12*. UUO. •. 23 

BHATA (M. v.). S«e Mahapeva Vamana Bhata. 

BHATE (,{}. C). Sff GorixPA Chim^ajI Bhatk. 

BHATYE (V. N.). <yT*TP|m [lndura-Min»thirn. 
A reprint of Brtiolew in the author's ncir»pap<^r, 
entitled "Vikshipln/* with letters and corropon- 



23 



BHAURAVA- 



-BHUJANGAEAVA 



24 



deuce, exposing tlie maladministration of the 
ludore State, and the oppressions of the Maharaja 
Holkar.] 3 pts. j^ =i ^S^A^ [Bombay, ^ 895-96.] 

14139. e. 45. 



8° 



BHAURAVA KOIHATKAR. See LakshmanaBapuji. 

BHAtJ SAHEB. ^l^^ li ^M'r ^m • . . The Chronicle 
of Bhau Saheb . . . Edited with critical and ex- 
planatory notes, by K. X. Sane. [Third edition.] 
pp. iv. ii. 129. Poona, 1900. 8°. 14139. e. 51. 

See Gakgadhara Yamaxa Lele. 



BHAVABHUTI. JTT^cftiTT^ (Malati Madhava . . . 
Translated into Marathi by Krishna Shastri 
Rajvade, and revised and corrected by Krishna 
Shastri Chiplunkar.) pp. 133. Bomhai/, 1907. 
12°. 14140. e. 65. 

BHIDE (B, A.). See Balakrishna Ananta Bfiide. 

BHIDE (G. H.). See Ganesa Hari Bhide. 

BHIDE (G. H.). See Gopala Hari Bhide. 

BHIDE (S. M. . See Sadasiva Moresvara Bhide. 

BHIDE (V. Y.). See Vidyadhara Vamana Bhide. 

BHIMACHAEYA JHALKIKAR. 3TTcmf^%T^H 
[Atmadibheda-vijnana. A lecture on the senses 
and their properties.] pp. 19. [Poona, 1894.] 
S^c Bombay, City of. — Hindu Union Club. ^^^ 
!^-li<?'4iiHi^ [Hemanta vyakhyanamala.] vol. ix. 
[1886-1894.] 8^ 14139. c. 26. 

q^TTT^THTT f^Wx [Shaddarsana-sara-nirukti. 



A lecture on the philosophical systems of the 
Hindas.] pp. 37. [1891.] See Bombay, City 
of.—Hinchi Union Ckih. PT?T^<Tnc^FTiTT^T [Hemanta 
vyakhyanamala.] vol. vi. [1886-1894.] 8°. 

14139. c. 26. 
BHIMA SVAMi, Pontiff of Sirgaon Math. TWTt^- 
IT77FT ■AT^7=^J^]1F^ iT^RT^ (W^f^) [Bhaktalila- \ 
mrita, or Gurucharitra, A biography of Ramadasa 
SvamI, in ahhavga verse, to which are appended 
short notices of the lives of various other Vaish- 
nava saints.] Sec Ramadasa Svami, Son of Sur- 
yojipanta. ^HM^'N'i f\^ ^4t r^r^ [Sri-samarthan- 
cliin don junin charitreu.] pp. 1-170. [1907.] 8°. 

14140. ccc. 2. 
[lOlO.] 8°. 14139. ee. 14. 



BHIMA SVAMI, Pontiff of Tanjore Math. ^l[\^X 

samartha-charitra. A poetical biography of 
Ramadasa Svami.] See Ramadasa Svami, Son of 
Suryajlpanta. aftgw^t fr^ ^^t '^fc^f [Srl-samar- 
thfinchin don junin charitren.] pp. 171-192. 
[1907.] 8°. 14140. ccc. 2. 

[1910.] 8°. 14139. ee. 14. 

BHIMAVADHUTA. ^^WFTirfr'^ [Mokshamarga- 
pradipa. The teachings of Vedanta philosophy 
on the attainment of salvation.] pp. iii. vi. 527, 
14,2. jq <)«:^vs [PooTj a, 1905.] 12°. 14137. c. 35. 

^tiPTFlTffN [Yogamarga-pradipa. A treatise 

071 Yoga philosophy.] Ft. i. pp. vi. 96. 5^ ^So^^ 
[Poona, 1906.] 12°. 14137. c. 33. 

[Second edition.] Pt. i. pp. viii. 100. jof 

^^^=1 [Poom, 1911.] 12°. 14137. 0.44. 

— 3Cff^q%crTfrM [Upanishachchintamani. Stu- 
dies on the Upanishads.] 10 pts. 5^ "^So^ 
[Poona, 1906.] 12°. 14137. c. 30. 

[Second edition.] 5^ '\'^'\\ [Voona, 1912, 

etc.l 12°. 14137. c. 52. 

In progress. 

SHINGARKAR (R. B.). See Raghunatha Bova 
Bhingarkar. 

BHINJEKAR (Abraham Reuben). See Liturgies. 
— Jews. — Daily Prayers. H^^Tf etc. [Sarvasan- 
graha. Daily Prayers. Hebrew text, with an 
interlineary Marathi translation and introduction 
by Aaron Salomo Sankar and Abraham Reuben 
Bhinjekar.] [1893.] 16°. 1972. cc. 14. 

The Centurial. The Jewish Calendar for 



one hundred years, from 5661 to 5760, with 
corresponding English dates, from 1901 to 2000. 
(^icl--fil^%) [Satakavali.] pp. iii. ii. 181. Bombay, 
1911. 8°. 14142. a. 16. 

BHISE (S. A.). See Sankara Abaji Bhise. 

BHOR (M.), ili/s.S. /SeePuSHPAKARANDAKA. ^^'■I'+.i^^ 

[Pushpakarandaka. A Christian story, adapted 
from the English by Miss M. Bhor.] [1890.] 12°. 

14139. f. 40. 

BHUJANGARAVA RAMACHANDRA MANKAR. 

x^!^,W\%^i[ [Laghu-lekhanakala. A method of 



25 



BHUPALA- 



-PiinLE 



26 



Marathi shorthand, cliiefly based on Pitman's , 
Bystem.] pp. xi. 80. 5^ '^<J^^ [nnmhmj, 1897.] I 
10°. 14140. g. 60. 

BHUPALA. WJ ^'TT'TWsr (MH^rif^iiM'+.i) [Jiua- 
chaturvinisatika, also called Bhupfila-stotra. A 
Sanskrit hyniu in praise of the Jain Tirtliankaras, 1 
accompanied by an anonymous Marathi prose 
translation.] pp.18. 5^'1<^^'^ [7?om/>o?/, 1891.] 
16°. 14028. b. 69.(1.) 

BIBLE. The Holy Bible . . . translated from the 
originals into the Kunkuna language, by the ! 
Serampore missionaries. Vol. v. Containing the 
New Testament. Serampore, 1818. 8^ 1110. f. 8. 
No more appears to have been published. 

Old Tkstamknt. 

Begin. »I'TT?T''T. 1 Chronicles. [The Old Testa- 
ment, translated into Marathi by J. Dixon and the 
American missionaries.] Bombay, 1840. 8°. 

3068. cc. 18. 

Imperfect ; this vol, contains the boohs front 1 I'firon. to 
the Sony of Solomon, 

Genesis. 

Genesis. TrTf^. jip. 210. '^^'^.'] Ilomba!/, [\S9] .] 
12°. 3068. a. 73. 

Psalms. 

The Psalms of David in Marathi metre, originallv 



Third edition. 
3090. cc. 22. 



edited by . . . C. P. I'airar. 
pp. 215. Bomhay, 1890. 8". 

Psalms. ifTcTHr 5»rT^. [GIttinchcn pustaka] 
pp. 250. nnmhay, '^^\^ [1892.] 12°. 3068. a. 74. 

Eleven Psalms in verso. <riNMi''/T. (Stotramiilu. 
By Kesava Vamana Pethe.J pp. ii. :50. 1^*.^. 
7;«m/m//, [1892.] 10°. 14137. a. 22. 

ftTr^^fecTT [Stotrasainliita.] Tin- Bonk of I'siilms. 
Tentative llevised Edition. |)p. 181. Bomhay, 
1910. S'\ 14137. b. 21. 

New Testament. 

'^^^('^ ^^\f^ T^\ . . . vTR'prTT: I m"^! M?T VTPJ I . . . ^^^ 
^^V^]^ I [Tlio Now Testament, translated into 
Konkani by the Soiamj)nr niissionarics.] pp. 706. 
Straviporr, 1818. 8°. See nhovo . BinLK. The 
Holy Bible, ,tr, 1818. 8^ 1110. f. 8. 

H KAINH AIAOHKH. Tentative Simplified Trans- 
lation. [Kdited by Panditu Pannibui.] "Hmm 



^'^ ifTM fi\f'y\]U '^TJ f'jnrT <n^ ^HT WK [Xava Karar.] 
pp. 127. TW^ '1'.'1^. [Ktihjaon, 1912."' 8°. 

14137. b. 23. 

da^ 23:^.3^ '^AZ^ Ui)i?f CL3\ i^itZiZ ZZSiTri 

*wA:3<do . Aa^:^. iTm s^jcsstlo. zii^Si. Xzi\ rAnenitome 
of New Testament history, compiled for the Roman 
Catholic propaganda.] pp. x. 156. Cfrl'>alh>tU 
Prrss, Mangalore, 1903. 12°. 14137. a. 32. 

Gospels. 

See Jesus Christ. ^^^ '^z^^ ^^frsf [Prabhu Ycsuchen 
charitra. The life and teachings of Jesus Christ, 
compiled from the four Gospels.] [1913.^ 9*. 

14137. b. 24. 

Matthew. 

Vanjel Jesu Christacho S. Matheus Pustokim xiii. 
1-35. The Parable of the Sower ... St. Matth. 
xiii. 1-35. Translated [by Pio Noronha from the 
Vulgate into the Koiikaiii spoken by the Romau 
Catholics of South Canara. With an introductory 
note on this dialect [by A. B., i,e. A. C. Burnell]. 
pp. xii. 15. Mau'jalore, IS7-2. 16°. 3070. a. 42. 
Jn the Kanareae and liotnan ctuiraclm. 

Specimens of South Indian dialects, being trans- 
lations of the Paraldo of the Sower . . . St. Matih. 
xiii. 1-35. Collected by A. C. Burnell. No. 1. 
Translated. ..into the Konkani, «»/«. Second e<i it ion. 
pp. 21. Mangalore, 1873. 16*. C. 40. b. 38. 

In the Itontan character only. 

The Gospel of Matthew in .Marathi. [Printetl 
untbr the care of H. C. Squires.] MI^H %^ 
spr^^RT^. pp. 1:52. '\^\'\ [London, 1891.^ I«. . 

3070. a. 80. 

" The Sermon on the Mount " in MaratJti vcr.«.«\ 
JWTT^ [PrabhAvali.] By H. (J. Kelkar. pp. 12. 
Z/om/>«y, 1892. 12*. 14137. a. 21. 

>[ark. 

The Gospel of Mark in Konknui. pp. 96. JITnn- 
galore, 1885. 16^ 3068. a. 53. 

ffi il.f fT.iH.irrjc charnctfr. 

The Gospel of .M:»rk. Revised cdiiion 1809. 
RT^^.^JT SpTT'WH. pp. 86. gif ^<^^ [lioml^o^, 
1899.J 10*. 14137. a. 38. 

The Gospel of Mark . . . RTTf^ spn^lRH. pp. S.'i. 
Bombay, 1909. 10*. 14137. a, 22.(2 J 



27 



BIBLE- 



BUDDHA 



28 



Luke. 

The Gospel of Luke. Revised edition, 1905. 
<i-t.tH Sfil^^^lH pp. U2. Bombay, 1909. 16°. 

14137. a, 34.(2.) 

The Gospel of Luke. [lu Modi characters.] 
Revised edition, pp. 173. Bomhaij, 1909. 16°. 

14137. a. 40. 

?5^Ff ^^^ jpr^cf^^ [The Gospel of St. Luke. 
Another Maratlii version, edited by Pandita 
Raiuabai Sarasvatl.] pp. 186. Kelgaon, 1910. 
16°. 14137. a. 34.(3.) 

John. 

The Gospel according to St. John, in English and 
Marathi. [By J. M. Mitchell.] Second edition. 
pp.189. Bomhay,lSm. 8°. 3070. de. 53. 

The Gospel of John in Koukani. pp. 126. Man- 
galore, 188J.. 16°. 3068. a. 54. 
In the Kanarese character. 

The Gospel of John. ?TtfT^fer%?r ^p^^'TTJT. Revised 
edition, pp.114. Girgaum, Bombay, 1910. 32°. 

14137. a. 34.(4.) 

Romans. 

The Epistle to the Romans. Revised edition 
1904. qH mwn' TTt?^^ q^. pp.61, gfl =|So>f 
[Bombay], 1904. 16°. 14137. a. 34. 

Ephesians. 

A new translation of the Epistle to the Ephesians. 
»V+.*i*i^'''i'iM-=i. By a native missionary [i.e. Ganpa- 
trava Raghunatha Navalkar]. pp. 18. Bombay, 
1892. 12°. Pam. 5. 

No. 2 of the Alihag Mission Scries. 

Philippians. 

The Indian Church Commentaries. The Epistle 
to the Philippiaus by the Rev. T. Walker . . . 
Translated into Marathi by the Rev. Canon D. L. 
Joshi. (toVt^F^ q^ ^^ THTT) pp. ii. ii. i. i. 48, 
234. Bombay, 1911. 8°. 14137. b. 22. 

BIEJE (W. L.). See VasudevaPvAva Linggji Birje. 

BODAS (M. R.). See Mahadeva Rajarama Bodas. 

BOMBAY. — Legislative Council. T^fr^ W^^A'i\(\'^l^ 
TSTSW iU%Z [Maralatdarunchya kortancha Act. 
Mamlatdars' Courts' Act IL of 1906, Bombay. 



Translated into Marathi, with notes.] pp. ii. 39. 
jq ^^ovs [Poona, 1907.] 8°. 14137. g. 16. 

BOMBAY, City of. 5^f^T pU [Mumbaicha dahga. 
An account of the riots in Bombay in August 
1893. Second edition.] pp.56. ^^i^^M^Bombay, 
1893.] 16°. 14139. d. 40.(2.) 

Chdtidrasenlya Kdyasthaprabhu Mandall. 



m^^ =^kM'T ^^^^37^ ^^55T ^T^?T^ 5^ ^\'^^^[ g^ etc 

[A report of two meetings of the Society held in 
Bombay on the 14th and 21st June, 1896.] pp. 30. 
5^ '\^'^\ [Bombay, 1896.] 12°. 14139. c. 39. 

Hindu Union Club. \w\ £m(pL|MHI?J 



[Hemanta vyakhyanamala. A series of lectures 
on social, religious and other topics, delivered 
during the cold season under the auspices of the 
Hindu Union Club.] 9 vols. ^^, jq ^^c\-'\ c\>s 
[Borneo?/, Poowa, 1886-1894.] 8°. 14139. c. 26. 

BRAHMADHARMA DASAJI, Mahdnlja. mWJfJ^J^^ 
[Sikhara-mahatmya. A description of the Jain 
temples and pilgrimage at Sammed Sikhar. 
Translated from the Hindi by Nerachand Narayana 
Chavade. Second edition.] pp. ii. 20. [Wardha, 
1906.] 12°. 14137. c. 31.(1.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 20. ^^ [WardJia, 

1911.] 12°. 14137. c. 31.(3.) 

BRAHMENDRA SVAMI DHAVADSIKAR. [Life and 

Correspondenc,e.~\ See Dattatraya Balavanta Pa- 

rasnis. ^^^^ m^^\^\ ^^^^\\m. =^r^ ^ t^^^^tt. 

[Brahmendra Svami Dhavaclsikar hyanclien 
charitra.] [1901.] 8°. 14139. d. 59. 

BRIGGS (John), Lieutenant- Colonel. See Balaji 
Janardana Bhanu, also called Nana Phadnavis. 
An Autobiographical Memoir of the early Life 
of Nana Farnevis. Translated from the original 
Mahratta by John Briggs. 1830. 4°. 

Ac. 8820/2, vol. ii. 

See Madhava Rava I., Fesluva. Secret 

Correspondence of the Court of the Peshwa, 
Madhu Rao, from the year 1761 to 1772. Trans- 
lated from the original Mahratta Letters by John 
Briggs. 1830. 4°. Ac. 8820/2, vol. ii. 

BUDDHA. [Life.'] See Krishnarava Arjuna 
Keloskar. iftrRf^r^ ^IT^ [Gautama Buddhachen 
charitra.] [1898.] 8°. 14139. e. 49. 



20 



BUUXELL- 



-CHAHAKA 



30 



BURNELL (Artfiur Coke). See Biblk.— New 
Testament. — Matthew. Vanjel Jesu Christacho 
. . . The Paruljlc of tbe Sower . . . Translated . . . 
into the Konkani si)okon by the Roman Catholics 
of South Canara. With an introductory note on 
this dialect [by A. B., i.e. A. C. Burnell.] 1872. 
10°. 3070. a. 42. 

BURRARD (Charles), Captain. Guide to the obli- 
gatory test in Marathi. In two parts. Bomhaif, 
1899. 8°. 14140.1.13. 

CALCUTTA. — Miihammadan Literary Societ}/. 

T^>T>T\j >i'TT'^ ^iT^T^ fe^rfr ^t^ttw^ . . . ^^vf\ ^^^^ 

'^^^^^^\ ^]^J^ h'^m [Sammatti vayachya kaydyii- 
vishayin vichiira. General observations ])assed 
l»y the Calcutta Muhammadan Literary Society 
in favour of the Age of Consent Bill.] pp. 6. 
5'?^ ^^^^ [Bomhaij, 1891.] 8°. 14139.0.31.(2.) 

CARL YLE (Thomas). FJ^T^rfcTT [Syutasautika. A 
Marathi version of Thomas Carlyle's " Sartor 
Rosartus/' by Krislina Sadasiva GharjMiro] ])p. v. 
XV. 377. 5q'lS^^ [Poo7ia,1911.] 8°. 14139.0.51. 

CASHINATH (Nowrosjee Dossabuoy). See Nau- 

uojI i)0aAHiIAI KA.siXATnA. 

CATECHISM. A Catechism of Chri.stian Doctrine. 
^jT.^if^o Tt^iir^riTtisi '^i^rf^ [Kristaun dotornicho 
Ki'itosism. Konkani in Kanaroso characters.] 
Si.\th edition, pj). llil. Mamjulorc, 100."). It)". 

14137. a. 36. 

CENTRAL PROVINCES. —I>r/-fir/m/>M< of rublir 
Inxlrucliitn. Tliu Dupartmont of Public Instruc- 
tion, Ci'iitral Provinces. J?"'."'TI??<TtrfT-7 m^^l^':^ 
"V-iKI ^TJTT i^%^'^W^^^i T^r [Suclmna. Kulea for 
the guiilanco of village j)a(wtlrls in the Central 
Province's on the metiiod of keeping accounts.] 
pp. o8. ^PT^T ^*.'1^ [/w/r/;».»/r, 101 I.] 8". 

14137. f. 4. 

CHAMANRAYA SIVASANKARA. I'.iiW.ii.rru. ^IH- 
^H\V{ [Ausliadliikosli.i. Medical Dictionary. Pt. I. 
Sanskrit names of medicinal plants fouiul in India, 
with tluir ecpiivalents in Marathi, Gujarati, and 
other languages.] ^'tMi-iMH: t<t* lAlimiKitiUtl, 
1800.] •^^ 14043. dd. 6. 

CHANDORKAR ^(;. K.). ^VcGovinpa Kv.siNiTiiA 

CUANDOUKAU. 



CHANDRASENIYA KAYASTHAPRABHU MAN- 
DALI. Sec BoiiiJAY. — Cliiindra«eni>ja Kiii/atlha- 
prabliu Mandal'i. 

CHANDVADKAR 15. II.:. See Balcuasd Hhu- 

CHAND ChaNDVADKAK. 

CHANGADEVA. [Ufe.] See SaiijI Mabcdgava. 
Uosvuml. ^^iJ f\\H\-i\ H*.;;"ltH '^I'h^^fM [^Changa- 
deva-charitra.] [lOOo.J 6\ 14140. bb. 3. 



*>?FIRTT^?TTT7T [Abhanganchi gatha. 



4 4 



ahhaiiijas, classified, with a biographical intro- 
duction nnd index.] See Trtambaka Hari AvyE. 
m'T\<Tr\% [Gatlifi-panchaka.] Vul. i., pp. .325-335. 
[1008.] 12°. 14140. bb. 6. 



'^N'mR^I^ V^ [Chaugadevacho abhangn. 



A collection of ahhaitfja poems by Chatigadeva.] 
[19UG.] Str Jnanadeva. W JTFJ^^T^ »TPn [Jiiana- 
devachl gatha.] [1906.] 8*. 14140. cc. 4. 



[1907.] 12°. 



14140 bb. 4. 



W'l ^^TFTT^'TTqfe [Changadeva-pas,».sh?i. 05 

philosophical stanzas, with prose translatioDs and 
notes by Vi>hiiu Xarasiinha Jog.] See Jnanadeva. 
^T . . . ftTTR; ^ ^i'Ui'^Iflfe [Ilaripathn.] pp. 37-72. 
[1911.] 12^ 14140.4.43.(4.) 

CHANNA BASAY A. Dineii'lepfTontaJa SiiUhrsvara. 
'^J ... im\'i\r'kM'Ai\yik.\ . . . R^TTT? rHrWH? A'ira^i- 
votkarsha-pradipika. A Sanskrit work tnaiutaio- 
ing the Lingayat as agniust the Ve<lic doctrines, 
and expoumling and glorifying the former. With 
a Marathi tran.slati<>n. Kilitcd by M. Mallikar- 
juu.-i Siistrl.] pp. 3.1. ^Ir*.I^( '^^^• [Sh<^afmr, 
1010.] 8^. 14028. bbb. 13.(4.) 

CHAPEKAR (G. V.). See Gaxksa VixXtaka Cha- 

I'KKAK. 

CHARAKA RPl sjRTTfltTTT Shree I'hnrakft Mnhilii 
[Snn.'«krit text] with tranxlntion ami copious uotos 
in Marathi. [Kdite<l by Snnknm Daji Sasirt 
Pado.] rt!». i.-vi. ^ yc\^\< [Hvmhity, 1897- 
1898.] 8«. 14043. ce. 8. 



W»l ifr^ffTRfl?!! [Chamka-Mndul*. San* 



skrit text, etlitetl with a Marnthi translation hy 

Satiknra DAji i^i^Htri Pade/" ^f^ ^^•^ [Itomhay, 

1002, .»/<•.] 8*. 14043. ee. 80. 

In profre$$. Formt no. 41 o/ Ihe Anabhuhak Scriea. 



31 



CHAEITEAMALA- 



-CHINTAMANI 



32 



CHARITRAMALA. =^K^HieJ [Charitramala. A 
biographical uioutlily periodical, each number 
coutaining a separate biography of some eminent 
personage.] 6 pts. ^^% '\<^^'\ [Bombay, 1891.] 
12°. 14139. d. 38. 

CHARLES I., called Charlemagne, Emperor of 
Germani/. Historia do Imperador Carlos Magno e 
dos doze pares de Franca . . . Traduzida de Portu- 
guez em Concauim . . . por S. S. de Jesus Dias. 
2 vols. Bombaim, \S92-9^. 12°. 14139. d. 47. 

CHAUDHARI (J. D.). See Javaji Dadaji Chau- 
dharL 

CHAVADE (G. N.) . See Ganpat Narayana Cha- 

VADE. 

CHAVADE (J. N.). See Jinadasa Narayana 
Chavade. 

CHAVADE (N. N.). See Nemchand Narayana 
Chavade. 

CHHATRE (K. L.). See Kero Lakshmana 
Chhatre. 

CHIDANANDA SVAMI. See Vurav: as. —SJcanda- 
puraiia. ^^piTc^ffT [Svanandalahari. The Sanskrit 
text of the Gurugita, with a Marathi version, in 
ovl verse, by Chidananda Svaml.] [1911.] 1G°. 

14016. a. 32. 
CHIMNAJI APA, Brother of Bdjlrdva PesJiwd. 
[Life.] See Gopala Govinda Khare. ^\^^ 3TTTT- 
^n^ "t^ 5jt^ ^17^ [Apa Saheb Peshwe yanchen 
charitra.] [1894.] 12°. 14139. d. 7.(3.) 

CHINTAMANA GANGADHARA BHANU. See Ba- 
daeayana. ?qT . . . ^^■.'ir^T etc. [Chatuhsutri. The 
first four Aphorisms of the Brahmasiitra, with 
the commentaries of Sankara Acharya, Ramanuja, 
Anandatirtha, and Vallabhacharya. With Marathi 
translations and explanations of the whole by 
Chintamana Gangadhara Bhanu.] [1912.] 8°. 

14050. cc. 5. 

See Mahabharata. stfrrpfriTvnTcT etc. [Maha- 

bhJirata. Translated into prose by Chintamana 
Gangadhara Bhanu and others.] [1904-, etc.'] 8°. 

14140. cc. 2. 

See Pdraxas. — Mild gala pure! na. RTTi^ ^^j 

"JTrq [Mudgalapurana. A prose version by Chin- 
tamana Gangadhara Bhanu.] [1910.] 12°. 

14137. c. 51. 



CHINTAMANA GANGADHARA BHANU (continued). 
See Upanishads. ^'TFT^-JT^T^ [Upanishat-prakasa. 
Edited by Chintamana Bhanu.] [1911, e^c] 8°. 

14010. ddd. 4. 

5TO2ilH^ ^IWtcfB ^t T[\i] [Marathyanchya 

itihasantll goshti. Tales from the history of the 
Marathas.] pp. 86, 18. jq ^<i^^ [Poona, 1897.] 
12°. 14139. d. 41.(3.) 

CHINTAMANA GANGADHARA GOGTE. ^^Jm 
^^cft^ f^ [Maharashtra desantil kille. An 
historical and archaeological account of forts in 
the Maratha country.] Pt. i. pp. iv. ii. 200. 
5^ ^^^?, [Poona, 1896.] 12°. 14139. d. 50. 



[Srimanta Balaji Bajirava-charitra. Life of the 
Peshwa Balaji Bajirava, commonly known as 
Nana Saheb.] pp. ii. vi. 358, i. joj <^"^o<i [Foona, 
1908.] 8°. 14139. ee. 8. 

CHINTAMANA HARI SAHASRABUDDHE. m^tcT^ 
^]Z% [Mitrantaka nataka. A drama.] See Perio- 
dical Publications. — Pen. ^J^T>^1^^]^^ Natya- 
kathamala. Vol. ii.-iii. No. 3. [1887-1893.] 8°. 

14140. f. 30. 

CHINTAMANA MORESVARA ARTE, wmi [Sam a 
Bhatta. A humorous tale, showing the folly of 
trusting to astrological and other superstitious 
beliefs.] pp. xiv. 488. 5^ =i^^X [Poona, 1893.] 
12°. 14139. f. 45. 

CHINTAMANA VINAYAKA VAIDYA. <^MWA\ 
=^BRTcfr^T 53[^WcT^g ^ c5TJTr% ?^ ^\^ etc. [A 
lecture on marriage.] pp. 67. See Abalonnati- 
LEKHAMALA. 3T^^TvTRTc5'^HT?J No. 2. [1890.] 12°. 

14139. 0. 32. 



^mri^^ l^-^K^Mi ^ZW^T iTlicT etc. On tbe 

History of Hindu Social Reform-agitation, and 
the proper methods of carrying it on. [A Marathi 
essay, and its English translation, by] C. V. 
Vaidya. See Abalonnati-lekhamala. st^T^tT^- 
^?^BT No. 1. [1890.] 12°. 14139.0.32. 



#TTH-^K-=( [Srirama-charitra. The story of 



the Ramayana, abridged. With illustrations.] 
pp. iii. 284. 3^ <1^^=i [Poona, 1911.] 12°. 

14139. f. 62. 

CHINTAMANI BALA JOSI, NdgdnvJcar. See Sarn- 
GADHARA. BV'A ^rf^T^^f^cTT [Sarhgadhara-sambita. 



O') 

.)■> 



CHirLUXKAll- 



-DA^rODARA PTTATriiA 



34 



Sanskrit text, with a Maratlii paraphrase by 
ChintamaniBala Josl.] [1908.] 8°. 14043. dd. 16. 

CHIPLUNKAR (D. V.). Sec Dhundiraja Vishnu 
ChiplOnkau. 

CHIPLUNKAR (G. V.). See Ganksa Vishxu 
Chiim,Onkak, 

CHIPLUNKAR (K. S.). Sec Kkisiixa SastkI 
Chiplunkar. 

CHITLE (A. K.). See Anaxta Kesava Chiti.e. 

CHITNIS (.M. 11.). See Mamiau IUmakava 
Chitnis. 

CHITNIS (N. A.). See Narayana Anaxta ChitnLs. 

COBBETT (William). fFimTFTT'T^nn^ [Sainsara- 
niar^opaJesika. " Advico to young men," trans- 
lated bv Ganesa Sridhaia Kohitkar. Third 
edition.] pp. vi. iii. 119. 5^ 'i^'i'l [Ponua, 
1911.] 12°. " 14139. cc. 9. 

CRAWFORD (Arthur Travkhs). Legends of the 
Konkau. pp. iii. ii. 300. Allaluihad, VM)9. 12*'. 

12450. bb. 33. 

DABHOLKAR (P.. 0.). See Balavanta Ganksa 

DAbllOLKAIC. 

DABHOLKAR (S. N.). See Santarawa Narayana 

DAbUOLKAR. 

DADABHAI NAUROJI. vt-^'R 7T7r*TT^ ^^nai, ^. 
"TT., ?,^iH ^H'iT ^fr^T 1 .\ brief sketch of tlu- life of 
the Hon. Mr. l)a(lal)liai Nauroji.] ])p. 21. f^^\ 
'\<:\\ [Ilnmbai/, 1802.] 8°. 14139. e. 33 (D 

DAdACHARYA SASTRi, Nai,,rn,;i:„. S<v Mayi- 
HKVA (K.m.yanada). ^t . . . M^|>nT5^ [Anubhiiv.i- 
siitra. With a Maratlii trjuisiation by DjmIii- 
charya.] [11)09.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 25. 

DADA GAVANDI. See Santakama Dhommha 

SlXDK. 

DAHANIBANDHA. TTJ ^^^l [Dahu - nibandlia. 
Teu essays read at the .Marathi Literary Conference 
held at Hiiroda in 1909.] ^^l '\*.'>*, [linmhtiy, 
1909.] 8°. 14139. c. 54. 

DALAL i,,l. v.). Sec Jituai.ala Vadilala 1>ai.m.. 



DALBE (A. S.). See Axaxda Sadasiva Dalbe. 

DAMLE CG. H.). See Govinda Haki D.iMLB. 

DAMLE (11. K.). See Hari KkisHna D.ijjLB. 

DAMLE (M. K.). See M0P.0 Kksava Damlb. 

DAMODARA GANESA KELKAR. If*-^,'n. TTtTTTR. 
('1 ) qfr^TTT T?: '-'ITTvTT. '1 . f^-T T.\'l\'h RTT?^ T^ '"^JW^il 
etc. [Aspects of the skies, being* a simple guide 
to the principal stars visible in Boinb.iy in the 
course of a year. With 11 charts.] pp. 2 k 
[Poona, 1891.] 8\ 14139. b. 19. 

Without title-page. 

DAMODARA GANESA PADHYE. JTHFTn ^a^fl 
I ^TT^t^W^ ^T7 ^tiainpratacha chalDi. .V lecture ou 
j the currency (piestion.] pp. 48. [Pooiki, I89i.] 

See BojiiiAY, City of. — Illmhi Union Club, \^?^ 
I yjUp^JMJRIc'J [Ilemanta vyakhyaDamikla.] Vol. ix. 
' [1880-1894.] 8^ 14139. c. 26. 

DAMODARA KESAVA OKA. 5»'e LAGHDKJivTAMALi. 
A collection of Marathi poems by various Marn^hi 

I poets. (Purt iv. Kdited with critical and ex- 
planatory notes by . . . Damodara Keshavn Oka.) 

I 1895-1003. 8°. 14140. »a. 9. 

I See MiKTKsvARA. A Collection of »hort 



Poems of .Mnkte.svara . . . Compiled with different 
readings from old nninuscripLs, notes critical anti 
explanatory, preface and appendices, etc., by 
Diiniodara Keshawa Oka. I90G. 8*. 14140 aa 22. 



Set* Nauaiiari Mokksvaka. The Malia* 

I'h&rata of Nandiari More^vara. 7. Druppanra. 
Compiled with critical and rxplanat<>ry note*. 
different reailings frtun oUi maDu.scripl«, profaco 
ami appomlix, etc., by DAmodarn Kcshawn Okn. 
1 900. 8^ 14140. aa. 23. 



DAMODARA PANDURANGA JOSI. 
^Mtbipiidyasamuha. Patriotic and devotional 
.songj..] Pt. i. pp. l.'J. [Tlut Hit, 1899.) 10*. 

14140. a 17. 



DAMODARA PHATUBA BHANDARI. n^ffl^i 
infiT ^^' 'i^'i ^3^^T. ^HM J'advatmaka chantra. 
A life of the late .Mr. .Iu««ticc Mnhiideva Ctovindn 
Hannde, in verse.] pp. ii. o«». J|^ ^*.»^ r/i,>i,i/.,ii/, 
, 1902.] 12'. 14139. d, 49.1- ) 

D 



35 



DA^^IOPAILV SAXVALARA^MA- 



-DATTATRAYA BALAYANTA 



30 



DAMODARA SANVALARAMA. S>'e Ranganatha 
SvAMi MoGREKAU. tiRT^T 4^^^? [Rangauathl 
I'oo-avasislitha. Edited with an introduction and 
notes by Damodara Sanvalarama.] [1908.] 8^ 

14137. ee. 2. 

^';T-=^'TH^ [Katliakalpataru. A collection 

oE mytliological stories ; being a prose adaptation 
of a poem in ovl verse by Srikrishna and Madliu- 
kara.] 2 vols. 5^ =|S=| o-^i^^ ^ [Z?07u6a7/, 1910- 
1911.] 8°. 14139. g. 39. 

DAMODARA VISVANATHA NEVALKAR. ^iTFT- 
5TT^ Sf'T^ ST^rn cTH [Samana-sasaua. A poetical 
drama in acts.] pp. 21. 5^ [Poona, 1901.] 
120. 14140. e. 27.(6.) 

DANTAS (DcARTE Frakcis) . Elementary Coucani 
Grammar. By Duarte Francis Dantas. With an 
introduction by Jerome A. Saldanha . . . Concanni 
bhaxechem laghu (Uiau) veacrann. pp. 35, i. 
Bombay, 1910. 8°. 14140. h. 40. 

DANTAS E SOUZA (Lourencinho). Lulu. [A 
romance in Konkani.] pp. i. ii. 71. JJombahn, 
[1903.J 1G°. 14139. f. 60. 

DARYAO SIMHA. q^ifl^cT^eTfTT I [Kaliavat-kalpa- 
druma. A collection of proverbs in Hindi, Euglisli, 
Gujarati, Sanskrit, Persian, and Maratlii, with 
Hindi explanations.] pp.205. ^^%'\^'^'^ [Bombay, 
1898.] 1G°. 14156. h. 64. 

DASOPANTA. ?P^qrr=^lT3r [Dasopanta-charitra. A 
poem on the life of the poet Dasopanta. Edited 
by Yinayaka Lakshmana Bhave.] pp. i. 39. 
']^--'.y [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

Forms no. 2 of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

''■ATT\HV\r\ir.r\ J?iHrJM [Gitarnava. A metrical 

exposition of the Bhagavadgita. Adhy. 1, 2, 12 
and 13 (incomplete). Edited with notes by Yina- 
yaka Lakshmana Bhave.] ^<:\\s-\«i [Bombay, 
1906-1907.] 8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

Forms nos. 8, 10, etc. of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

DATAR (G. N.). See Govinda Narayana Datak. 

DATAR (M. S.). See Moresvara Sadasiva Datar. 

DATAR (R. B.). See Ramachandra Bhikaji 
Datar. 

DATE (S. v.). See Sadasiva Yasudeva Date. 



DATIR (B. R.). Sec Bhaskara Raghunatha 
Datir. 

DATTADASA. ?qT mTlft iTfTTT3Tr=^T ^T^T^T [SivajT 
Maharajaucha povada. Ballads on the life and 
exploits of Sivaji.] Ft. i. pp. 12. ^W^ '^'^°<^ 
[Nagpur, 1908.] 32". 14140. aaa. 9. 

DATTATRAYA ANANTA ARTE. ^^ "^m [Kavi- 
charitra. Lives of poets. Sect. 2, pts. 1 and 2. 
Marathi poets.] J^^{\^ =1^0^°^ [Khanapur, 
1906-07.] 8°. 14139. ee. 3. 

DATTATRAYA ANANTA KESKAR. ^iftcT cTTTT-T%?^T?T 
^\Z^ [Taravilasa nataka. An adaptation of 
Shakspere's ''Romeo and Juliet."] pp. ii. 128. 
5^ ^^o<: [Poona, 1908.] 12°. 14140. e. 52. 

DATTATRAYA BALAVANTA PARASNIS. See 

Ganesa Chimnaji Yad. Decisions from the Shahu 

• • • 

and Peshwa Daftar . . . edited by Purshotam 
Yishram Mawjee . . . and D. B. Parasnis. 1909. 
8°. 14137. g. 15. 

See Ganesa Chimnaji Yad. Kaifiyats, 

Yadis, etc. . . . edited by Purshotam Yishram 
Mawjee ... and D. B. Parasnis. 1909. 8°. 

14137. g. 14. 

See Ganesa Chimnaji Yad. Selections from 

the Satara Raja's and thePeishwa^s Diaries. I. Shahu 
Chhatrapati . . . [Edited] by D. B. Parasnis. 
[1902.] 8°. 14137. g. 13. 



See Ganesa Chimnaji Yad. Selections from 

the Satara Rajas and the Peshwa's Diaries. IL, 
III. Balaji Bajirav Peishwa . . . Edited ... by 
D. B. Parasnis. 1906-07. 8°. 14137. g. 13. 

See Periodical Publications. — Poona. 



m{(;\'~\^ [Bharatavarsha. Edited by Dattatraya 
Parasnis.] [1896-99.] 8°. 14142. a. 13. 



3T?TT^5t% ^^T^ [Ayodhyeche nabab. An 



account of the 10 Nawabs of Oudh from Sa'adat 
Khan, A.D. 1720, to Wajid 'All Shdh, A.D. 1856.] 
pp. iii. 128, 18. 5^^ ^^^S [Bombay, 1899.] 8°. 

14139. d. 57. 



[Brahmendra Svami Dhavadsikar-charitra. The 
life and correspondence of Brahmendra Svami. 



37 



DATTATllAYA BALAVANTA- 



-DE MORGAN 



38 



With a biographical ])oem by lilialachandra Bal.i 
DIkshita.] pp. xii. 135, 338, 19, 10, 5. t^ 
[7?ojH/>fl7/, 1901.] 8°. 14139. d. 59. 

H^'J^/-'-l -Mi-Am^A [Charitrainfiiri. A series 



of biograpliics of eminent men of India.] 3 pts, 
Poona, [1903.] 12°. 14139. dd. 1.(1.) 



w<^ ePTT^r??TT ^^T^<JU '^^-"mqT^^r?-^ srN ^rf^ 



[Lakshml Bai-charitra. The life of Lak.slimi B.u, 
Hani of flhansi, compiled chiefly from English 
sources.] pp. x.vviii. ii. 3(38, 20, 12. ^'^ '\<\'i 
[ Domba ij, \S9-i.] 12°. 14139. d. 43. 

m\m\ ^m^^Jl^f?,^ RiV m\^ =^rf^ [Maharani 

Bayjubrii Sidieb Sinde-charitra. Life of Maliarfini 
Baijabai Sindhia.] pp. xiii. 150. ^^ [/'oinlini/, 
1902.] 12°. 14139. d. 66. 

if?^'?T^r'^Tr<t ^\r\m^ [.Mahesvaradarbarchin 



batami patron. Letters of the Court of ludore, 
from A.D. 1779, reprinted from the monthly maga- 
zine Itihasasaugraha.] 2 pts. Bombay, 'i^'io-'i'i 
[1910-1911.] 8°. 14139. ee. 11. 



fFT5jt^ WWK [Marathyanchen armar 



History of the Maratha navy.] jip. 0(5. ^^'^^.o'f 
[Bomhay, \9(n.'] 12°. 14139. d. 52.(3.) 

JTTT55FT TTTJTR ^TTi'^ WTJ^ [.Marat hyaijcho 



parakrania. An historical account of Bundi'l- 
khand, and of the j)rogres8 of tiio Maratlia power 
in that province.] jip. xii. 200. ^\ '1<i^'A 
[Z/o«j/>a»/, 1895.] \2\ 14139. d. 44. 

%fw?r fRFTiT rnVfinTT r^'It^ r\v?.r wi^r^ 

^"THt ^%\^A\ [Srimanta Maharaja Sindc-sarkiir 

ghatanyaclii .sakavali. A chronological rect)rd of 

important events in tlio history of the Sind 

dynasty of (Iwalior.] pp. 39. Bombay, *W'^'\ 

[1911.] 8°. 14139. e. 57. 

I'liutvtl only ort Ihr recto of each leaf. 

DATTATRAYA KESAVA JOSi. Sve Moijoi-anta. 
Tho Mahabharata <>f .Mornpanta (11. Striparvu 
[<'/c.]. ]']diti'd with critical and cxpbinnlory notes 
by . . . Dattatraya Kcshav .lo.shi.) 189l,»/.-. H". 

MllO. lift. 1. 

DATTATRAYA NILAKANTHA NERURKAR. .sVf 
(JoMisMiTH (().). iTTiT n^riT TT^55T [ Ekii riitHchii 
gho^ala. A tran.slationof" She Stoops toCon«juer" 
by Dattatraya Nilakaiitlia Xerurkar.l f|.*^9!VT 
12°. 14140. e. 31. 



DATTATRAYA VASUDEVA JOGLEKAR. ^m r^ 
[Sainsiiyi .stri, or Tiie jealous wife. A short tale.j 
pp. 43. g-^T? 'i^'.* [Bombay, 1890.] 10». 

14139. f. 

DATTATREYA BALAKRISHNA KALELKAR. .^^. 
Naoesa VASuntvA GlxajI and Dattatklya Bala- 

KKISHNA KaLKLKAR. ^I4| <mrf|'| ttc. [SvaHil 

Ramatlrtha.] [1910.] 12°. 14139. cc. 17. 

DATTATREYA GOVINDA SADEKAR. S'^ Habsiia- 
KlKTTl SuKi, Disripleof CItaiulraklrtli. ^UTTifNRTinfll 
[Yogarajachintaniani. Edited, with a Marathi 
translation, by Dattatreya Sadekar.] [1907.] 8*. 

14043. cc. 27. 

DATTATREYA NARAYANA NABAR. Set- L> 1 1 s 
(.^.), Baron Avtbury. ^Ilid+d-^I ^'TV H'lW-fH-l 
[^.Jlvitakartavya. "The Use of Life," translatvil 
by Dattatreya Ni'ibar.] [1901.] 12*. 

14139. CO. 13. 



DAVID REUBEN KORLEKAR. 
I). 11.). 



KORLEK^^ 



DAVNE (M. X.). 
Davnk. 



See M.iKTANOA N.VRiTAXV 



DAYANANDA SARASVATL VT'Ji<V4M*llc'J II [Ar- 
yoddesya-ratuamala. An explauatiou of certain 
Vedic term.s. Translated into Mnratlii from tho 
llimli work of D.iyananda Sarasvati.1 pp. 2". 
Mlfir^'i^^^ [-»;mtr, 1900.] 1*2*. 14137. d. 29. 

DAYASAGARA. D.Vi'/i/*- o/ lilutHuktrUi. 6V* 
HiiANUKiKTTi, I)iseif>le of Dt vniirttkirHi. V>l v|qii^ 
inoT [Dharnn'inirita. TrnnBlatod from the Sau^k^lt 
by DayiWigara.] [1907.] o/»/. 8^ 14137. e. 32.(3.) 



6Ve' SaMYakfva. V»I f{^W, [ii<r. I.T^JI 1MTTI3! 

[tSaniyaktva-kntimudi knlhako^. lloudertHl fnun 
the original Knnunda iutu M«r.-»thi v«»rfc«» by 
DnyiWigara.] [1908 1 o^^.9•. 14137 e 32 4 « 



DECCAN COLLEGE QUARTERLY. 
PuBLICATIONjJ. — /'ooiKI. 



.>V* Pkriodicai. 



D£ MORGAN uVna (rTr«). Do MorganV Rlrrocni» 
iif Anihnu'tie. Trunhlnto*! into Mnrathihyr..)..i^. I 

Goorgo RitBO Jervin, aimiHltnl by Vitihn«K) ^ 

Chutry, (tungndhur Shnslri Phudkay, and (tovind 
Oungadhur Pluidkny. (4^f«HI«ll ^^^it^TT) ' Atil.n- 
irnMitachii tuu|api\hikii.] pp. >i. 280. / 
! '1. 8*. 14139 b 23. 



39 



DESAI- 



-DHAEKAE 



40 



DESAI (J. S.). See Ichchharama Suryaeama 
Desai. 

DESMTJKH (^r. G.). See Moresvara Gopala 
Desmukh. 

DESMUKH (M. K.). See Madhava Krishna 
Desmukh. 

DESMTJKH (S. A.). See Sankara Ananda Desmukh, 

DESMTJKH (S. G.) . Set- Sankara Gopala Desmukh. 

DE SOTJZA (Luis Joao), Rev. Konkani Proverbs 
and Riddles. [lu Kanarese characters.] Published 
bv the Rev. A. J. D'Souza . . . '^^o\o mQ ysi 
i-jJiJcip,. [Konknim gadi ani uminyo.] pp. 62, 
Mangahre, 1904. 24°. 14139. cc. 14. 

DE SOTJZA (Cyprian Michael). ^^^^^^n^jfT ^RT 
MKdN ^f^ ^ft^ [Yesu Khristachya bara preri- 
tanchen sarikshipta charitra.] Short History of 
the Lives of Apostles, pp. i. ii. iv. 80, ii. =iS,oS 
[Bomhay, l^OS).] 12°. 14137. a. 41. 

DE SOTJZA (Eduardo). See Liturgies. — Rome, 
Church of. — Ritual and Ceremonial Boolis. Ordem 
de sepultar os defunctos . . . em Latim e Goanez, 
etc. [A Konkani translation by E. de Souza.] 
1894. 16°. 14137. a. 17.(2.) 

Eva e Maria ; poesia original em lingua 

de Goa, seguida do resumo da historia sagrada 
do velho testamento e vocabulario de palavras 
pouco usuaes. pp. 156. Bomhadm, 1899. 8^. 

14137. b. 4. 

Kristawchi dotorn Goyeche bhaxeu. Dou- 

trina Christa [based upon the Rev. Henry Gibson^s 
" Catechism made Easy "] explicada em lingua 
de Goa, acompanhada de um vocabulario com- 
parativo Luso-Goano das palavras difficeis . . . 
precedida d'um prologo em que se expoeni o 
alphabeto o genio da lingua, etc. pp. ccciv. 240. 
Bomhairn, 1897. 16°. 14137. a. 31. 

DESPANDE (X). A.). See Devaji Appurava 
Uespande. 

DESPANDE G. N.). See Ganesa Narayana 
De.spaxde. 

DESPANDE (M. R.). See Mahadeva Ramakrishna 
Despande, 



DEVA (B. N.). See Balakrishna Narayana Deva. 

DEVA (G. C). See Gajanana Chintamana Deva. 

DEVA (R. N.). See Rayasimharaya Narayana 
Deva. 

DEVA (S. S.). See Sankara Srikrishna Deva. 

DEVAJI APPtJRAVA DESPANDE. See Varaha- 
mihira. ??T...ff^Trni e^c. [Brihajjataka. Edited 
with notes by DevajT Appurava Despande.] 
[1910.] 8°. - 14055. d. 7. 

DEVAL (G. B.). See Govinda Ballala Deval. 

DEVAL (N. P.). See Narayana Panduranga 
Deval. 

DEVANATHA. The Poems of Devanatha Maha- 
raja . . . Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by Vamana Daji Oka. (f^iTTM^^KM*d ^cTJ- 
^V^) [Kavitasarigraha.] pp. 30, 176. Bombay, 

1896. 8°. 14140. aa. 11. 

Forms no. 21 of the Kavyasangraha. 

DEVASTHALI (B. S.). See Bhalachandra Sankara 

Devasthali. 

DEVENDRAKIRTTI SVAMI. I^rw wm <# [Jaina- 
dharml sahgita. Jain hymns, translated into 
Marathi verse by Anatha, from the Hindi.] 
pp. vii. 81. 5^^ '\<^W [Bomhay, 1895.] 8°. 

14137. d. 23. 
DHAMMAPADA. See Suttapitaka. 

DHANESVARA (T. G.). See Trimbak Gangadhara 
Dhanesvara. 

DHANTJRDHARI, jjseud. ^J^fk %^qicT [Dabhade 
senapati. The history of the Dabhade family, 
based on ancient chronicles.] pp.65. 5^'1<^^'A 
[Bomhay, 189b. ] 12°. 14139. d. 46. 

Pt. 2 of a series entitled Marathe Sardar. 

5IliMc1P-iRN JTT>T^ni [Praudhapratapanidhi 

Madhava Rava. A life of Madhava Rava, the 
first Peshwa.] pp. 75. g^^'^*^^^ [Bomhay, 
1897.] 12°. 14139. d. 49.(3.) 

ct^r fm [Tantya Bhilla. A life of Tantiya 

Bhil, the notorious dacoit.] pp. 18. jof "^<2S^ 
[Poena, 1891.] 8°. 14139. e. 39.(1.) 

DHARKAR (J. D.). See Jayasimharava Dhara- 
RAVA Dharkar. 



41 



DIIARMA.TI RAMAJI- 



-DIVEKAR 



4-' 



DHARMAji RAMAJI PATIL. See Sattasodhaka 
Samaja. 'i{'J '-^ Y^TTSfcT etc. [Pujapaddliati. 
Compiled by Dhiirmriji Rriiii.-ijl PAtil.] [1905.] 
1G°. 14137. c. 29. 

DHAVADSIKAR (B. S.). Sec Brahmkndra SvamI 
Dhavadsikar. 

DHONDIRAMA NAMADEVA. FTm^TT [Tamasha. 
A condemuatioii of the coarse and indecent music 
in use at the present time among.st Maratlias.] 
pp. 32. 5Tq: T^S^ [_Thana, 1897.] 10°. 

14139. 0. 41.(1.) 

DHONDO BALAKRISHNA SAHASRABUDDHE. Sre 
Baba Padaianji. A review of the life of the Saint 
Eknath. [A criticism on a biogi-aphical sketch 
of the life of the poet by Dhondo Saliasrabudtlhe.] 
1891. 10°. 14139. d. 8.(2.) 



e dos doze pares de Franca . . . Tntdazida de 
Portuguez em Concauiin . . . per S. S. de Jesus 
Dias. 1892. e/<r. 12°. 14139. d. 47. 



^■5; TTT'I^ ^t% ^TJWM [Pe-slivalntil dhamdhumicha 
dekhava. An account of the Maratlia empire 
during the time of the Peshwas, with special 
reference to the life and exploits of the Maratlia 
general Parasuramalihaii Patavavdhana.] pp. 20G. 
tH '1<^^ [Poowa, 1891.] 12°. 14139. d. 12. 

DHONDO JAGANNATHA BHANGLE. S>c Bankim- 
cuandka CuATTOi'.vDiiYAYA. "i^H^^R [.\nanda- 
.srania. A translation of the Heugali Ananda- 
iiiafha l.y Dhoiulo Hhahglo.] [1898.] \1\ 

14139. f. 50. 

DHONGDE (K. II.). See Ka.sInatiia Uavaji 

l)noN(iI)K. 

DHUNDIRAJA VISHNU CHIPLUNKAR. ^^m 
[Isatantra. A short rcligit»us story.] |>p. 17. 
^JTm •^"•V'^ [Kahjau, 1907.] 12". 14139. f. 56.(2.) 

DIAMANTI (A.), /.Vy. Set» Kamikre (TT). Hand- 
book of the Apostloship of I'rayor. [Adapted 
into Koiik.ini by A. Diamaiiti.] 19! 1. ji)'^. 

14137. ft. 46. 

DIAS CSkiiastiao Salvapok pk Jksus). Set Akauian 
MuiiiTS. Khoxnlponancho ghoralx) anim poiirhti.s 
(Uiivor. [Select tales from the Arabian Night.s, 
translated in Konkani by S. S. do .losiis Dias.] 
1893. 12 \ 14139. f. 49.(2.) 



.S»<Cii.vKi,Ks I. called Ciiaki.kmaonk, K»n/)rror 



of Girmixuy. Ilistoriado Injperador Carloh Magno 



Manual de tre.s mil vocabnlos . . . em 

Portuguez, Concani, Inglez e Industaoi, etc. 
pp. 137. Bombaim, 1892. 8^ 14140. h. 33 

DICTIONARIES. The Marathi-Engli.'^h Pocket- 
Dictionary. i^^f^^iv^'^\ TTvT) [Mara^hi-Ihgraji 
kosa.] pp. iii. 911, 8. Ihmhay, 1903. IG". 

14140. gar- 1. 

DIKSHITA (P,. B.). See Bhalachaxdka Baia 
DIkshita. 

DIKSHITA (S. B.). See Sakkaba Balakbisb?:* 

DlKSHITA. 

DIKSHITA (V. G.). See Yaj.nebvara Gopala 

DlKSUlTA. 

DINAKARA RAMADASA. »/TF^T^»nfrTTT [^Svanu- 
bhava-diuakani. A p'>elical work, in 10 kalapat, 
on the Bamadasi doctrine of philo.sophy. Edited 
with an introduction and notes by Sankara Sri- 
krishiia Deva.] pp. xxii. ii. 510. ^ ^*^X 
[DhuVni, 1911.] 8». 14140. ecc. 6 

FoniiM vol. 6 0/ a aerira called RAmadlaa A91 iUuuullAi. 

DINAKARA RAVA. /.\»;.i. [Life.'] 5*«ViSATAk* 
KoNpADEVA Oka. ^uttt^ rnrrH m fx^!^;'!fjiT^ mnre 
. . . wHI ^\m [Sir Dinakara Kara-chantra, A 
Life of lUo lUja Sir Dinakara llava.] [1897.] R*. 

14139. e 44 

DINAKARA S. SAVARKAR. The Subhcdar'a ton. 
[.\ htory of the convtr.'^ion of a Brahman to 
Christianity.] »J»rfTTT^f ^ [Subbiniaracha nntm ] 
pp.22'.. //oi«/Miy, 1895. 12*. 14139. f. 48. 

DiPCHAND CHHAGANLAL. R.4. St*\ htto^Uk^h. 
Dnyanttar . . . Trnu»lntod into MnrAthi from \\* 
(fujaruthi trnnidation of Afr. Decpcband Chhafpin* 
lal, etc. [1900.1 12*. 14100 b. 10 

DIVAN (U. G.). 5«* Pbiob (H. I) K A help to 
^i^gli^h lran*lrtti«>n By H. I>. IVior . 

aasistod by . . . U. O. Divan. 1S90 S* 

Ul.'.O. a 50 

DIVEKAR (.Varon Jacob). Set LiTCRom. — Jew?. 
— Morning Pra^fr*. MoriuDg Scnrice, Prajcrt 



43 



DIXON- 



-ESTEVAO 



44 



before retiring to sleep, and the Thirteen cbief 
principles of the Jewish faith, etc. [Translated 
by A. J. Divekar.] [1892.] 12°. 14137. a. 18.(2.) 

See Weiss (L.), Bahbi. More Light . . . 



Translated ... by Aaron Jacob Divekar. [1895] 



8°. 



14137. b. 20. 



DIXON (JoHx), Rev., Missionary at Nasilc. See 
Bible. — Old Testament. Begin. 1 Chronicles. 
[The Old Testament, translated by J. Dixon.] 
1846. 8°. 3068. cc. 18. 

DOUGLAS (F. X.). Twelfth Night or What you 
will vo dogani bau-boinam zoullim. [A Konkani 
adaptation of Shakspere's "Twelfth Night."] 
pp.68. Bombay, [19 1 \.] 16°. 14140.6.57. 

DRAVIDA (B. T.). See Balavanta Tryambaka 
Deavida. 

DRAVIDA (K. N.). See Krishnaji Nilakantha 
Dravida. 

DUBE (S. T.). See Sivarama Tanba Dube. 

DUSHKALA. ^»4.w'm" ft'm [Dushkalanchen tipan, 
or Notes on famines in India.] pp. 12. Dharwar, 
'1^^?, [1896.] 8°. 14139.0.31.(4.) 

DVAEAKANATHA GOVINDA VAIDYA. See Rama- 
krishna Gopala Bhandarkar, Sir. RT^p/fiicT 
[Prapannapralapita. Edited with a life-sketch 
of the author by Dvarakanatha Govinda Vaidya.] 
[1911.] 8°. 14139. 00. 18. 

DVARAKANATHA TRIMBAK VAIUDE. ^.^m ^m\ 
wifMK rf^r^]"^^, 'wi^.k'A [RupavatT. A love story.] 
pp. 71. 5^ 'ii«.^ [Bombay, 1896.] 12°. 

14139. f. 33.(3.) 

DVARAPALA JINNAPPA JADI. '^YfT'^qPR^^Tifrir 
-•^if-^ [Siddha.sagara Svaminchen charitra. A 
biography, in verse, of Siddhasagara, a Jain 
saint.] pp.iii. 120. ^wm '\\'\o [Belgaon, 19] O.] 
12°. 14137.0.42. 

EKANATHA. [Ufe.] See Laksihiana Rama- 
chandra Pangarkar. *-^TfTqf;^>TtT?FTiTt=^ W^ ^T^ 
[Ekanatha Mabarajanchen sankshipta charitra.] 
[1911.] 12°. 14139. dd. 30. 

See Pl'Eaxas. — Bhdgavatapurana. V^\'% 
•^^TTTT^ [Ekanathi Bhagavata. The Sanskrit text 



of Skandha xi. with Ekanatha's commentary.] 
[1904.] 4°. 14137. e. 21. 

?5t i^^^ JTfHJjTFm 3fqJTr^r m?TT [Abhan- 

ganchi gatha. The abhavgas of Ekanatha, pre- 
ceded by biographies in verse by Kesava and 
Muktesvara, and 47 abhavgas by Bhanu Dasa. 
Edited, with an index giving the first line of 
each poem, by Rajarama Tukarama.] pp. ii. 50, 
874. 5^1 ^^oX [Bom&rti/, 1903.] 8°. 14140.0.8. 

^nT^;^T»TiTfTTTjT W^ SffPTT^T ^rr^ [Abhan- 



ganchi gatha. 4005 ablutugas, classified, with a 
biographical introduction and index.] See Tryam- 
baka Hart Avte. JTPTrt^^ [Gatha,-panchaka.] 
Vol. iii. [1908.] 12°. 14140. bb. 6. 



JTfT^T^ ?qn:^^T>T fTfRTjfT^r^fT ?^w^ ^\^v^ imm 

[Bhavartha-ramayana. A Ramayana in Marathi 
verse, in which are imbedded occasional Sanskrit 
passages. Published by Gajauana Chintamana 
Sastri Deva] pp. i. 74, 2, 95, 88, 179, 400, 171. 
^^'\\'\^ [Bomhay, [910.'] 4°. 14140. dd. 4. 

tr^W ^ir^cT [Ekanathi Bhagavata. With 

5 other poems by Ekanatha, viz. : — Anandalahari, 
Svatmasukha, Hastamalaka, Svikashtaka, and 
Chatuhsloki Bhagavata. Edited with notes by 
Madhava Krishna Desmukh.] pp. ii. xi. xvii. ii. 
920,7,20,31, 16, 46, xii. jq ^c\\ [Poona, 1911.] 
8°. 14140. bb. 8. 

EKANATHA GANESA BHANDARE. ^\ m^W^^ 
Tl^€r ?Tt=^ ^f^ ^TT^ [Santarama Dada Gavandi 
charitra. A short biography of Santarama 
Dhondiba Sinde, also known as Dada Gavandi.] 
pp. 37. 5^1 =^^0^ [Bombay, 1909.] 12°. 

14139. dd. 24. 

EKANATHA RAVAJI LOHOKARE. CRT^jTltT^q- 
^R'^T?! [Panchalottama - suvarnadharmaprakasa. 
An account of the religious rites and ceremonies 
of the Lingayats.] Pt. i. pp. iii. ii. i. 78, 3. 
5^ ^So^ [Poona, 1908.] 12°. 14137. o. 37. 

EPHEMERIDES. The Aryan Calendar, General 
Directory, and Traveller's Friend for the Shake 
year 1813 (A.D. 1891-92), etc. [Compiled by 
Vamana Sastri Islampiirkar.] (^n^ 't^t^) [Arya 
panchaiiga.] Bombay, \Q9]. 8°. 14142. a. 6. 



ESTEVAO (Thomas), of Goa. 
(Thomas), S.J. 



See Stephens 



45 



KZKKIKL- 



-GA.TAXAXA rANhrHAXGA 



46 



EZEKIEL (Joseph). iS'ee LrrunoiEs. — Jews. — 
Festival Prdyc.rs. DHyXtS The prayers of the 
great Jewish festivals. Translated with expla- 
natory notes by Joseph Ezekiel. 1901. 8°. 

14137. b. 17.(2.) 

FARNEVIS (Nana). See BalajI Janardana 

lillANU. 

FARRAR (Charles Pixhorn). See Bifile. — rsahns. 
The Psalms of David in Marathi metre, originally 
edited by C. P. Farrar. Third edition. 1890. 
8°. 3090. cc. 22. 

FATH-LAL, Jaiii Pandit. 'Ml^^^l'WJjH W^^K 
Sprf^^Tf^'SfcT [Jainavivahapaddhati. A ritual for 
marriage of the Digambara Jains, based on the 
teachings of Jinasena. Sanskrit text with a 
Marathi translation by Ntina Ramachandra Nuga.] 
pp. iv. U. 5^^ '\<^\'i [Bomhinj, 190-'3.] 12°. 

14100. a. 30. 

FERNANDES (Joaqdim Santa Anna). Cathccismo 
da IJoutrina Christa em lingua [Concanini]. 
pp.42. [Goa,] 1808. 12°. 3504. de. 10.(7.) 

FERRAO (Lunovico da Caridade). Livrinho do 
liymnos, canticos, ter^os, ladainhas o outras 
•levo^oes colligidos por ])resbytero Ludovico da 
Caridade Ferrao. [In three parts, i.e. Latin, 
Portuguese, and Konkaui.] pp. xii. \'1C). Afnti- 
gahre, 1897. HJ°. 14137. a. 29. 

FIALHO (Antonio). (Stt'LiTiiRaiES. — Rome, Church 
of. — Mismih. Manual do Mis8a,ConH8stloe Somnna 
Santa cm Latiin, Portngue/, o Concanini . . . por 
J'odro Antonio Fialho. 1895. 10°. 14137. a. 28. 



GADKARi Jl S.). See BALAKRigB>A Santceama 
Gaokaim. 

GADRE G. n.). See Ganksa DajI Gadbe. 

GADRE is. K ). See Xar.\yana Krishna Gadek. 

GAJANANA CHINTAMANA DEVA. S*"/" Bai.avanta 
Panddranga Kirloskar. To 'iVWHWA h ' .-Ai-k.f f.-i 
^^^^^'J [Anna Saheb-kriia s.imagra grantha. 
Edited by Gajanana Deva.] [1908.] lO**. 

14140. c. 54. 

See BaI.ATANTA PaXDUKANGA KliauSKAE. 



^RTiTTrPTfWT [llamarajyaviyoga. Act.s 4 and 5 
by Gajanana Deva.] [1911.] 16'. 14140. e. 61. 

See Ekaxatha. ^^^r'l «ri"-+.HiM . . . w%rn 



*iHiN"i [Bhavartha ramayana. Published by Gaja- 
nana Deva.] [1910.] 4^ 14140. dd. 4 



See TuK.\R.\MA. «fl'J-fNIMI'^l ITT>IT [^Tuka- 



ramachi gatha. Edited, with a life of the poet, 
by Gajanana Deva.] [1906.] 16«'. 14140. a. 56. 

^frttrf ^^t^\^^^^k^ ivru ^m ^(^ [Ahalyabui 



FRANCISCO (A. C. J.). Batteara. 
(if a wealthy Goane.^e gentleman, 
novel.] 2 pts. 7/«m//a//, 1897. 10° 



[Tho caner 

A Konkani 

14139. f. 52. 



ERASER (.1. Nelson). S'tTukar.'^ma. Tho Pnoms 
of Tukaruma. Translatetl ami rp-arrangcil, with 
notes and an introduction, by .1. Nel.son Fraser 
. . . niHJ K. 15. .Marathe, vie 19(><). 12°. 

llllO. bb 10. 

GABIROL. See Solomon ben Juoah. 

GADGIL ((J. K). Sec GovixnA KasInatha GAnoi^.. 

GADGIL J\. p.). See KkishnajI Pakasi'Kama 

Gapoil. 



Ilujkar-charitra. A lifo of Ahalyabal Ilolkar, 
compiledfrom English and Marathi works.] pp.Jv. 
HU. ^q I^V^ [i'ooiirt, 1890.] 8°. 14139. e. 43. 

RTl^-^Tfl -TT5T [^.Marjithi-lngrnji ko?a.] (The 

Marathi-English Pocket- Dictionary. [Compiletl 
and] ])ublishud by Gaj.'innn ChiDtAinan Dot.) 
[Socoud edition.] pp. iii. 91 1, viii. Voona, 1910. 
10°. 14140. Kf. 7. 

RJifl^T fl?PW^Jn? A\K% [Snin^dya-snmbhmma. 

An operatic adaptation of Shnkspore*!* " Winier'a 
Tale."] pp. vi. 20.*.. 5of^<:\^ \Voon^^, la95.1 
10°. 14140.0.30. 

GAJANANA MAHARAJA, called Atalita Baba. <*f 
Shetfaon. [/-•>>.] Sfr Banoi" VinTANATHA Mrx«Hl. 
<rr^r?.I^ ,Ldadnr«n.l [1906.] 16°. 14139 dd. 8. 



— — [T4ife.] :H* >>ILAKAVTIIA liAIU KATUIKAt, 

'St^^*\ flUMA m^rrni . . . ^fn? [Gnjnnnnr* Maharaja- 
charilra.] [1911.] 16\ 14139. dd. M(t.» 

GAJANANA FANDURANl.A NATECA&. 4taim- 
RnR^nirr^T^ [Kadaaa- ManaMiiMin^Tani>darfaiM. 
An account of a pilgrimage to Uio Kailaa incunUiD 
and the Manasa lake.] pp. xi. 178. ^ ><^.*- 
[Dhulia, 1910.] \r. 14139. dd 21 



47 



GAXESA- 



-GANESA KEISHNA 



48 



GAJ^ESA, Son of Dhufjffhirdja. cTTra^^^jqni [Tivjika- 
bhushaiia. A Sauskrit manual of astrology. 
Edited with a Maratlii paraphrastic traiaslatioa 
by Vishnu Balavauta Thorat.] pp. i. 80. jof 
[PooHa, 1911.] S°. 14055. d. 11.(2.) 

GANESA, the god. J|uiMdl^T aWT ^ <# ^TT^T JTP^ 
(^mWTT 3TiTTTT^T JTT^^) [Ganesapar abhaiagjxchl 
gatha. A collection of ahhangas in praise of 
Ganesa. Second edition.] pp. 93. ^ =1^1 «» 
[Wardha, m<d.] 8°. 14137. d. 47. 



T^ IFT515TFT [Parantu-Gaiiesapurana. A 



poem, in 21 chapters, in praise of Ganesa, in 
which the word yarantu occurs in each verse. 
Second edition.] pp. Go. W '\'^'\^ [Wardha, 
1910.] 8°. 14137. d. 46. 

GANESA ANANTA LELE. See Smith (R. B.). 
TTH ^ %^^ [Rom va Karthej. " Rome and Car- 
thage," translated by Ganesa Ananta Lele.] 
[1894.] 8°. 14142. a. 7. 

GANESA BABAJi PHADKE, Tdsganvkar. mjH- 
iTTfpTT ^A I [Rama-upasana. Hymns and poems 
on the worship of Rama, compiled from various 
sources with notes by Ganesa Babaji Phadke.] 
pp. 116. wr ^^°^ [Benares, 1905.] 14137. d. 38. 

GANESA BALAVANTA MODAK. See Puranas.— 
Bhufjavatapurana. s^'H-ji.MMd ^^W^^ etc. [Dasama 
skandha. With a metrical Marathi commentary 
l)y Sivakalyana. Edited by Ganesa Modak.] 
[1904.] 8°. 14016. dd. 13. 

/See PuRAXAS. — Bhagavatapurdiia. a^lM-^I^Nd 

...n'mr'JW [Rasapanchadhyayl. With a Marathi 
commentary by Sivakalyana. Edited by Ganesa 
Moclak.] [1904.] 8^ 14016. dd. 13. 



[Saurashtra. A description and history of the 
province of Kathiawad.] pp. ii. iii. iv. 224. ^k\ 
^\^\ [Bomhay, VM)2.] 8°. 14139. d. 63. 

GANESA BALLALA MULEKAR. -mP.^7^^^^\ ^[^\- 
JTfRHf W^ =^fT^ [Akkalkot-nivasi Svami-charitra. 
A biography of SvamI Narasimha Sarasvati of 
Akalkot, who is generally known as the Svaml- 
samartha.] pp. iv. 380. ^Trw '^c\\ [Nand.nrhar, 
'399.] 8°. ' 14139. dd. 3. 



GANESA CHIMNAJi VAD, Bao Bahadur. Decisions 
from the Shahu and Peshwa Daftar, containing 
Watan-patras, Nivad-patras, etc. Selected by . . . 
Ganesh Chimnaji Vad . . . and edited by Purshotam 
Vishram Mawjee . . . and D. B. Parasnis. pp. i. i. 
88. Poona, 1909. 8°. 14137. g, 15. 

Selections from the Government Becords in the Alienation 
Office, Poona. 

Kaifiyats, Yadis, etc., containing historical 



accounts of certain families of renown in the 

Deccan and S. M. country under the Mohammedan 

and Maratha governments. Selected by . . . 

Ganesh Chimnaji Vad . . . and edited by Purshotam 

Vishram Mawjee . . . and D. B. Parasnis. pp. i. i. 

ii. ii. 234. Poona, 1908. 8°. 14137. g. 14. 

Selections from the Governm,ent Becords in the Alienation 
Office, Poona. 

■ Selections from the Satara Rajahs and the 



Peishwa^s Diaries. [With English abstracts, and 
an English Introduction by Mr. Justice M. G. 
Ranade.] . . . Prepared by Rao Bahadur Ganesh 
Chimnaji Vad, etc. Satara, Bombay, and Poona, 

1902, etc. 8°. 14137. g. 13. 

In progress. 

GANESA DAJI GADRE. ^^TTT^TT^ =qn^ [Vanaraja- 
chen chai'itra. The life of Vanaraja, the founder 
of the kingdom of Anahillapattan in Baroda. 
Compiled chiefly from Jain works.] pp. 110. 
5^^ '\^'^\ {.Bombay, 1892.] 32°. 14137. a. 23.(1.) 

?5^rf^!+.M-c|K:^ [Vikrama-charitra. A life of 



Vikramaditya, king of Ujjain, compiled from Jain 
works.] pp. 112. Tg%% "i^W [Bombay, 1892.] 
32°. 14137. a. 23.(2.) 

GANESA HARI BHIDE. ?T^?fTf?: ?TFn m\^\ . . . ^^ 
t4k-=< [Nana Moroji yanchen charitra. The life of 
Nana MoroJT, late Pi'esidency Magistrate, Bombay.] 
pp. vi. 216. g^l^i^S?, [Bombay, 1896.] 12°. 

14139. d. 48. 

GANESA JANARDANA AGASE. H^'^W i^ fcRTJ'T 
^r% TijK-^. [Sadguna-maiijari. A short biography 
of Avaclabai Bhide, a student of the Female High 
School at Poona.] pp. 142. jof '\c\ti [Boona, 
1890.] 12°. 14139. d. 37. 

GANESA KRISHNA SASTRI PETHE. It^ ^^?^J^ 
[Vaidika vyiikarana. Vedic grammar.] pp. Gl. 
\^^^ [Chi phni, l^Ol.] U°. 14140. g. 64. 



40 



GAN?:8A MORESVARA- 



-0 A NO A I ) H A 1 1 A \' A M A X A 



50 



GANESA MORESVARA GORE. ITT^ ip,TTT-^fri:r 
[Alaukaracliaudrika. A trc!iti.-:e on the rhetorical 
fit^ures of speecli in Maratlii poetry.] ])p. xi. xxi. 
13:3. ^^^ 'lSo'A [Ihmlmy, 1905.] 12°. 14139. a. 63. 

^'■^-T\^-TUTT^ [Kavyadosha-dlpika. A 



treatise on the defects of poetic composition in 
Marathi.] pp. v. iii. 1G3. ^^\ '■i'.o<; [Doinhdij, 
19U8.] 12°. 14139. a. 67. 

GANESA NARAYANA DESPANLE. Dictionary 
of Marathi ))ro verbs. HiWj\ ^"JIT^T TT7T [.Marutlil 
mhaniijcliri kosa.] Pt. i. pp. i. ii. 78. ^ 'i'.oo 
[Voona, 1900.] 8°. 14139. c. 44. 

GANESA RAMACHANDRA SARMA, of K/ianajmr. 
^TT^^rRJT^ ^U\ '1 ^A flTTF^fT T^tWTPJ [Surasvata ratna- 
inala. Lives of famous men of the Sfirasvata 
caste.] pp. V. 311. ^3T^n^ '1S^« [/vV/ajiayi/r, 
1910.] 12°. 14139. dd. 32. 

GANESA RANGANATHA LALE. of Kikivi. HT^- 
i^r7,]F{ 3JiTn"^lT 'iUT[J^>^^, [Madauavih'isa, or Srih- 
garasara. A medical Ars Amoris compiled from 
various Sanskrit sources.] 2 vols. ^ 'i'.oo 
[Poona, 1900.] 8°. 14043. cc. 13. 

GANESA SASTRi LELE TRYAMBAKKAR. firf^- 
51T^ LSahitya-.sastra. A metrical treatise on 
rhetoric. Second edition.] pp. v. iv. 177. i|^^'i<^'.v 
[nomlxdj, ]Si)l.] 10°. 14140. g. 48. 

GANESA SIVARAMA TOLE. ^?r'I T^ -*rmTT-^I7T,lf 
RrT'JrT3PJ "^f^ [Chaturtha Datta-avatara. The life 
of Manik Prahhu, who i.s described im bein^ tho 
fourth incarnation of Dutta, i.e. Vi.vhnn, in the 
Kaliyuf^a.] ])p. iv. iv. 3I'.>. ^^ '^<\\ [Poonn, 
1902.] 12°. 14139. d. 62. 

GANESA SRIDHARA KOLATKAR. Sc-o CoiiiiKTT 

** Advico to youn^ lUiMi," translated by (Iane!|iA 
^ridhara Kclatkar.] [1911.] 12". 14139. cc. 9. 

GANESA VINAYAKA CHAPEKAR. Jm\ip^ V^^- 
^^%]i^ [Aniiai)rniiri-vaidyak(»pades!». A trentigc 
on nKnlicine, compiled fr»»m various s(»urces at iho 
special request of the author's wife, with uotcs, 
and tr.'inslations of Sanskrit passajfCB.] 2 pts. 
pp. ii. iii. ii. iv. 80, *32. ^q 1<:«.1 [Poona. 1891.] 
8^ 14137. h. 15. 



GANESA VISHNU CHIPLUNKAR. .sV^ Pikana.s.— 
Jl/i('iij(ir'il(ijniii'niii. ''>.\HfiVnf^ ^] SJ^JT^ *|II<LI MlWiriC 
[Bhagavatapurana. Tran.»-laiud into prose. Edilt <1 
by Ganesa Vishnu Chipjunkar.] [1903.] 8*. 

14137. e. 18. 
GANGADHARA, Son of Suryajlpauta, called Haiii- 
KAMAD.vsA. '^\TT^W[^^^^ %\^'\[ [Ramirainadu- 
sanchi kavita. The poems of Gacigadhant, ihe 
elder brother of Riimidasa Svami, who is calleU 
Rfimirrimadasa, or Sreshtha. Edited witli au 
introduction and i.otes by Sankara Srikrishna 
Deva.] pp.ii.xxxviii.508. '^ <:X^ [i)/«»/.a, 1901).] 
8°. 14140. ccc. 4. 

FurnxH vol. 4 «f a Hcriea called RAnindrLsa Ani HiiinadMiii. 

GANGADHARA GOPALA ATERKAR. T^JI [Ka- 
modbhava. Poems on love, and the intluenccji of 
the seasons.] 3pts. ^of '><:*<: [Poomu, 1898.] 16*. 

14140 a. 44 

GANGADHARA GOVINDA GONDHALEKAR. Sre 
Kamadasa Svami, Son of Surydji/Htnttt. TTm'M 
W^ fnt'Tf [Dasabodha. An annotated editi«)n i»y 
Gang^adlmra Govinda Gondhajekar.] [1906.] 12". 

14110. a. 55. 

GANGADHARA RAMACHANDRA MOGRE. RTPIT^ 
^^ ttr. [Moyryachin phulen. Miscellaneous 
poems.] 2 pts. 5^^ <^^«v•< [liuntlta^, 1902- 
1908.] 12'. 14140. a 46. 

GANGADHARA RAVAJI KHAIRE v^nTWWWl 

[Ganefotsava. A refutation of the |>opulnr nupcr- 
stitioD connecting the observnnco of tho fe^tival 
in honour of the god Gancfa irith the origiD of the 
rrccnt visitations of famine and pbgne.] pp. 33. 
^ ^<:^<: [Poona, 1 ^'.'S ; 12\ 14137. c. 2l.i«.) 

GANGADHARA SARASVATI. .< Sabastati 

GANliAl'llAKA. 

GANGADHARA SASTRI PHADKB. ^<>f Db Momax 
(A.). I)t« .Morgan'* Kloments of Arithmetic. 
Translated . . . bv Colonel O. R. Jervin, anitiktcii 
by . . . Ctui)g!idhur Sha»(ri Phudkay, eie. 1850. 
8^ 14139. b. S3. 

GANGADHARA ViVAVA LKLE. r.tllrd Pim, 

SaHKII. 5r«".\KANtAKA8. — Ttlillt . - .li.l. f^l^W 

[Trisuparnamnnlra. Edited with a Maralhi intrt>- 
duction, traujklation and nt^ten, and an Frp^Oi 
version by Gnugiidhara Vamaoa IjI'Io.] [ i 
8«. 14028. d 35.(2.) 



51 



GAXGADHAEA VAMANA- 



-GOGTE 



52 



GANGADHARA VAMANA LELE, called Bhau 
Saheb (continued). See Pdeanas. — Lingapurdna. 
T^jivjiiui [Liiigapurana. An epitomised version by 
Gaiigadhara Tamana Lele.] [1912.] 12°. 

14137. c. 54. 

See PuR.lNAS. — Mafsijaimrdna. ^W^^ 



[Matsyapuraim. An epitomised version by 
Gangadhara Yamana Lele and Hari Sfistri Sane.] 
[1912.] 12°. 14137. c. 53. 

GANGAPA STJGAPA REGAL. See Basavapueana. 
?<TOTff;^?5n'JI [Basavapurana. With a Maratlii 
translation by Gaugapa Sugapa Regal.] [1905.] 
8°. 14033. aa. 40. 

GANPAT NARAYANA CHAVADE, of Wardha. 
=WW JTT^. [Champavati nataka. A dramatized 
version of the story of Champavati, the daughter 
of Jinadasa, a Jain merchant.] pp. 82. ^^T '^'^o^ 
[Tr«.>Y7/m, 1906.] 12°. 14140. e. 28.(2.) 

GANPATRAVA MOROBA PITALE. See Victoria, 
Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. The Queen^s 
Book . . . translated into Marathi ... by Rao 
Saheb Ganpatrao Moroba Pi tale. 1871. 8°. 

14139. e. 37. 

GANPATRAVA RAGHUNATHA NAVALKAR. See 
Bible. — E/diesians. A new translation of the 
Epistle to the Ephesians . . . By a native mis- 
sionary [i.e. Ganpatrava Raghunatha Navalkar]. 
1892. 12°. Pam. 5. 

The Analysis and Synthesis of Marathi 

sentences. ^rrwWT 'i\m ^Wjm\J\ W^^ [Vakyavi- 
yoga ani vakyasamyoga sastra.] By the Rev. 
G. R. Xavalkar ... A new and enlarged edition, 
pp. 4, 74. Bombay, 1900. 8°. 14140. h. 34. 

Marathi Christian Literature. {In English.] 

pp.19. Bomhoy, 1890. 12°. 14137. a. 19. 

A new Marathi grammar, ^t^ ^TJ^ ^^'^R'JI 

[Navina Marathi^ vyakarana.] pp. ii. vi. 135. 
^\ 'i^^i [Bombay, 1896.] 12°. 14140. g. 55. 

GANUDASA. ^T^T^H '"^Ti^W.^JTJji^ ^TT*?: [Arvachlna 
bhaktalilamrita. A poetical account of the lives 
of modern VaLsbnava saints, in 45 chapters.] 
'Ft '1^--,^ [Poona, 1908.] 8°. 14137. e. 25. 

GARGA. TTTRT^m [Gargacharyasamhita,or Garga- 
samhiia. A poetical account of the life of Krishna, 



translated from the Sanskrit. With notes.] 5^^ 

^^W [Bombay, IQ92, etc.'] 8°. 14142. a. 8. 

In progress. Forms part of a monthly series, entitl<^d 
Samskrita granthartliamala. 

GHAGAVE (p. R.). See Paeasurama Raghunatha 
Sastri Ghagavb. 

GHARPURE (K. S.). See Krisbna Sadasiva 
Gharpure. 

GHATE (P. S.). /SeePANDHARiNATHA Sastri Ghate. 

GHULE (K. B.). See Krishna Bhau Sastri Ghule. 

GIBSON (Henry), Boman Catholic Priest. See 
De Souza (E.) . Kristawchi dotorn Goyeche 
bhaxen. Dontrina Christa [based upon the Rev. 
Henry Gibson^s '^Catechism made easy^^], etc. 
1897. 16°. 14137. a. 31. 

GIRIDHARA, Disciple of Bdiydbd'i. ^\^^m^^ 
[Sri-samartha-pratapa. A poem, in 21 chapters, 
containing an account of the life and works of 
Ramadasa Svfimi, his teachings and disciples. 
Edited with an extensive introduction on the 
life and writings of the author, and notes, by 
Sankara Srikrishna Deva.] pp. i. 86, 144. 5^ 
^<\>i [DhuUa, 1913.] 8°. 14140. ecc. 8. 

Forms vol. 8 of a series called Ramadasa ani Ramadasi. 

GLADSTONE (William Ewart). [Life.] See 

ViNAYAKA KONDADEVA Oka. T^/T?^^ !![# =^ft^ 

[Gladstan hyanchen charitra.] [1899.] 8°. 

14139. d. 54. 

[1911.] 12°. 14139. dd. 33. 

GODBOLE (H. G.). See Hari Ganesa Godbole. 

GODBOLE (N. A.). See Naro ApajI Godbole. 

GODBOLE (N. B.). See Naeayana Balakrishna 
Godbole. 

GODBOLE (P. P.). See Parasueama Panta 
Godbole. 

GODBOLE (R. P.). See Ramachandea Paeasu- 
rama Godbole. 

GODBOLE (S. S.). See Sadasiva Sastri Godbole. 

GOGTE (B. R.). See Balavanta Ramakeishna 

Gogte. 

GOGTE (C. G.). See Chintamana Gangadhaea 
Gogte. 



53 



GOGTE- 



-GOVINDA TTAT!! 



r4 



GOGTE (.M. ?>.). See Moro BabOrava Gogte. 
GOKHALE (K. K.). See KrishnajI Kksava 

GOKHALE. 

GOKHALE (X. R.). Sc-, Narayana Ramachandra 

GoKHALE. 

GOKHALE (S. R.). See Sankai.-a Raghunatha 

GoKHALE. 

GOLDSMITH (Oliver), rr^ TT#Rn 'TTTEIT [Eka 
ratriclu'i ghotahl. A translation of Golclsrnitli's 
drama " She Stoops to Conquer/' by Dattatraya 
Kijakaiitlia Ncrurkar and KrishnajI Ramachandra 
Sabnis.] pp. x. 127. 5':i?[ '1<^^X [7?om/>(///, 1893.] 
12°. 14140.6.31. 

cTTTfT [Tapasa. A poetical tran.slation of 

Gold-smith's "Hermit/' by Gopalarava Taiulalam. 
With the En<^-lish text.] See Ramachandrarava, 
Tiujdnlam. ^77, i\H^\<n\'\ ^ T^^^T^^^ [Kavita- 
sangraha.] pp. 153-105. [1910.] «°. 14140.b.35. 

GONDHALE (H. C). See BabCr.\va ChimnajI 

GON'DIIAI.K. 

GONDHALEKAR (G. G.). See Gang.\dhaka Govinda 

GONDHAI.EKAR. 

GONDHALEKAR (R. S.). See RavajI SrIdhara 

GONDIIALKKAU. 

GOPALAGANESA AGARKAR. UMm^^ [Nlbnndha- 
saiigraha. A collection of essays, social, religious 
and ))()litical, reprinted from the ' Sudharaka."] 
J*t. i. pp. i. ii. 2HI. 501 [Vunna, 1895.] 12°. 

14139. c. 37. 

gopAla govinda khare. »iTipr vnTm?^ "tji^ 

7j\^ ^ir=( L.\pa Salieb I'l'.slnve yaijcheij charitru. 

The life of Chimnaji .\pa, brother of Bajirava 

Poshwa.] pp. ii. l?. ^q^ 'l-^'.^ [llomha;/, lS'.»l ] 

12". 14139. d. 7.(3.) 

GOPALA HARI BHIDE. See'Shavi-n.—doralcahaiii 
Snhlii'i. JTFTTT nrr^ FliRI HTTTTT ^INT NT^ [Seventh 
iuinii;il report of the Nngpur Gorakshiini Sabhn. 
Signed by Gopahi Ilari Hhide, Secretary to the 
Society.] [1897.] 8«. 14139. c. 31.(6.) 

GOPALA NARAYANA sATHYE. M.ir.ithi Tom- 
])osition, for the use of students. {^f.\^ m^T 
P^'JI^T^T) [Maharashtra bhasihechi lekhaniikala.] 
Pt. i. pp. ix. V. iii. 217, 8. Vooua, [ISiH.] 12^ 

14140. h. 31. 



GOPAlARAva, Tmufahim. See Goldsmith (O.). 
^m [Tapasa. A poetical translation of Gold< 
smith's "Hermit" by Gopalarava.] [1910.] 8'. 

14140. b. 35. 

GOPAlA sASTRi HARIDAsA. ^ i mm^ I P .^ LAkh- 
yauanialika. Ten Mivnithi poems on the legendary 
lives of saints, etc., interspersed with Sanskrit 
stanzas.] pp. ii. 1 12. ^WT'' '1*.'^^ [Soiffur, 1911.] 
12'*. 14140. aA». 7. 

GOPAlE. See Tukarama Yadavar.vva Patil. 

GORAKSHANi SABHA. S".- Nagpub.— GVaWiowJ 

S(tl'li(h 



GORE (15. n.). 
GORE (G. M.). 
GORE (S. S.). 
GORE (V. N.). 



See B.u.AVANTA BapO Gore. 
See Ganesa Mobe^svara Gore. 

See SlVARAMA $ASTRi GoKK, 

See ViTuj-iiALA Xakayaxa Gorx. 

See NlLAKANTHA GoKB 



GOREH (Xehemiaii), n. > 
( Xkiikmiah). 

GOTR! [K. X.). See K.x.sInatha Nak.xtaxa GotkI. 

GOVINDA BALLAlA DEVAL. ^rtt^ htt% 
[Jhunjara Rava. An adaptation of Shakspere'a 
"Othello."] pp. ii. 131. g^ 't<:*.«» ; /.'-.ih/mi./, 
1890.] 12°. 14140 e. 22. 

GOVINDA CHIMNAjI BHATE. ^mTfVTT^ ipKTr^ 
ttc. [Arlhasaslrachiij niulatattven. KieweDtnry 
principles of Political Economy, trith nfirencos 
to tho present economic condition of ludm, and 
suggestions for its improvemeDt.] pn. iii. iii. 
527. 50T '^^'^• [Pooiirt, 1910.] 8*. 14139 f- 16. 

GOVINDA GANOADHARA PHADKE. Sft Pk 
.MoKiiAN [\.). De .Murgau'ii EU'iiii>nt« of Anth- 
nutic. Translated by , . . Colonel G. R. Jervit, 
assisted by . . . Govind Gungndbur V y. 

1860. 8*. 14 lay 0. i3. 

GOVINDA GOPALA TIPNis TTPTfT^ Rrfrft [HA- 
yagtidachi nmhiti. A guidc*bcHtk to tbc Port of 
Raigarh.] pp.10, yl ^<^V [Poourt, >••. 

14139 d. 58. 

GOVINDA HARI DAMLE -^nm^ftr JV.'^Miot- 

tnra-chamntkfiti. A collodion of ver»c» coo- 
tnining ritldlei^, or words of double meaning, 
with elucidatory stories in pro»c.] pp. it. 142. 
5^'!{ "I^S^ LWo»H^«|y, 1S95.] 8*. 14139. g.W. 



55 



GOYINDA KASIXATHA- 



-GUXAJI 



oQ 



GOVINDA KASINATHA CHANDORKAR. ^Rf^qT 
[Arvalipl. A treatise on Aryan palaeography.] 
pp/74. ^ ^\% [DhiiJia, 190S.] 12°. 14139. a. 71. 

GOVINDA KASINATHA GADGIL. See Periodical 
PuBLiCATioxs. — Poona. The Deccau College 
Quarterly, etc. [Edited by Goviuda Kaslnatha 
Gjulgil.] 1S9G, etc. 8°. 14142. a. 12. 

GOVINDA NARAYANA DATAR. See Puranas.— 
Bhagavafapurana. tr^AfT^^ ^TFT^cT [Ekauathl Bhaga- 
vata. Edited, with uotes and a life of Ekanjitha, 
by Goviuda Narayana Datar.] [1904.] 4°. 

14137. 6. 21. 

See Ramadasa Svami, Son of Surydjlparda. 



^'\^^'\T[^T\P[^^\:^\^^^^WJ [Ramad^isa Svamlnche 
samagi'a grantha. Edited with notes and an 
introduction, containing an account of the life 
and works of the author, by Govinda Narayana 
Datar.] [1905.] 12°. 14140. a. 54. 

See Ranganatiia Svami Mogrekar. t^^TP-fr 



qfjj^lffigf LRangauathi Yogavasishtha. Edited with 
an introduction and notes by Govinda Narayana 
Datar.] [1900.] 8°. 14137. e. 22. 

^1 f^lT^Trft^ =^fT^ [Sivachhatrapatinchen 



cbaritra. A life of Sivaji, compiled from ancient 
chronicles and letters.] pp. iii. 248. ^^0%, [Bom- 
lay, 190G.] 12°. 14139. d. 22.(2.) 

f^^jqitnT [Vilasamandira. A novel, adapted 



from an English work.] Pt. i. pp. 193. ^^^% ^^^i^ 
[Bornhay, 1911.'] 8°. 14139. g. 38. 

GOVINDA NARAYANA KANE. f jTT?r iTfiT^ ^^^J: 
7^"^ t{u^ ;^Mahamad paigambar yanchen charitra. 
Life of the Prophet Muhammad.] pp. 276. 
^^l'^'^.^<^ [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 14139. d. 58. 

GOVINDA PARASTJRAMA RAVERKAR. SeeKmsH- 
kanaxda SarasvatI. f\TF[J^JJ^STr^. 1 [Gitasaroddhara. 
With a Marathi commentary by Govinda Raver- 
kar.] [1892.] 8°. 14028. d. 50.(2.) 

GOVINDA RAMACHANDRA MOGHE. Sre Maha- 
EH.\RATA. — Bharjavcuhfta. sTH>4n ^m^\-^B'i^ 
[Bhagavadgita. With the Jiaancsvarl of Jnana- 
deva, and its translation into modern Marathi 
ver.se, styled Subodhini, by Govinda Rama- 
chandra Moghe.] [1912, efc] 8°. 14060. ddd. 5. 



GOVINDA RAMACHANDRA OKA. cT^^TT^^ [Tarka- 
sastra. A Marathi adaptation of " The Laws of 
Discursive Thought" of James MacCosh.] pp. vii. 
xi. 232, iv. ^^^ "^^o^ [Bomhay, 1907.] 12°. 

14139. a. 69. 

GOVINDA SAKHARAMA SARDESAI. See Mac- 
CHiAVELLi (N.). TTjTW [Rajadharma. Macchia- 
velli's " Prince,'^ translated by Govinda Sakha- 
rama Sardesai.] [1890.] 8°. 14142. a. 7. 

See Seeley (J. R.). p^j^ ^T=^T f^^^i: [Ing- 

land desacha vistara, or The Expansion of 
England. Translated into Marathi by Govinda 
Sakharama Sardesai.] [1893.] 8°. 14142. a. 7. 

GOVINDA S ANKARA VAVIKAR. M?j-Rf^^ 
[Nirmala. A drama advocating widow-marriages.] 
pp. iii. 41. [BomZ^a?/, 1899.] 16°. 14140.6.41. 

GOVINDA SURYABHANA KSHIRASAGARA. hA 

^cT "^ft^ [Vaidarbha-sautacharitra, Short bio- 
graphical sketches in verse of Hindu saints of 
Berar.] pp. 19. ^iTTT^m "^^1° [Amrnoti, 1910.] 
12°. 14139. dd. 15.(2.) 

GOVINDA VASUDEVA KANITKAR. ^iTTf^^fr 
[Sammohalahari. A philosophical poem.] pp. 
32,8. p^ =iSoo [iWi&ay, 1900.] 12°. 

14137. c. 18.(2.) 

GOVINDA VITHTHALA KALE, ^ffr 3T^^T m^B^ 
[Sundari. A novel, written in the form of a 
drama.] pp.139. ^ ^<^\'] [Poona, 1891.] 12°. 

14139. f. 44. 

GRIERSON {Sir George Abraham). See India.— 
Linguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of India. 
Vol. vii. . . . Specimens of the Marathi Language. 
Edited by G. A. Grierson. 1905. 4°. 759. k. 2. 

GULABRAVA MAHARAJA. m^T^Je^TiTtlc^^ [Priya- 
lila-mahotsava. A commentary on Skandha i. of 
the Bhagavatapurana, in prose and verse.] pp. 
XXV. 59, 324, iii. ^W^i '\c\\ [Nagpur, 1910.] 8°. 

14137. d. 48. 

^ffflT^fT^R^ II [Suktiratnavali. A collection 

of writings on Vedantism in prose and verse. 
Edited by Srmivasa Ramachandra Haridasa.] 
2 pts. in 3. JTr^T^ ^ ^\'^.-\\ [Nagpur, 1907-10.] 8°. 

14137. d. 41. 
GUNAJI (N. v.). See Nagesa Vasudeva GunajI. 



57 



GUNDA- 



-II A I; I DAMulJAKA 



58 



GUNDA (X. D.). See Nana DadajI Gl'\da. 

GUNGA SRAVAKA SAITVAL. '-n-'j ^rkl^T ^W 7^1 
[VartiiMiana chovisi-pujji. A ritual of worship 
of the 2t Tirtliankaras.] pp. ii. lOk T-TT 'I'.'^'i 
[Wonllta, 1908.] ohl. 8°. 14137. e. 28. 



GUNJIKAR (R. B.). 

GUNJIKAK. 

GUPTE (li. A.). 

GUI'TK. 

GUPTE (R. S.). 

GUI'TE. 

GURJAR (S. P.), 

GUKJAR. 



<S^<; Ramachandka Buik.uI 

Si:e ]Jalakuishna Atmarama 

See Ramachandra Sakjiarama 

See SItar.\ma P.vnduranga 



GURUDEVA, Son of (iKntH/'niu Diva, tnul th'sciplr 
of Siildliudtva. gntnFnT RfTTTTT [Virasaivucliara- 
pradipika. A liandbook of the rites of the 
Virasaiva sect, in Sanskrit, in 38 chapters. 
Edited witli a Marathi translation by Raiiga- 
charya Mudliolkar.] pp. ii. iii. iv. v. 2S;1. qof '^^o'■•. 
[Poona, 1905.] 8°. 14033. aa. 42. 

Forma no. 18 of the "Vlrasaivalingi-bnlhiuaiuuihanaa- 
giunthainriliT. 

GURUGITAGUCHCHHA. ?5njfrTfFnp:^ [Guruglta- 
giichcliha. A collection of ixuhis, nhlioinjax, and 
other devotional poenjs.] 2 pts. pp. xii. 115; 
75, X. ^Tirp- [A'/iZ/m;-, 1911.] 8°. 14140. bb. 7. 

^T 5^7n(T5^ LGunigitn^uchchha. Another 

edition.] pp. ii. 359, 31. 'iWI'^* '\*.'\\ \S(i>ji>ur, 
1912.] U>°. 14140. aaa. 4. 

GURULINGA JANGAMA. nf Mmhunji '^^rr^r:f^xrl 

[Maharajaravar.'i vachana. 45 discourses in 
Kanaroso prose and verso expounding the moral 
nnd theological doetritje.s of RannidaHa's Marathi 
])asal)odha, with many (piotations. Kilited by 
IJubjicharya Kavya.] pp.vi. 252, iii. hi\V^ V.«»<^ 
[Jh'j(,pvr,\[M)S.\ 8°. 14177. b. 15. 

HAEMMERLEIN (Thomas) .i Krmph. Do Imita- 
tiono Christi. Ijibri (piatuor. . . . ^'^ TOrt,tWjt»^ 
Oro^os^ [Dek-kruigheunehya visyaut. Trans- 
lated into Konkani, in Kanarese chnrncterH, by 
.1. r.. Polose.] pp. xii. ;5S7. Mnutjoloro, 1804. 
12 \ 14137. a 27. 

HAMSARAJA SVAMI. 8eo Sankaka Acm.mjya. 
^n ^rfTI^Tl W'iWW LVukyavritti, or L:ighu-vakya- 



vritti. The Sanskrit text, in 18 ilolmtt, wiih an 
extensive commentary in verse by Hamsarajn 

Svami.] [1910.] oi/. 8*. 14050. d. 3. 

HANAMANT BAPURAVA AIRE. SV<? Suakspehk 
(W.). nm r^f\T'TT{^ . . . R.ijii Haghunathrav, or 
Shiikespeare's Henry VIII., translated . . . by 
II. B. Atn-. loot. 12^ 14140. e 45. 

HANUMAN. -if'j ^^iTT^ <^'Jl [Ilanumun-purana. 
A Jain legend, in 7 chapters of verse.] pp. 68, i. 
^J[ [War.lhn, 1907.] ohl. 8». 14137 e. 32(1.) 

HANUMANTA GOPALARAVA PHALKE. TT^r 
<lt% ^T^'J^lHi ■\XkA'i Lphalkyanchi kaipluyat. A 
history of the Phalke family.] pp. ii. I P». ^ 
[Poon^/, 1902.] 8". 14139. e. 55. 

HANUMANTA SVAM!. ^.'i^^i■■^ ^W nn^ WH'l 
TTTfT^ f^nrr ^tHt ^fr^ V'T^ ^f^ [Sri-samarlhft Rnma- 
I dasa Svaini. A chronicle of the life of the po«'t 
Ramadasa Svami. Kdit<?d by Moro Habrin'ivi 
Gogte.] pj). ii. U2, i. 5-^ ^«.^<» [Bomhrnj, 101 0.] 
12^ 14139. dd. 29. 

HARAPRASADA SASTRI. q ; r4 l -il-4l 1{^ [Viil- 
mikii'ha jaya. A .Marathi translation of Ilnm- 
prasada Sastri's Bengali work ViUmikir jay«, or 

I " The Three Forces, physical, iDtolit^ctaaly nuil 
moral," by Viisudeva Goviuila Ap^c] pp. viii. 

,105. ^ V.I o [Poo/m, 10 10.] 12\ 14139.cc. 7 

HARBARE (S. G.). .SV«' SiT.iRAMA Gan v 
Hakiiakk. 

HARDIKARiA. R.). Sfe Antaji Uamaciiandka 

IlAItDIKAi:. 

HARI BAVA. Suilhn, of VhalUm. [r./-.] .< - 
Raoihnatua S,\sTKi Pi'RAXiKA. M^ ltTfnT»!«ll*^ 
UTt*?: [Ilari Ibivn-wichchuritrn.] [PJ02.1 "W. 12 . 

141S9. dl % 

HARIBHATA PATAVARDHANA 

Visum; Ganksa 1*atavai:i>iiana. <RT4m i;n*i «{ 4 

'^ ftrjT^^nT V^H ^tn [IUribhn^t yayrhi n 

I clmritni.j [I8U7.] 8^ 14139. • 46 

HARI damopara phatak iSt4n \pm^ 

fTR^r'Tf nrn^rn . . . iN ^tni [UiitnnohnDdrat 
Gopiibiravrt-chnriira. Tho life of lUinachiiniir 1 
(JopuU, commonly called .^pnwahrb P.ttarnrtlhHiM.] 
pp. iv. 222, iii. ii. yf IS^* [Pck>mi», 10 10.) 8*. 
I 14130. M 12 



59 



HAEIDASA- 



-HAEI EAMACHANDEA 



60 



HARIDASA (S. R.). See SrInivasa Ramachandra 
Haridasa. 

HARIDASA ACHAREKAR. Sec Puranas.— Pat^ma- 
jnirclna. 3PT #7^ifTcTT RTt^: II [Kapilagita. With 
a Marathi metrical paraphrase by Haridasa 
Acharekar.] [1910.] ohl. 8°. 14018. b. 15.(2.) 

HARI GANESA GODBOIE. STTc^mT [Atmavidya. 
A work on the teachings of the Vedanta.] pp. vii. 
ii. 587. 3^=1^^^ [Foona, 1911.] 12°. 

14137. c. 46. 

HARI GOVINDA KELKAR. See Bjble.— Matthew. 
''The Sermon on the Mount" in Marathi verse 
. . . By H. G. Kelkar. 1892. 12°. 14137. a. 21. 

HARIHARA RAYA. See Sayan a Acharta. ??r- 
IKJMdl etc. [PancliadasT. With a Marathi com- 
mentary in ovl verse, styled Harigita, by Harihara 
Raya.] [1902, e^c] 8°. 14049. b. 1. 

HARI KRISHNA DAMLE. See Arabian Nights. 
The Arabian Nights^ Entertainments. Translated 
. . . by . . . Hari Krishna Darale. 1903. 8°. 

14139. g. 31. 

See Swift (J.), Dean of St. Patrick's. 

lyf^^ W^ frlRT etc. [Galivhar yacha vrittanta. 
Gulliver's Travels. Translated by Hari Krishna 
Damle.] 3 pts. [1908-1911.] 12°. 14139. f. 55. 

A sketch of the life of Jonathan Swift . . . 



^l^^-iJ :^^>T^ M'+.i m^ Hf<^ =^fT^ [Daktar Jonathan 
Swift. Third edition.] pp.46. ^^ ^^oc [Poona, 
1908.] 12°. 14139. dd. 1.(5.) 

HARI MADHAVA PANDITA. ^k ^m\rrrf> m 
[Char charitratmaka lekh. Short biographies of 
Krishna Sastri Chipliinkar, Doctor Anandibai 
Josi, Janardana Balaji Modak, and Javaji Dadaji 
Chaudhari.] pp. 72. gq^ 'iSod [Bomhay, 1908.] 
8°. 14139. dd. 12. 

HARI MO RES VARA SEVADE. my^\- M<& h yA 
[Ahalya-charita. A life of Ahalya, Rani of 
Indore, in verse, with notes.] pp. viii. 71. 5f| 
'i<:'.^ [/?o)7j/>ay, 1898.] 12°. 14139. d. 53. 

HARI NARAYANA APTE. See Mahabharata. 
*^Tir^?r*TTrrr etc. [Mahabharata. Translated into 
prose by Appa Sastri Rasivadekar and others. 
With an introduction by Hari Narfiyana Apte.] 
[1004, efc] 8°. "^14140. cc. 2. 



HARI NARAYANA ARTE {continued). See Peri- 
odical Publications. — Poona. ^\Tr\^^ [Bharata- 
varsba. Edited by Hari Narayana Apte.] [1896- 
1899.] 8°. 14142. a. 13. 



'^_ r<.r •s: ^-s* 



rn 



LChandragupta. An historical novel of the time 
of king Chandragupta.] pp. 316. ^^% [Bomhay, 
1905.] 12°. 14139. f. 53. 



^^f^^\ f^^f . ^JTTcTT^T 3TT^55^r. [Jabarlcha 

vivaha, and Durgataichi ovalani. Two short 
stories, reprinted from the Karmanuk newspaper.] 
pp.63. ^^ [Bomhay, 1908.] 12°. 14139. f. 56.(1.) 

JT'T^T R^rfrT [Mad hall sthiti. A tale of 

modern life among the Marathas, Second 
edition.] pp. iii. iv. 496. ^^% *^^o^ [Bomhay, 
1902.] 8°. 14139. g. 32. 

In the Bomhay Book List the date of publication is 1905. 



^<I4I ^I^M-'-INT 3r4^T^ [Marathi vanraayacha 

abhyasa. A critical examination and study of 
the writings of well-known Marathi poets.] pp. 
ii.60. 5q ^^o^ [Poona, 1903.] 12°. 14139. c. 48. 

'HT^ft^r |R. [Navaratuancha hara. An 

historical novel relating to Saukaradeva, the last 
king of the Yadava dynasty.] pp. 32. Poona, 
[1905.] 12°. 14139. f. 54. 

"FT ^<^W^ %\^ ^T 1 [Pan lakshyant kon 



gheto, or " But who minds it ? " A Mai-athi 
novel, purporting to be the autobiography of a 
Brahman lady called Yamuna.] pp. viii. 476. 
5q ^i^-^ [Poona, 1893.] 8°. 14139. g. 27. 



3W.^1^ 3T>T^r 3T€r^fr W^^lf JTfRTS [Ushah- 

kala. An historical novel describing the rise of 
the Maratha power under the reign of Sivaji.] 
pp.495. ^q^^o'A [Poona, 1905.] 8°. 14139. g.33. 

[Second edition.] pp.495, g^"^^'^'^ [Poo7Uf, 

1911.] 8°. 14139. g. 37. 

HARI NRIHARI PANDITA. See Mahabharata.— 
Bhagavadgltd. ifrcTT^^*-i=yHIH<< [Bhagavadgita. With 
a Marathi metrical version styled Gitarthapadya- 
bhaskara by Hari Nrihari Pandita.] [1907.] 32°. 

14065. a. 16. 

HARI RAMACHANDRA PATHAKA VAIDYA. 

^^>^^^ ^T7^ [Sadyasthityadarsa nataka. A 



61 



ITATJI SASTUr- 



-TCHCTIHAIIAMA 81 KV AKAMA 



02 



drama on clnld-inarringcs and other social evils.] 
Pt. i. pp. vi. 105. gq^ '1<:^i [/?om?Ki//, 1890.] 
12^. 14140.6.36. 

HARI SASTRI SANE. See PuRAyihs.—Mnlm/a- 
2'uruna. ^r^^^r\!J\ [Matsya])urana. An epitomised 
version }>y Gaiigadhara Vfimaua Lele and Ilari 
Sustri Sane.] [1912.] 12°. 14137. c. 53. 

HARISCHANDRA NARAYANARAVA NAVALKAR. 
'i\\W^ ii'jiddV* cfw cTTH [Amclie Jejurintil tis las. 
An account of the autlior^s visit to Jojuri, and 
the temples of Khandoba.] pp. 10. [Poona, 
1894.] 12°. 14139. d. 40.(3.) 

Wanting titlc-pagr. 



HIRACIIAND NEMCHAND, of Sholtfur. S^e 
SAr).\.si KHA, Ttr<ilii>aiiflii, of Jaipur. MIC<|-f.KV|. 
■tTr^^ ^iJR [Shodasa kaninahhavuDa vaniana. 
Translated into Marathi by Iliracbaud Xemchanil 
from Sadasukha's Hindi commentary on tlie 
Ratnakaranda.] [1900.] 8^ 14137 d. 37. 

5''e 8.\M.\NTABIIAnRA Sv.iMi. TtTTT? %JTTTT^TT 

[Ratnakaranda-sravakfichara. Edited by Hira- 
chand Nemchand, with translations into Hindi 
and Marathi.] [1895.] IS"*. 14028. b. 74. 

ipT T'TT Av(^ [Jaina kathasaugraha. A 



^^.^ [Madhavarava Sinde ani Nanfi Phadnavis. 
A comparison between the characters of Mahfi- 
diiji Siiidia and Nana Phadnavis.] ])p. xvi. (S7. 
Poona, 1899. 12°. 14139. dd. 4. 

HARI TRIMBAK BAPAT. Sec Raghuxatha Pan- 
piTA. T^^TW^cTT^ TV-^VPJ [Raj^huniitha PanditJicho 
kavyagrantha. Edited with notes and an intro- 
duction by Ilari Trimbak Rapat.] [1909.] 12^ 

14140. a. 43.(3.) 

HARI VISHNU LELE. ^^r7r^T TO ^ -^ [Jvfila- 
niuklii parvata va bhukam))a. A lecture on 
volcanoes and eartlujuakes.] pp. 12. IVoonn, 
1891..] ,SV^' RoMFiAY, City of. — Uiiulu Union Club. 
g^TrT '■'\\^i\'\R^^A [llemanta vyakhyanamahV] vol. ix. 
[1880-1891.] 8°. 14139.0.26. 

HARI VITHTHALA ADURKAR. See Puu.vnas.— 
SIcaudapnrdnti. ^^IWyflJ^^-T'TT^TT [Ka-yiklianda- 

kalha.'^ara. An abstract of the KaijiikhandH in 
proso, by Ilari Vitlifhabi Adurkar.] [I9<>5.] 12'. 

14137. c. 27. 

HARSHAKIRTTI SURI, nisciplr of Cluinilrnhirlii. 
^\J\T]l\\^^\^i^ [VognrajachiiitumaMi. A Sanskrit 
treatise on medicine. Edited, with a Marathi 
translation, by Dattatreya Goviuilu Sadfkar.] 
])p. iv. i.\. 292, iii. HHT'^r l*.ov3 [Kltannfur, P.U)T.] 
8°. 14043. cc. 27. 

HATVALNE (S. IJ.). See Sankaka Ramai h.\nm>ka 
Hatvai.nk. 

HEMADAPANTA. S'C NANAiiiiAi Sap.'vnani'AJi 
Ri.;i.K. 



collection of Jain Icf^ends.] pp. ii. 84. H\^.}^i 
'A\o^ [SIiohii'Hr,\007.] 8^ 14137. d. 39. 

JT^T^TT^TTT^ [.Mahavira-charitra. A brief 



account of tie life of the Jain saint Mahavire, 
e-\tracted from a vernacular work entitled Maha- 
virapurana.] pp. '30. ^^X ■^<:*.^ [Uominu/, 1895.] 
8^ 14139. e. 48. 

HOGBEN (Thomas), Mm. vt-tt f?rTJT [.Ktwo jiuka- 
neij. The conquest of souls. Ten Christian tract**, 
translated by Pandita Ramfibai.] pp. 122. TfTT^ 
'l^o«: [/vV(/i/uo», 1908.] S". 14137. b. 14 "2) 

HOMER. See N.\r.vyan'a Rall.\i.a Namajo^i. 
^\^T<^ [.Minakshi. A dramatised adaptation of 
Canto i. uf Homer's Hind.] [1893.] 12*. 

14140. e 96. 

HUNI)EKAR (>r. S.). Sc0 Maiiai>kva ?axkak\ 

IIl'ni>kkak. 

HYMNALS. A hundred Konkani Hymns [of the 
Roman Catholic Church. In K.nnart'so chamcler*.] 
ictiac* ^*:* *c*»te. pp. XV. 200. JUan.jalor,. 
1904. 1 2-. 14137. a. 45. 

Hymns Ancient and Modern, trnn»latt-.l 



and compile*! for use in iho Church in Wint* ru 
India, by the Rev. J. Taylor. . . . JJT^W ^ vinfM 
^ ^t^ >4IMid< [Prachfna va arvachiua fjiicn ) 
pp. ii. 107, iv. xiii. Vooaa, 18d4. IT. 14137. b. 18. 



IBN GABIROL. 



SoU»IO!( licn JCOAU. 



ICHCHUARAMA SURYARAMA DESAI. MfT m 
[Dilli-var halla. An hinlorical novel on thr 
conquo.<«t of Delhi by Muliammad Ghori. Tr u.v. 
lated from the Gujnrati by Jn)C**nnatlm 1* 
Hhangle.] pp. xv. 8M. j^ y^W ^ Horn 
, 1895.] 12*. 14139 f 47. 



63 



ICHCHHAEAMA SUPvYAEAiMA- 



-JAGANNATHA 



64 



ICHCHHAEAMA SURYAEAMA DESAI {continued). 
^ySfvmz^ 5? [Haldig'luitcheu yuddlia. An his- 
torical account of the wars of Pratapa Simha Raja 
of Udaipur with the emperor Akbar. Translated 
from the Gujarati by Sadasiva Dinakara Vajhe.] 
pp. vi. 21) 1. i^W^ ^ ^^ ° [Khanapur, 191 0.] 1 2°. 

14139. dd. 20. 

INDIA. f|Tp^Ricft^ V:^ T^ [HindusthanantTl 
praiuukha rashtren. *' The Principal Nations 
of India/' translated into Maratbi.] pp. ii. 275. 
Bombay, 1899. 12°. 14139. d. 56. 

Legislative Council. ifk^^ V^^^W^ . . . W^ 

<^<;?,o;^ x*-.^ 3TT^ [Act No. XLV. of 1860. The 
Indian Penal Code. With a commentary by 
Narahararava Trimbak Rajmachikar and Sivarama 
Hari Stithe.] pp. ii. xxii. 209. jof <^<^<^<^ [Poena, 
1911.] 8°. 14137. g. 19. 

^^ 'i<;'.so^T -+,li"+?NT 3TT^ vs [Act No. VII. 

of 1870. The Court Fees Act. With a com- 
mentary by Narahararava Trimbak Rajmachikar 
and Sivarama Hari Sathe. Fourth edition.] pp. 
ii. iv. 141. 5^ ^A\^% [Poona, 1911.] 8°. 

14137. g. 20. 



[Act No. IV. of 1882. Transfer of Property Act. 
Wiih a commentary by Narahararava Trimbak 
Rajmachikar and Sivarama Hari Sathe. Third 
edition.] pp. i. vii. 161^ iii. ^q l^l'^ [Poona, 
1011.] 8°. 14137. g. 21. 

Maratbi translation of the Indian Factories 



Act XV. of 1891 as amended by Act xi. of 1891 and 
applied to H[aidarabad] A[ssigned] D[istricts] 
and of the rules made thei-eunder by the Resident, 
H.A.D. H^ 'i«i^'i^TNT^?:^^^. pp.28. 14137.g.l2. 

IT^'7 P^T W^Z ^ ^^^'.r(T -iTT^ -^TT [Act 

No. II. of 1899. General Stamp Act. With a 
commentary by Narahararava Trimbak Rajma- 
chikar and Sivarama Hari Sathe. Fourth edition.] 
pp. ii. ii. iv. 207. ^q 'i^'io [Poona, 1910.] 8°. 

14137. g. 22. 

JAnfjuiHtic Survey. Linguistic Survey 

of India. Vol. vii. Indo- Aryan Family. Southern 
Group. Specimens of the Marathi Language. 
[Prepared by Dr. Sten Konow.] . . . Edited by 
G. A. Grierson. pp. xi. 409. Calcutta, 1905. 4°. 

759. k. 2. 



IRUGAPA DANDADHINATHA. ^W^fffT^J [Na- 
nartha-ratnamala. A Sanskrit vocabulary of 
monosyllables, with a Marathi translation.] See 
Mallikarjuna SastrL ^T<^<-+i^i etc. [Ekakshara- 
kosa.] pp. 44-66. [1908.] 16°. 14090. a. 20. 

iSVAEALALA KASANDAS KAPADIYA. See 

Amitagati Acharya. vi4 "TTT^ [DharmaparTksha. 
Translated by Isvaralala Kapadiya from a Hindi 
version.] [1910.] 12°. 14137. c. 43. 

ITIHASASAMSODHAKA MANDALA. See Poona.— 

Itilidsa sanisodlt a ha Ma nda la. 

JACOB BAPUJI, Khan Bahddur. [Life.] See 

ViNAYAKA ViSHNCJ JoSI. ^Z^] HF'^% ^^ ^JT^TT 

[Chhotya samsthanache bade karbhari.] [1912.] 
12°. 14139. dd. 1.(6.) 

JADI (D. J.). See Dvaeapala JrNNAPPA Jadi. 

JAGANNATHA. W^W^ [Bodhavaibhava. A 

metrical treatise on the Advaita teachings of 

Hindu philosophy. Edited by Vinayaka Laksh- 

mana Bhave.] pp. 24. [Bombay, 1907.] 8°. 

14140. bb. 3. 

Incomplete. Forms part of the Maharashtra kavya- 
grantha. 

JAGANNATHA DHONDU BHANGLE. See Ich- 

CHHAEAMA SURYARAMA DeSAI. ^^'\^T. |^ [DiUl- 

var halla. Translated from the Gujarati by 
Jagannatha.] [1895.] 12°. 14139. f. 47. 

JAGANNATHA GANESA BEDEKAR. ^jfrcT ^I^^.\ 
^^wSJ. [Saugita ejyuketed chhabkadi. A farce, 
showing the evil effects of marrying an educated 
girl to an old man.] pp. 32. ^<^\<i [Bombay, 
1898.] 12°. 14140. e. 27.(5.) 

JAGANNATHA PANDITAEAJA. iTfms wmj- 
J^^JB . . . JTTT5T q^c^T^ *n?RT^ [Bhaminivilasa. 
A Sanskrit poem, with a Marathi introduction, 
metrical version, notes and appendices, by Laksh- 
mana Ganesa Sastri Lele.] pp. xi. 152. ^q ^S.o^ 
[Poona, 1903.] 12°. 14072. b. 32. 

?rfR ^^ItT ^R^F^ JFTBfft [Gaiigalahaii. 

Sanskrit text, with a Marathi metrical version 
by Moresvara Sadasiva Datar, and Marathi 
preface by Narayana Vishnu JosT.] pp. ii. 17. 
jq ^S<^o [Poona, 1910.] 12°. 14070. b. 19.(5.) 



65 



JAGANNATHA RAGIIUXATirA- 



-JAYARAMA 



66 



JAGANNATHA RAGHUNATHA AJGANVKAR. 
*ToTTT^^^^n?^ [MaljarusLtra-kaviclmritra,. Lives 
of Maratha poets.] Pt. i. pp. ii. xxv. 480. 
5^ ^Sovs [Bomhn;/, 1907.] 8°. 14139. dd. 13. 

^TT^^i^^ [Nepal -varnaua. A topograpliical 



and historical account of Nepal. Edited with an 
introduction by Narfiyana Fanduranga Deval.] 
pp. ii. iv. 101. 3^ 'iSo?^ [roona, 1906.] 8°. 

14139. ee. 4. 
No. 18 of the Aitihrisika-pustakaraaltt. 

JAGANNATHA RAYA. qf?fT Wm^W^ [Paiulita 
Jagaunatha llaya. A life of the poet Jagannatha 
Raya.] pp. 48. [Kkanajmr, 1901.] 12°. 

14139. d. 49.(5.) 

JAINS, ^^TrpT-T'T^fcfTT^ [Jainadharraa-sniriti- 

patala. Tables of useful iuformation on Jain 
ethics and doctrine, designed for tlic use of 
schools, in 37 lessons.] pp. i. 50. ^BT^ ^R^^ 
^^X^ [Sholaimr, 1909.] 10°. 14137. cc. 2. 

^?:TWJ^ ^^V^''^ f^V'J [Jainavivaha-vidhi. A 



JANARDANA BALAJI MODAK {continued). [/>.>V.^ 
See Haui M.mui.vva Pandita. ^TT ^frsTrRT -7»^ 
[Char charitratinaka lekh.] pp. JiU-45. [I'Jua ] 
8°. 14139. dd. 12. 



Sec MorjopANTA. The Krishnavijaya of 



Moropant . . . Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by Janardan Balaji Modak, f/c. ISOI-IS'94. 
8". 14140. aa. 3. 



.See ^foKOPANTA. The Mahabh&rat of 

Moropant ... 1. Adiparva. Edited with critical 
and explanatory notes by Janardan Balaji Mmlak 
andVaman Daji Oka. 1891, e/c. b\ 14140. aa. 1. 



See MuKTEsVAKA. The Rani&vana vl 



Jain ritual for marriage in Sanskrit and Marathi. 
Edited by Jinadasa Narayana Chavade.] ]ip. vi. 
50. ^TT [TFan?/m, 1907.] 8°. 14100. c. 25.(3.) 

^'T fjT^TJlTTf^ q>T mt*?: [Jina-pujadi grautha. 



A collection of Sanskrit devotional hymns of the 
Digambara sect of tho Jains, with Marathi trans- 
lations by Ratan Btilaji Sainval.] (f. 55. ^^ 
'\<i\') [Ihmhay, 189 {.] obi. 8\ 14100. c. 15. 

JAMBHEKAR (15. (1.). Seo Bai.a GAKaADiiAUA 
Sautki Jamiiiikkak. 

JANABAI. ST^^n^ [Abhangaijchi gatha. iJ51 
ahh<iii<j(ig, classified, with a biographical intro- 
duction and index.] Scr Tuyamiiaka IIaki Avatk. 
TPTTH^ [Gafha-panchaka.] Vol. ii., pp. 7<i 1 -7<»:V 
[1908.] 12". 14140. bb. 6. 

JANARDANA. "Mr^K^iTfnTnT [Ai)hangaijchi gatha. 
33 <j/»/ta«(/<m, classilied, with a biographical intro- 
duction and index.] Sre Tkyamiiaka IIaki Avatk. 
iTT'TFPI'?* [Gatha-panchuka.] Vol. iii., j>p. 27-34. 
[1908.] 12°. 14140. bb. 6. 

JANARDANA BALAJI MODAK. ^'<«' Ananka- 
TANAYA. The Pounis of An.inda-tanaya. E«iit<Ml 
with critical and explanatory notes by J.innrdan 
Balnji Modak, <•/('. 1891. 8^ 14140. aa. 4. 



Muktes'vara . . . Edited with critical and explau* 
atory notes by Janardan Balnji Modak, ttr. ISOl. 
8°. 14140. aa. 7. 

JANARDANA HARI ATHALYE. itm^ MTTOf 
MiCU. [Gotravali. A list of tho tjotras and 
I'tdvuras of the Karhado family of Maratha 
Brahmans.] pp. 30. 5^ 5T% "^^'.o [77<»hj' ■• 
1898.] 12'. 14139. c. 39.^. 

JATAR (Pi. I\.). See R.\marava Kkisona Jatas. 

JAVAJi DADAJI CHAUDHARI. [life.] 5w IlAni 
Maduava Pas pita. ^K ^\m\K*i% ^ [Char 

charitratmaka likh.] pp. 40-72. [V?OS.] 8«. 

U139. dd. 13. 

[Life.] See VinItaka Kondadbta Oka. 

Jfnm i lflM'f l ^ l [Javnjt-klrttipraka^.] [1909.] 8*. 

14139. M. 7. 

JAYACHANDRA SITARAMA SRAVANK. See 
Nkmicuankka BiiANUAKi. 4^«l^4M<llt4M.I [Upa- 
defaBiddhanta-ratuuinala. Kditvd with a Maraliii 
translation and conimoutary by Jn dra 

§ravnoc.] [1898.] 8*. Hluu. b 4. 

Sre Uma>vati. Vf Arm<t<i^ ftf. [T.nt- 

tvartha-hOtra. With a Maralhi connuonlary.cn . 
T«ttvartha-hUtrn-prakn»i«f, bv .UyRohnndrn Sra- 
vnno.] [1905.1 oht. b 14100. d. 19. 

JAYAKAR (S. G.). ^V«• t>iNi>ARAEAVA Gajaxana 
Jayakak. 

JAYARAMA SVAMI. r.i./.;«.irl.ir. Srr Sakcara 
AiHAKTA. t}U'J<IH*rll4l ^Wl1Vt<1 WTVTJ^n 

[Aparuk»hduubUava. Tho Sanskrit text of : - 



67 JAYASIMHAPvAVA DHAEAEAVA- 



-JNANADEVA 



68 



Aparokshauubliuti, with a MaratM metrical com- 
mentary by Jayarama Svami.] [1906.] 8°. 

14140. bb. 3. 

JAYASIMHARAVA DHAEARAVA DHARKAR. 

Proverbs and Phrases . . . HOTI ^m ^<^ [Hmani 
nni dakhale.] Pt. i. pp. vi. 42. Mar. and Eng. 
2?om6a?/, 1894. 12°. 14139. f. 46. 

JAYAVANTA (K. G.). See Krishnarava Gopi- 

NATHA JaYAVANTA. 

JEHURKAR (K. B.) . See KasInatha Bhagavanta- 

SVAMI JeHURKAE. 

JERVIS (George B.itso). See De Morgan (A.). 
De Morgan's Elements of Arithmetic. Translated 
... by Colonel G. R. Jervis, etc. 1850. 8°. 

14139. b. 23. 

JESUS CHRIST. The history of the Nativity of 
our Lord. c^^sjscJ s^iii [Natalaiichlkatha. Konkani, 
in Kanarese characters.] pp. 14. Man galore, 
1882. 16°. 14137. a. 24. 

Month of the Sacred Heart of Jesus with 



some practices of devotion . . . [Translated into 
Konkani.] ^ao^^s, s^Jis^ vsvu^dsi ^^^ etc. [Jeju- 
chya povitr kaljacho maino.] pp. xx. 176. Man- 
galore, 1901. 16°. 14137. a. 38. 

r^g ^3J^ ^fr^ [Prabhu Yesucheu charitra. 



The life and teachings of Jesus Christ, compiled 
from the four Gospels. Edited by Pandita 
Ramabal.] pp. v. 360. %^iTt^ 'IS'IX [Kedgaon, 
1913.] 8°. 14137. b. 24. 

JETHALALA VApiIALA DALAL. qf^^ itRRtI . . . 
ift^-'^fr^ [Pavitra Mira Bai-jivanacharitra. An 
account of the life of Mira Bai in the form of a 
story.] pp. 300. smTT^T^ 'i'^^o [Ahmadahad, 
1910.] 12°. 14139. dd. 22. 

JINADASA NARAYANA CHAVADE. See Bhanu- 
KiRTTi, Disciple of Devendrahlrtti. BpT WiJcT ^^ 
[Dharmamrita. Edited by Jinadasa Chavade.] 
[1907.] obi. 8°. 14137. e. 32l3.) 

See Jains. iTfRTOTT §HmTf f^f^ [Jaina- 
vivaba-vidhi. Edited by Jinadasa Chavade.] 
[1907.] 8=. 14100. c. 25.(3.) 

See JlNASENA AcHARYA. 3pT fTT^ 5TM 

[Harivamsa-purana. A metrical adaptation by 
Jinadasa Chavade.] [1907.] oil. 8°. 14137. e. 31. 



JINADASA NARAYANA CHAVADE (continued). 
See Samyaktva. 3T?T ^J=?T^ [sic] #5^1 '^»^T#^ [Sam- 
yaktva-kauraudi-kathakosa. Edited by Jinadasa 
Chavade.] [1908.] oil. 8°. 14137.6.32.(4.) 

JINASENA ACHARYA. 3T?T fft^ JTM [Hari- 
vamsa-purana. A collection of Jain legends, in 
65 adliyayas ; being a Marathi metrical adaptation 
by Jinadasa Narayana Chavade of the Sanskrit 
poem of Jinasena, based upon a Marathi metrical 
translation by Punyasagara, disciple of Ajitakirtti.] 
pp. ii. ii. 888. ^'k[ [.Wardha, 1907.] oU. 8°. 

14137. e. 31. 
JINSiVALE (S. G.). See Sridhara Ganesa Jinsi- 

VALB. 

JITMAL, Pandit. aPT W^ TlT^ ^ ^^ TjT^ y^HKH-liT 
[Satya Jinendrapiija, or Jina Satyanarayana. A 
treatise in verse on the Jain worship of the god 
Satyanarayana.] pp. vii. 68. [Wardha, 1907.] 
12°. 14137. c. 31.(2.) 

JIVABADADA KERKAR, called Jivaji Ballala. 

[Life.l S^eeNARHAR Vyankaji Rajadhyaksha. The 
true history of the Scindias, etc. 1907. 8°. 

14139. eee. 3. 
JIVAJI BALLALA, BaMsJn. See Jivabadada 

Kerkar. 

JIVARAJA GAUTAMCHAND. See Umasvati. 
cTc^'t^l=^r iKPSt 3I'I [Tattvarthasiitra. Published 
with a Marathi preface by Jivaraja.] [1908.] 
oil. 8°. 14100. c. 30. 

JNANADEVA. See Mahabharata. — BhagavadgUd. 
ITHW fw ^TNI^^IN-tl [Bhagavadgita. Sanskrit 
text, with the Jiianesvarl or Bhavarthadipika, a 
Marathi paraphrase by Jnanadeva.] [1897.] 12°. 

14060. b. 15. 

See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. ^\^ ^ 

H^ irT^^^ft [Bhagavadgita. With Jficlnadeva's 
Marathi paraphrase Jiiauesvari.] [1910.] 4°. 

14065. 66. 4. 

S^e Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita,. ITT^-^ft 

5^TN^T-?M6TfcT [Bhagavadgita,. With the Jniine- 
svari of Jnanadeva.] [1912,e^c.] 8°. 14060. ddd 5. 

[Life.'] See Raghunatha Bova Bhingarkar. 

^^Wi ??TfrT%^d<H^.KIjT ^t^T '+ilc'>H"W etc. [Mahasadhu 
Jnanesvara Maharaja yanchii kalanirnaya. The 
life and time of Jiaanadeva.] [1900.] 8°. 

14139. e. 39.(3.) 



69 



JXANADEVA- 



-JOSI 



70 



JNANADEVA (contlmted). [Life.] See Sank'Ara 
Ananda Desmukh. ^TsfrH^iJT'^r'^injcT LJufiiK'Svara- 
bodhamrita.] [1908.] 10°. 14137. c. 49. 

See VisvANATHA KasInatha Rajvade. ^ 



sTT^^-^Tcfrr?; HTVJ ijv:^ --'JI'+.^'JI [Jiianesvarlntil Marathi 
bbrisbccbeu vyrikarana. A grammar of tbo 
Maratbi language of tlie Juanesvari.] [1909.] 
8°. 14140. h. 37. 

in^^f:^ W^Mm-ll fTT^^T (sTT^^fr) [Jfiana- 



dovl. Auotbcr editiou 'of tbo Jmiuesvari or 
Juanadeva's metrical commcntal-y on tbe Bhaga- 
vadglta, called BbaVartbadipika, witbout tbo 
Sinskrit text. Edited witb an introduction, 
variants taken from 12 manuscript copies, and a 
glossary by Ramacbandra Visbnu ^ladgiinvkar.] 
pp. xvi. 358, 212. 5^ "^Sovs [Bombay, 1907.] 8°. 

14140. a. 59. 

^H^TsTRT^RflTT^ Tt^JTTT -iT^itKt J\]'J\ [Aldian- 



gancbi gatba. lOOl al'huiiyds, classified, witb a 
biograpbical introduction and index.] See 
Tkyawuaka IIaui Avate. TPTT-i'-^-f! [Gatba-paii- 
cbaka.] Vol. i., pp. 59-300. [1908.] 12^ 

14140. bb. 6. 

?5t5TT%^^T^ ^yrll'i*n HPT ^ T^^> [Amritanu- 



bbava, or Anuljliavamrita. Witb a translation, 
conimoutary and introduction by Vinayaka Bova.] 
pp. ii. 32, 277. ^q '^<^\'^ [roona, 1900.] 8°. 

14137. d. 34. 



i^V^Wi [Amritanubbava, or Anubbavumrita. 
Witb a translation, comniontary autl introduction 
by Visbnu Narasiinba Jog. Kditt>d witb a sbort 
account of tbe autbor, and a glossary, by 
Madbava Krisbna I)(>simikb.l j)p. 19, 390, 31. 
^^ ^c^^ [Jlomlxvf, lOOCt.] H\ 14137.(1.35. 



^iTT^>T^ >7n?TfrTTRf?cT [Amritanuliiuiva. 



Witb a Maratbi commentary by Vinayak.i Bovii 
Sakbnro, and its Hindi translation by Mayananda 
l^rabmacbari.] pp. ii. 222. 5^ '^^'^^ [Poona, 
l'.>12.] 8°. 14137. oe. 3. 

l^itrt 1 fi/ //jfl Atlhy'itinikft fjmnthiiHari^^riilitt. 

M^irrrgvn . W'} "^ ^iJ% . [.Vmritanublmva. 



Witb Viiu'iyaka Bova'a translation and com- 
mentary. kSocoml edition.] pp. ii. 227. fffn 
■^^ova [/n(//»a, 1907.] 8°. 14137. d. 40. 



JNANADEVA (continued). SJTH^^tH ?frlT5 Wn 
[Il.iripatba. Verses in praise of Vibhnu.] pp. l-j. 
^ '1^ --A [Dunibay, lOOi.] 12'. 14140. a. 39.(6.) 



patiia. Witb Cbaugadeva-pasashti. Edited with 
prose translations and notes by Vishnu XaraKJniha 
Jog.] pp. 72. TJT 'iS'tl [Poona, 19II.] J2». 

14140. a. 43.(4.) 

'-A] sIM'^il-Tl TPIT [Juanadevikcbi gatba. The 

poems of Juanadcva, witb the abhaigas of 
Nivrittinatba, Sopanadeva, Muktabai.andChauga- 
deva. Edited by Ravaji Sridhara Gondhalekar.] 
pp. xxiv. 197, 81. 5^1 '\<-\<- [Voona, 19mG.] 8*. 

14140. cc. 4. 

sTT'1-^-^I'It W'W [Juiinadeviichi gatha. An- 



other collection of the poems of Juanadeva, with 
tbo abhaiiijaa of Nivrittinatba, Sopanadeva, 
Muktiil)ai, and Changadeva. Edited by Tryam- 
baka Ilari Ava^o.] pp. iv. ii. 283, 103, xxiv. 
jq ^^o^^ [Poona, 1907.] 12". 14140. bb. 4. 

JNANESVARA. Stc Jxanadeva. 

JNANOBA. See J.sa.sadeva. 

JOAO MANOEL DE SOUZA FIEL. The Goau 
Barman's (juide of cockiaili*, American drinktt, 
punches, hot drinks, dc. [In Koukani.] pp. ii. 
ix. 05. liomhiy, 1908. IG^. 14139. aA. 1. 

JOGLEKAR vl). \.]. S^i Dattatiuta Vasi-mva 
Joai.EKAic. 

JOSHT (D.uin Lucas), Utc. Sr*> Bible.— /V. 
jiians. The Indian Church ConimonUrio*. iiio 
Epistle to thoPhilippian.s by ihoUov. T. Walker , . . 
Translated into Marathi by iho Kov. Canon I>. 
L. Jo.sbi. 1911. 8". 14137. b. 22 

JOSUI (V. B.). Sm PuRt-soorrAMA Baiaciiisiina 
Joai. 

JOSHI (R. B.). Sf* Rahachandka Biiikaji .' 

JOSi (l^ l\). S^ BapO PlRlllHOTTAIIA Jo«f. 
JOSi (C. B.). Sff ClIINTAMANI Bai.a Joiti. 

JOSI (1). p.). Sf« Damopaka Pa^iu-ranoa Jott. 
JOSi (P. K.). Sc« Dattatrata Kmava Jk^^i. 
JOSi (K. N.). Sm Kkisii^aji* Narataxa .K>^i. 



71 



JOSI- 



-KAXHOBA 



72 



JOSi (X. D.). See Nakayaxa Dhoxdadeva Josi. 

JOSi (P. B.). See Poroshottama Balakeishna 
Josi. 

JOSi (R. B.). See Ramachandra Bhikaji Josi. 

JOSi (R. G.). See Ramachandra Gangadhara 
Josi. 

JOSi vS. P.). See Sankara Parasurama Josi. 

JOSi (V. Y.). See Vinataea Vishnu Josi. 

JYOTIRNATHA, Son ofMallindtha. %j"iHo--^lld'llMf d 
tNr^rr^ [Saivaratnakara. A Sanskrit metrical 
treatise in 21 chapters on the mythology, rituals, 
theology and ethics of the Yirasaivas. With a 
Marathi translation by Balakrishna Sastri Pen- 
dharkar. Edited by Mallikiirjuna Sastri.] pp. ii. 
vii. iv. 253. ^^^ij ^So% iSliolapur, 1909.] 8°. 

14028. bbb. 27. 

KAHANJi DHARMASIMHA. 3TWc^- »|ji^Hlet l 

[Adhyatma-bhajanamala. A collection of 600 
devotional songs in Hindi, Marathi, and Guja- 
rati.] pp. iii. ii. 243. 5^ '\<-\^ [Bombay, 1897.] 
8°. 14158. cc. 2. 



^nff=<T-^^ [Sahitya- sangraha. Selections 



from the works of ancient and modern Hindi 
poets.] Pt. i. pp. iii. iii. 456. g^ ^^Svs 
[Bomhai/, 1897.] 8^. 14140. b. 27. 

KAKDE (S. Y.). See Sadasiva Yadayarava Kakde. 

KAIAHASTI MUNI, f?^?^^? ^iHc^le'.^adH^ I- 

[Yisvabrahma-purana, or Yisvakarma-purana. A 
metrical account of the legendary origin and 
cult of the caste of artificers, in 34 chapters. 
Sanskrit text, with a Marathi translation bv 
Balasastri Ravajisastrl Kshlrasagara.] pp. iv. ii. 
117. 5^ 'iSoc [Poona, 1908.] 8=. 

14028. bbb. 15. 
KALE (G. Y.). See Govinda Yiththala Kale. 

KALE (M. R.). See Moeesvara Rasiachandea 
Kale. 

KALE (T. G.). See Teyameaka Gdetjnatha Kale. 

KALELKAE (D. B.). See Dattatreya Bala- 
keishna Kalelkae. 



KALIDASA. iTT?.m:TfT^Tm ^TT^ [Malavikagni- 
mitra. A drama, translated from the Sanskrit 
by Yamana Ganesa Josi Kelsikar.] [1892.] See 
Periodical Publications. — Pen. ^T5\^^T\m^ Xatya- 
kathamala. Yol. v., no. 12 — vol. vi., no. 5. 
[1887-1893.] 8°. 14140. f. 30. 

Hyiri+J=<^N' mr^ ITTW VTPTFcTT [Meghaduta. 



An erotic poem. Sanskrit text, edited with a 
metrical Marathi version and notes by Lakshmaua 
Ganesa Sastri Lele.] pp. viii. 68. 5^ ^"^.o^ 
[Poona, 1901.] 8°. 14070. dd. 20. 

JTfTW ^Jfe'-^l^t-d ^ m^ [Meghaduta. 



Sanskrit text with a Marathi translation.] pp. 52. 
5^ =)S=lo [Poowa, 1910.] 12°. 14070. b. 23.(3.) 



^micK [Yakshasandesa. The Sanskrit text of the 
Meghadiita, with a Marathi metrical version by 
Bhalachandra Sankara Devasthali.] pp. ii. 64. 
^ "^^o^ [Bombay, 1902.] 16=. 14076. a. 20.(2.) 

^MtcT <ll^de5 JTT^ [Sangita Sakuntala na- 

taka. A Marathi version of Kalidasa's Sakuntala 
by Balavanta Paudurahga Kirloskar. Fourth 
edition.] pp. iv. 265. gq "^"^^=1 [Poona, 1911.] 
32°. 14140. e. 60. 

KALTJSKAR (P. M.). See Phulchand MoxicHAND 
Kaluskar. 

KALYANADA. See Mayideva (Kalyanada). 

KALYANKAR (B. D.). See Balakrishna Dinakara 
Yaidya Kalyankar. 

KAMAT (S. R.). See SRiNivISA Ramachandra 
Kamat. 

KANDLEKAR (Samuel Mose). Hi\m\ Q[^ =^R^ 
[Maharani Ester- charitra. The story of Queen 
Esther in verse.] pp. 16. g^ '=^^00 [Bombay, 
1900.] 12°. 14140. a. 39.(4.) 

KANE (G. N.). See Govinda Narayana Kane. 

KANE (K. M.). See Kesava Moresvara Kane. 

KANHERE (S. G.). See Sadasiva Govinda 
Kanhere. 

KANHOBA, Poft. See Tukarama Tatya. 5^- 
<IH^NN ^'^ ^KI^I . . . ^r«TT 3TW=^ TM. [Abhang- 



73 



KANHOBA RANCHHOUDAS- 



-KASINATHA TlIIMr.AK 



74 



anchi gatlia. A collection of ahUarigiis of Kun- 
hoba, the brother of the poet Tukarama.] [1891.] 
8°. 14140. c. 42. 

^I'+.l'^NIMfvKIif [Abhanj^anchl gatha. *J1 

ahhangas, classificl, with a biographical intro- 
duction and index.] See Tryambaka Haki Avate. 
JTT>4l'H'-fi [Gatha-paiichaka.] Vol. iv., pp. 755- 
775. [1908.] 12°. 14140. bb. 6. 

KANHOBA RANCHHODDAS KIRTTIKAR. ^- 
f^5fHH'=?R [Indriya-vijuiina-vichara. A lecture 
on human physiology.] pp. 17. [1892.] See 
Bombay, City of. — Hindu Union Club. fiTcT ^- 
(p^JIHHIc'J [Homanta vyakhyanamala.] Vol. vii. 
[1880-189-t.] 8°. 14139.0.26. 

(IM'ilHi^HiycT [Ramadasa-vachanamrita. A 



poem embodying the teachings of Rainadasa 
Svami.] pp. iii. 23, 12. jq 1«i^^ [Poona, 1895.] 
12°. 14137. c. 18.(1.) 

KANITKAR (G. V.). See Govinda Vasddeva 
Kanitkau. 

KAPADIYA (I. K.). See Lvaralala Kasand.xs 

K.vrADIY.V. 

KARMAKAR (K. V.). See Kesava Vinayaka Kar- 

HAKAR. 

KARMARKAR (h. R.). See Lakshmana Rama- 

CHANDRA KAIiMAKKAU. 

KARVE (.S. I*.). S'-e SuIdhaua RrRi'snoTTAMA 
Kaiivk. 

KASIKAR (S. D.). See Samba Diksiiita K.vsikar. 

KASiNATHA (N. D.). See Nadkoji DoSAiiiiAi 
Kasinatha. 

KASINATHA BALAKRISHNA MARATHE. S^*- 
Gankha CiiiMNAji Vad. Solectit)nhfrom the Satnra 

• • • 

Riijas' and the IVshwas' Diaries. IV. VI. VIII. 
Sawai Madhavrav I'o.shwu. EdittMl by Knshinath 
IViikri.shna Maratho. 1908-11. 8". 11137.^.13. 

See Tukarama. Tho Pooms of Tukriramn. 

Translated and ri'-arrangod, with noto.s nu»l an 
introduction, by J. Nidson Fra.scr and l\. R. 
Maratho, dr. 1909. 12^ 14140. bb. 10. 

(SetiUrANisHAPS. 9Trf(rfrr"rFnf^^ '/<". [nrihn- 

daraiiyaka upani.'<had. Tran.slatod with iintr.s by 
Ka?iuatha Balakri.shna MarAthc] [1907, etc.] 8'. 

14137. e. 20. 



KASINATHA BHAGAVANTASVAMI JEHURKAR 
See Saivas. VT ^'p/.i^wm mr<i\: [.Sihula-«<iivn2'nm3. 
Edited with a Marathi traaslation by K iia.] 

[1910.] ohl. 8°. 14028. c. 73.' 3.) 

KASINATHA NARAYANA GOTRI. iprr^^^T^ 

rava Gayakavad . . . charitra. A bnef hfo of 
Maharaja Sayajirfiva, Gaikwarof Baroda. Second 
edition.] pp.152. 5^ ^^.'io [Z?omttiy, 1910.] \2'. 

14139. dd. 28. 

KASfNATHA NARAYANA SANE. .^^e BiiiO 
Saueb. i^T^r?^THT ^^X . . . The Chronicles of 
Bhau Saheb . . . Edited witli . . . notes by K. N. 
Sane. [Third edition.] 1900. «'. 14139. e. 51. 

See Ganksa Cuimsaji Vad. Selections 



from the Satara Rajas' and tho Peshwas' Diaries. 
IX. Poshwa Madhavrao I. Vol. i. . . . Edited by 
Kashinath Narayan Sano. 1911. S**. 14137. g. 13. 



Sre KuiSUN.ui ViN.VTAKA SoilAXf. W^jt'fl 

^^T [Peshwyanchi bakhar] . . . Chrouicles of tho 
Peshwas . . . Edited with . . . notes by Kashinath 
Narayan Sano. kh edition. 1903. 8'. 14139 e. 56 



Ragucnatua Y.U'ava. 



m 



fwar^ 



[Panipatchi bakhar.] . . . Edited with critusil 

and explanatory notes by Kashinath Narayan 

Saue. 1902. 12*. 14139. d. 41.(5.) 

^r[^\ vrnHt ^^FrW<ft [Marafhi bhi'.luvhi 



lukhauapadtlhati. A treatise ou Marathi or* 
graphy, by KuKinntha Niirayana Sdne, ^ 
Htimachandra Parn^uraina Godbole and > 
Rainachandra Hatvajno.] pp. x. iii. xu. JtO. 
561 "l^oo [pooau, 1900.] 12". 14140. f. ft9. 

KASINATHA RAVAJI DHONOPE. >V Sanmvnm- 

MALA-KAVITA. ^{•*<fiWM.|-'|:fTn n^ Sir rnnnir 

kavitasatigraha. Ed)t4^>d by K ; 

[IM94-IS97.] Pi". 14140 bb. 1. 

KASINATHA TRIMBAK KHARE ^ n ijMJMWM 

nianunt honaro tan^o. An exhortation to llinilus 
and Muhamnindans to dwell ' ' (<r in amitj.] 
pp. 121. g^ "S^W [Domlniy, iH'Jo.] \2\ 

14139. c 36 

(T.'JU^VI^ ^flfRT m^^ [MadhyapradrMtl.i 



sankshiptA niahiti. A brief account of the Central 



/o 



KASIXATHA UrADHYAYA- 



-KELUSKAR 



76 



Provinces of India.] pp. 15. [1891.] See 
Bombay, Citi/ of. — Hindu Union Club. |RcT 
='Jl(?^4RfrT^ [Hemanta v^'akhyanamala,] Vol. vi. 
[1880-1894.] 8°. 14139. c. 26. 

KASINATHA UPADHYAYA, SonofAnanta, ^m^ 
m\i\ *TTRirRHf [Dbarmasindliu. A Sanskrit work 
on religious duties, with a Marathi translation. 
Edited by Yajuesvara Gopala Diksliita.] pp. ii. 
viii. 200, 516. 5^ '\^'\'i [Poona, 1911.] 4°. 

14027. d. 4. 
KASINATHA VAMANA lELE. See Badarayana. 
=<^^l^lT'n' I [Bralimasutra. With Sankara^s Sariraka- 
bhJishya. Edited by Kaslnatha Vamana Lele.] 
[1909-1911.] 8°. 14049. aaa. 34. 

(See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgltd. ^Tr^JT- 

^tcTT etc. [Bhagavadgita. With a Marathi trans- 
lation, vocabulary and indexes. Edited with a 
Marathi introduction by Kasinatha Vamana Lele.] 
[1911.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 19. 

See Pdranas. — Devlhhdgavatapurdna. ^\- 

^^Ihim^cI [Devibhagavata. Skandha iv.^ with a 
Marathi translation. Edited by Kasinatha Vamana 
Lele.] [1902, etc.l 8°. 14016. dd. 8. 

See PaRANAS. — Vishnupurdna. ^\\^^yu\u\ 

[Vishnupurana. Translated into prose by Kasi- 
natha Vamana Lele.] [1909.] 8°. 14137. e. 30. 

See Valmiki. sft^eHlP+immq . . . ^{^\^ 



[Ramayana. Translated by Kasinatha Vamana 
Lele.] [1904.] 8°. 14140. cc. 1. 



See Vedas. — Rigveda. 



[Rig- 



vedasamhita. With commentary, Marathi trans- 
lation, etc. Edited by Kasinatha Vamana Lele.] 
[1909, etc.] 8°. 14007. dd. 10. 



- [1911.] 8°. 



14010. ddd. 1. 



KATHAVATE (A. V.). See Abaji Vishnu Katha- 

VATE. 

KATHIKAR (N. G.). See Nilakantha Gadi 
KathIkar. 

ZAVYAEATNAVAli. ^.h->4<^N ^ [Kavyaratnavali. 
A selection of Marathi poems, ancient and modern, 
published in monthly parts. Edited with notes 
by Narayana Narasimha Phadnls.] <^<:<;\s. 
JaUjaon, [1887, etc.] 8°. 14140. bb. 2. 

In X'rogre»8, 



I) 
» 



KAVYASANGRAHA. ^Wm^'^ [Kavyasangraha. 
A collection of ancient Marathi poems, published 
in monthly parts. Edited, with critical and ex- 
planatory notes, successively by Janardana Balajl 
Modak, Vamana Daji Oka, Nai-ayana Chintamana 
Kelkar and Balakrishna Ananta Bhide.] Nos. 
1-161. g^f 'I <:So.=iSo\s [5om6a!/, 1890-1907.] 8°. 
Wanting no. 160. Apparently no more has been published. 

The worJcs comprised in this collection^ together with the 
headings under which they are catalogued in this volume, 
are as follows : — 

Amritaraya — Kavitasangraha. 

Anandatanaya. — Kavitasangraha. 

Ananta Kavi. — Kavitasangraha. 

Bhakti. — Bhaktiparamurthapar kavitd. 

Devanatha Maharaja. — Kavitasangraha. 

Laghukavyamala. 

Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — Tathdrthadipikd. 

Moropanta. — Harivamsa. 

Krishnavijaya 
Mahabharata. 
Mantrabhdgavata. 

,, Eumdyanas. 

„ Sphuta kdvyen. 

Muktesvara. — Mahabharata. [Jdi to Virutaparva.] 

„ Ramayana. 

„ Sphuta kdvyen. 

Narahari Moresvara. — Mahdbhdrata. [Dronaparva.'] 
Padasangraha. 

Parasurama Kavi. — Gurucharitra. 
Sohirobanatha Ambiye. — Siddhdntasamhitd. 
' Subhananda. — Mahdbhdrata. [Udyoga and Bhlshma- 
parva.'] 
Uddhava Chidghana. — Kavitdsangraha. 
Vamana Pandita. — Kavitdsangraha. 
Viththala, Kavis. — Kavitdsangraha. 

KEDAJi, of Sindi, Wardha District. %fTtr 
[Kedaji. A collection of songs and comments 
thereon, written in memory of Kedaji, a Hindu 
saint, whose tomb and math are at Sindi.] pp. 86. 
JTTJT5?: [Nagpur, 1912.] 8°. 14140. b. 39. 

KEJAJi MAHARAJA, of Wardha. [Life.] See 
Ramaji Tanbaji Sende. a^RTT^ #r5TT3fRT|KT5T ?Tt% 
3WT [Kejajl Maharaja-abhanga.] [1911.] 16°. 

14139. dd. 25.(1.) 

[Life.] See Ramaji Tanbaji Sende. %3TT3fr 

qfRUT ^\^ ^f^ ^K^ [Kejaji Maharaja-charitra.] 
[1908.] 16°. 14139. dd. 16. 

KELKAR (D. G.). See Damodaea Ganesa Kelkae. 

KELKAR (H. G.). See Hari Govinda Kelkar. 

KELKAR (N. C.). See Naeasimha Chintamana 
Kelkae. 

KELKAR (N. C.). See Narayana Chintamana 
Kelkae. 

KE^USKAR (K. A.). See Krishnarava Aejuna 
Keluskae. 



77 



KEMPIS- 



-KHAXDERAVA DHIKA.II 



18 



KEMPIS (Thomas a). See IIakmmeklein (Thomas) 
a Kempis. 

KERO LAKSHMANA CHHATRE. ^t^Uwj [Ku- 
bhramanirnaya. A treatise on the diurnal and 
annual rotation of the eai-tb.] pj). ii. 21. T^'i^'.-, 
[Poona, 189G.] 8°. 14139. a. 56. 

KESAVA, Son of Tryamhahi, of Dcvagiri. ^T n;^- 
^■'j^mq]^ tJJT^ [Ekanatha .Svainlchen charitra. 
A life of Ekanatha in verse, in 'il chapter.s.] 
See Ekanatha. »iT W^f^^^J Hft\i\j\\^i\ ^TvtiTRr TPTT 
[Abhauganchi giitha.] pp. 1-121.. [1903.] 8°. 

14140. c. 8. 

KESAVA BALAJi SAHASRABUDDHE. ^thw ^r55- 
W'^R fo5^ 5lt# Wi^ "^TT^ [Bjila Gaiigadhara Tijak- 
charitra. 'J'lie life of Bala Gaiigadhara Tilak.] 
pp. 80, 8. 5^ '1^S^ [roona, 1897.] 12°. 

14139. d. 49.(2.) 

KESAVA BALAKRISHNA PARANJPE. See Philp 
(It. K.) J^fffiJiT^T^^TTfT^ [Griliini.saiika-nirasana. 
" The Housewife's Reason Why.'' Translated Ity 
Kesava Rahkrishna Paranjpc] [1894.] S°. 

14142. a. 7. 

KESAVA GOPALA TAMHAN. 3^ 51cT^ [Lipadesa- 
sataka. A did.-ietic ])oeui, edited with notes 
by Mukunda Madliava Mmigrulkar.] ])p. iv, 15. 
<|^o\ [iS\,^ymr, 1909.] 12°. 14140. a. 50.(2.) 

KESAVA MISRA. Lmjirinyi. T^l^WAhfi"^^ FTT^^'TT 
BFJ^ ^ . . . *TTT^ i^'^ftrTT L'I''"'l<'il'l>''i>'liii- San.skrit 
text, with Marathi translation and not«'8.] pp. 35, 
91. tH 'l'*.^^ [/V>Hrr, 1901.] 8^ 14048. cc. 40. 

KESAVA MORESVARA KANE. -TTT^ ^UTTT, ^Kn- 
daiubari nii^aka. A drama.] [1891-92.] i>V« Pkiu- 
odical I'UDLICATIONS. — /V/t. JTT5IT'TTTT-7T Niityii- 
kathaniala. Vol. v., no. 5 — vol. vi., no. 2. [1887- 
1893.] 8°. 14140. f. 30, 

KESAVA VAMANA PETHE. Seo IhwuK. — Pfohnn. 
Eleven P.snlirjs in ver.se. [Ry K. \'. I'cthe.] 
[1892.] 1()°. 14137. a. 22. 

Vmr jfTRTHT [.leharaninnanisu. An entjuiry 

into th(> foolish superstitions of Ilindii.s rrg.ird- 
iiig cHM'iMnonial obscrvaneos.] j)p. ii. 12"^. JJ^ 
'i<:^^ [Ihnilm,/, 189G.] 8^ 14139. c. 31.(5.) 

^TIT, 5T-TTPTPT, ^ ^-TTTi; [Saniuj;* ... va 



reform, social, moral, and religious.] pp. 43. 
[1893.] Sre RoMiiAY, Citi/ of— Hindu Union 
Clul). ?itcf '-'4i*?'4HMI'7T [Henianta vyakhyanamala.] 
Vol. viii. No. 2. [188G-1894.] 8». 14139. c. 26. 

KESAVA VINAYAKA KARYAKAR. w^ ^TTR^fT 
^TP??; [Salini nataka. An adaptation of Shak- 
spore's "Romeo and Juliet."] pp. ii. llo. j^^ 
ISol [7;om/;((y, 1901.] 12°. 14140. e. 43. 

KESKAR ,D. A.). ^V? Datt.vtraya Asaxta Keskar. 

KESKAR (R. Y.). See Ramachaxdka Yasavaxta 
Kkskar. 

KETKAR (.S. v.). See SrIdhaka Vtankatcsa 
Kktkak. 

KHADILKAR ( K. P.). See Krishxaji Pbabha- 

KAKA KhaHILKAK. 

KHAIRE [(]. R.). See Gano.v[>hara R.ivAji Khaike. 

KHALATKAR (X. w: . S,t' Mlakaxthab.vva 
Bhaus.\heb Khai.atk.vk. 

KHANAPURKAR (V. P.). S«f« Vin.\taka Paxdu- 

RANGA SaSTRI Kil ANAI'CRKAR. 

KHANDERAVA BHIKAJI BELSARE. Set Siiak- 
si'KicK (\V.). ijMHT T,^^ ''«'. i.l**f ">*cl>« k.iInMi. 
A translation of '* Ruuico nntl Juliet," with nu 
introiluctiou and story of iho p\ny, by KhamlfrAvri 
BhikAji Relsarc] [1908.] 12'. 14140. e. 50. 

See Shaksperk (W.). ^^ ^ijrm fijwf\ 

[Venice nnjfjirclui vyapari. '* The Merchmit of 
Venico." Translatotl, with nn cxtousivo intro> 
duclion, by Khnnderdvn Hhikiiji Bolsaro.] [I0l<».] 
12'. 14140 e 56 

TlicKngliHli nutl Mnrathi Schoi>l nirlirtnarr. 

with pronunciation and etynjol«»j»y. 9IT^.rwifT ^11- 
m\l} %[^ . . . Compiled by Khnndorui Ithikjtji lk»l- 
Rurc. pp. viii. I2U. Dotnimy^ lUOl ■**• 

14140. r 66. 

Tho Sflf-Te.-icljcr in KnKl»!»h. 4r kf^^-^mt 

%^ i^tPj{ . . . Ry Khandorno Hhikaji Ik'U-irv. pp. 
xii. 330. gn V.-^. iltomhay, ll»02.] 12'. 

14140. g 63. 



sudharaka. An essay on the necessity of Hindu | ^ P.^H ^T^^Trai PIfl [Viahuu Sii»lri Chiplunkwr 



79 



IvHAXDEEAVA CHINTAMANA- 



-KOELEKAE 



80 



cliaritra. An account of the life and writings of 
Vishnu Sastri Chiplunkar.] 2 pts. 5^f=l^^V 
'i'^o^ [Bombay, 189] -1902.] 12°. 14139. cc. 8. 

KHANDEEAVA CHINTAMANA MEHENDALE. See 
PooNA. — Itihdsasamsodhaka Mandala. ^TTTcT-fTcTfTH- 
e^r':T^-it^o5 3Tf^T^ 51% '\<^\\. [Itihasasamsodhaka 
Mandala-ahwal. A report of the Association. 
Compiled and edited by Khanderava Mehendale.] 
[1912.] 8°. 14139.0.43. 

KHANDO KRISHNA, called Baba Gakde. See 
Yasudeva Yati. ?^T^^^^ [Laghu Yasudeva- 
manana. An abridged . translation by Khando 
Krishna of the Sanskrit Yasudeva-manaua.] 
[1910.] 16°. 14137. 0. 41. 

=f5IWftcRT^ [Brahmasiddhantamala. A 



work on the principal teachings of Yedanta 
philosophy.] pp. xviii. 324. ^^5^[^ '^^'^o [Bel- 
gaon, 1910.] 8°. 14137. d. 43. 



J|ldltid-?IcTq^ II 3PT^ ^IH-^JI^s^ld-^-JI cTTc^r5fT 



5W TT [Gitamrita-satapadi. A century of padas, 
containing the essence of the Bhagavadglta, 
Fifth edition.] pp. 94, 2. 5^ [Bombay, 1910.] 
16°. 14140. aaa. 3. 

mcn=^^ II fw ^^id^ld'* [GitapaSchadasi. 



102 padas on Yedanta philosophy, based on the 
PanchadasI of Sayana Acharya. Fifth edition.] 
pp. 94. 5^^ [Bombay, 1910.] 16°. 14137. c. 45. 

WT^T^ [GitapaSchadasi. With notes. 



New edition.] pp. ii. 109. ^oST^^ 'i'^']'] [Belgaon, 
1911] 12°. 14140. aaa. 11. 

KHARE (B. H.). See Bhagavanta Hari Khare. 

KHARE (G. G.). See Gopala Govinda Khare. 

KHARE (K. T.). See Kasinatha Trimbak Khare. 

KHARE (K. Y.). See Krishnaji Yasudeva Khare. 

KHARE (P. P.). See Pdrushottama Parasdrama 
Khare. 

KHARE (T. B.). See Tryambaka Bhaskara SastrI 
Khare. 

KHATTJ (S. B.). See SItarama Bhalset Khatu. 

KHER CA. K.). See ApajI Kasinatha Kher. 

KIR (X. S.). See Xarayana Sonaj! Kir. 



KIRATA, pse^cd. MIH'W^I ^^ RtfTT [Panipatcha 
durdaivi mohara. An historical drama on the 
overthrow of the Maratha power on the battle- 
field of Panipat.] pp. 208. jq '\<:\<: [Poona, 
1898.] 8°. 14140. f. 33.(2.) 

KIRLOSKAR (A. S.). See Anna Saheb Kirloskar. 

KIRLOSKAR (B. P.). See Balavanta Panduranga 
Kirloskar. 

KIRTTIKAR (K. Pt.). See Kanhoba Ranchhoddas 
Kirttikar. 

KOKILA. 3P-T ^Ihh^l^ ^ HT>f ^^J VJo II [Kokila- 
vratapiija. The ritual for the worship of the 
goddess Kokila, in Sanskrit. Followed by (1) 
the Kokila-vratakatha or legend of the festival, 
from the Bhavishyottarapurana, with Marathi 
translation, and (2) a short K°-vratodyapana- 
prayoga, a Sanskrit ritual for the festival.] 
pp. 16. ^]J\^ [Nagpur, 1912.] obi. 8°. 

14027. b. 4. 

KOIABAji BOVA, of Wardha. [Life.] See SIta- 
rama SrIdhara Parakhi. # W% ^T^TjTRT^ fir% 
^%T "^K^ [Kolabaji Bovachen charitra.] [1908.] 
16°. 14139. dd. 15.(1.) 

KOLATKAR (G. S.). See Ganesa Sridhara Ko- 

LATKAR. 

KOLHATKAR (S. K.). See SrIpada Krishna 

KOLHATKAR. 

KONKANI PRIMER. ^fw "TT^ 5^cT^ [Kohkani 
poilen pustak. A Konkani Primer.] pp. 43. 
m^^V^ =l«i^"^ [Sholapur, 1894.] 16°. 

14140. g. 41.(1.) 

KONKANI READER. T%^^ ftcfrr 3^ ^nf^TWT 
[Kristanva doton ani katisisma. A Reader 
and Catechism in Konkani, for use in Roman 
Catholic Schools.] pp.67. ^[^;U^ 'i<^^'^ [Sholapur, 
1894.] 16°. 14140. g. 41.(2.) 

KONOW (Sten). See India. — Linguistic Survey. 
Linguistic Survey of India. Yol. YII. . . . 
Specimens of the Marathi Language. [Prepared 
by Dr. Sten Konow.] 1905. 4°. 759. k. 2. 

KORLEKAR (David Reuben). fw^r^TT [Isvari- 
namochchara. A Jewish ti*act on the names of 
God suitable for use in prayer.] pp. 24. g^f 
']<^^'i, [Bombay, 189Q.'] 12°. 14137. a. 30. 



81 



KKISIIXA DIIAU- 



-KRISIIXA.II NiLAKAXTHA 



t>J 



KRISHNA BHAU SASTRI GHULE. See Vedas.— 
Rifjutda. ^RT%=fr^ ^^t\ WW<^ [Kigveda. San- 
skrit text, witli a Marathi traiiylation and notes. 
PJdited ])y Krishna BliaQ Sastrl Ghule.] [1905, 
ftc] 8°. 14007. f. 7. 

KRISHNADASA MUDGALA. See Valmiki. t'-'^I^I H 
^i^-=?:^ r\^J^'^ ^^^o^ [Itamayana. A metrical 
version of tlie Yuddhakanda, hy Krisl)nadasa 
Mudyala.] [1907.] 8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

KRISHNAJi KESAVA GOKHALE. J^ 'T?<T?T »T^T^ ! 1 
«T ^tTT ^ST [KI'^P kolit kSunbai. Five short 
amusing stories.] pp. i. i. IGl. ^ 'i^^'^ [Poovn, 
1911.] 12°. 14139. f. 64. 

KRISHNAJI MAHADEVA SANTA. RTTW^ ^PT^rRRT 
^PtHi Ror^ [Marathyanclio itihasant Nfinanchen 
mahatva. The importaneo of Nfina Phadriavis 
in Maratha history.] pp. ii. iii. ii. 2o(). ^X 
'■^^<'\ [Bombay, lOOb.] 12°. 14139. dd. 6. 

KRISHNAJI NARAYANA ATHALYE. See Maha- 
iiHAHATA. ^iT^tT?T*TTTrT clc. [ Mahahlifirata. Trans- 
lated into pi'ose by KrishnTiji Narayana Athalyo.] 
[190-t, etc.] 8^ 14140. cc. 2. 



S''e ^Iahaliiakata. — Bhafjiivniltjliri. ^TFTnTIT 

^-fw^TT^IrTT [Hhagavadgita. With a Marathi 
translation in ariid metro hy Krishnaji Ni'iruyana 
Athalye.] [1908.] 8°. 14065. cc. 2. 



Sre Maiiaiiiiakata. — lilinrinvnihjitil. W'l ^ 



^tm STT^^-^fl [BImgavadgila. ^Vith Jnanadeva's 
Jnaiu'sviin. Ktlited with a prose interpretation 
and notes by Krishnaji Narayana .\tluilye.] 
[1910.] 4^ 14065. ee. 4. 



See Ramada.sa Svami, iSo/i nf Surydyipania. 



bodha. lliiited, with a pmso tran.sl.'itinn, ntitcs, 
and :iM ('.\ton.sive life of the anlhnr, by Krishnaji 
Athalye.] [1904.] \\ 14140. dd. 2. 

=^^Fn ^frTfTH [Chinatha itiliasa. Stories 



of China ami its people ; compiletl from KngliHh 
sources.] i>p. ii. 99. i^ '\<\'\ [Unnihnu, ISOI.] 
12^ 14130. f. 38.(2.) 

^Ff^T'i lIM^^IHfMm'r^ H^ro ^^ [nrunndaj«n 



of Rdmadasa Svaml.] pp. 88. g^ ^^^^y [Bomhinj^ 
1903.] 4°. 14139. eee.l. 

Subacquenihj incorporated in the author'* editi'jn of thr 
Di'taabodha, in 1904. 

KRISHNAJI NARAYANA JOSI. S-e Amitaoati 
AcHAKTA. v^Tfr^TT [Dharmapariksha. Translatctl 
into Marathi by Krishnaji Xaravana Jo«i.] 
[1893.] 8°. 14137. d. 6.(2 ) 



Sie Periodical Pcblicatioss. — /V/mr. 

jRH^J*1*lTT [Jainetiha.sasara. Edited by Krishnaji 
Narayana Josi.] [1892-189:3.] S". 14142. A. 9. 

.S"' PiH.'xVAS. — Tiharlshtjapurdiia. niV'l'}- 

rn^rl'TrT lOJ^TTRRT [Prabhulingalila. San.s*.... 
text, with a Marathi translatioD by Krishiinji 
Narayana Jo?i.] [1903-1901.] 8^. 14016. dd. 9. 

Sec PiR.\XAS. — ^ivaintrdna. \'*]TI''^1'^T1- 

^hr[\ [Vayaviya-sainhita. With a Marathi Inius- 
lation by Krishnaji Narayana Jo?i.] [I90G, dc] 
8*'. 14018. bb 4. 

Sie 11kn'CK.\ch.\kta, i^ivatfogj. ^onr'iiitmr^ 

[Siddhanta sikhamani. With a Marathi iutcr- 
prutati m by Krishnaji Xiirayaiia Jo^i.] [1905.] 
8^ 14033 a*. 39. 



Ste SinnnAViRA, 5?i'rrti/o<7#. H- 



'mrn^xxf 



[Anadi-Virasaivn-sarasangraha. Wiib a M.nmtl.i 
translation by Krishnaji Narayana Jo^i.] [1905* 
1900.] 8°. 14033 bbb. 38. 

Stt' ViKUAUA, Son of S-iigttmn. "kf^rrrrrmif 



Svunilnchen samngra charitra. An extensive life 



[Nomiduta. With apro»otran»lati.>n by Ki .. i 
Nuriiyana .b.Hi.] [1992.1 1»V. U028 b69(3) 

KRISHNAJi NARAYANA SASTRI M l f l^i raWH 
[Pandava-ihabiii. Forty moral and itutructivo 
stories. Third edition.] pp. ii. iii. 167. ^ff>*.^^ 
[liomhai,, 1911.] 12«. 14139 f 63. 

nakli), or Maujechya gnnhU. Paumnic h 
2 pl8. pp. i. 98; ii. 09. Domha^,y\y\ . 
10^ 14139. i 66 

KRISHNAJi nIlAKANTHA PR AVIPA - Maim- 

bharata. Traikplated into pro^c by Kt i 

Nilak.-in^ha DnWi^ia and others.] [1904,r<«.j 6\ 

14M0 cc 1 



83 



KEISHXAJL PAXDUKANGA- 



-KEISHNAXANDA SAEASVATI 



84 



KRISHNAJI PANDURANGA LIMAYE. ^m W-^ 
[Phadnis-kavya. A uietrical life of Nauii Phad- 
navls.] pp. V. 17-i. 5^"1<i^<i [Bnmhny, 1906.] 
](j\ 14139. dd. 34. 

KRISHNAJI PARASURAMA GADGIL. Sansarsukh. 
Adapted from *'Tlie Pleasures of Life" of . . . 
Sir John Lubbock, etc. (^^TT^^) PP- xvii. 383, 2. 
Poo?ja, 1893. 12°. 14139. c. 35. 

KRISHNAJI PRABHAKARA KHADILKAR. W^h^- 
JT^^r W^ [Kafichangadchi Mohana. An his- 
torical drama, describing the heroism and death 
of Mohana, the wife of Pratapara,va of Bijapur, 
at the destruction of the fortress of Kanchangarh.] 
pp.175. 5^ [Poona, 1898.] 12°. 14140.6.37. 

'-t-rN-li-^^ I [Kichaka-vadha. A drama on 



the Mahabharata story of the slaughter of Kichaka 
by Bhima. Second edition.] pp. v. 112. ^q^'^ovs 
[Po&7ia, 1907.] 12°. 14140. e. 51. 



^'^^3T [Premadhvaja. A drama, adapted 



from "Walter Scott's "Talisman."] pp. ii. 104. 
'FT ^^'1^ [roona, 1911.] 12°. 14140. e. 63. 

WcT ^J^^^^ [Sariglta Manapamana. An 



operatic play of present social life.] pp. 126. 
5^ '1S'1^ [PooMo, 1911.] 12°. 14140.6.64. 

KRISHNAJI RAMACHANDRA SABNIS. See Gold- 
smith (0.). f^ TT^^T ^ra"^ [Eka ratilcha ghotala. 
A translation of "She Stoops to Conquer '^ by 
Krishnaji Ramachandra Sabnis.] [1893.] 12°. 

14140. e. 31. 
KRISHNAJI RAMACHANDRA VELANKAR. ^]^ 
V'l^ hn^ ^mw [Mrdati. A Marathi novel.] 
See Periodical Publications. — Pen. ^T5j=^'TTtTT?5T 
Xatya-kathamala. Vol. iv. Xos. 1-12 (Pt. i.). 
[1887-1893.] 8°. 14140. f. 30. 

KRISHNAJI VASUDEVA KHARE and others. ^^. 
^^^T [Maunayauvana. A tale of Maratha life, 
written conjointly by Krishfulji Vasudeva Khare, 
Vasudeva Ptanganatha Sirvalkar, and Vinayaka 
Trimbak Modak.] pp.299. Bomha.j/, 1880. 8°. 

14139. g. 23. 

Forms part of the "Poona Night Club Entertainment 
Series." 

nqr -Am^ V'T^ WJ rTf^FT [Rana Ehimadeva. 

An historical dra7na, written conjointly by Krish- 



naji Vasudeva Khare, Vasudeva Rangauatha Sir- 

vnlkar, and Vina,yaka Trimbak Modak.] pp. iv. 

118. ^ ^^'^■^ [Poona, 1892.] 12°. 14140.6.24. 

Forms i^f^'^i ^f ^^^-^ " Poona Night Club Entertainment 
Series." 



^imOTfr^ 3T»T^T W^V{ Wx[>^^ [Sri VikramS- 



ditya.] A romance of Indian history. By the 
authors of "^ Mauuayauvana ^•' [i.e. Krishnaji 
Vasudeva Khare, Vasudeva Ranganatha Sirval- 
kar, and Vinayaka Trimbak Modak.] 2 pts. 
2^oo7?,a, 1890-1891. 12°. 14139. g. 23. 

Forms jpart of the " Poona Night Club Entertainment 
Series." 

KRISHNAJI VINAYAKA SOHANI. w«Tt<T ^w: 
[Pesvyclnchi bakbar.] . . . Chronicle of the 
Peshwas . . . Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by Kashiuath Narayan Sane. 4th edition, 
pp. vi. ii. 195. jq [Poo/ia,] 1903. 8°. 

14139. e. 56. 

KRISHNAMUNI DIKSHITA, Disciple of Mayan- 
karcija, of Berar. 3T?T 5^"t^ ^^S^ ^^ WM'. II 
[Riddhapiira-mahatva. A poem in 11 prasavgas 
on the sanctity of Riddhapur, a village in Berar, 
and Jain sanctuary.] ff. i. 43. BTiTTT^cft '^^'^1 
[^mrao^i, 1911.] oil. 8°. 14140. b. 40. 

[Riddhapura-mahatmya. Another edition 

in 10 fidhyayas.'] ^HiMcTT l^'^'l [Amraoti, 1911.] 

ohl. 12°. 14140. aaa. 6. 

Separate pagination to each chapter. 

KRISHNAMtJRTI (J.), called Alcyone. ^\ ^W^m 
i^TKR-^gS^T [Sadgurupadishta sadhana-chatushtaya. 
" At the Feet of the Master,^^ translated into 
Marathi.] pp. vi. 51, i. 5^ '1^'=)'^ [Bomhay, 
1911.] 16°. 14137. a. 43. 

KRISHNANANDA BHARATI, known as Sankara- 
CHARYA Maharaja, Jngadguru. ST^TfJ^ ^^5^ ^Wt 
^H<NI^ tT^3T ^Mt t^ mm f^^ m^l^ [Sauad- 
patra. Two sanads or charters conveying certain 
religious privileges to the Vaisyas as against the 
Brahmans.] pp. ii. 7. ^TFT^ [Nagpur, 1901.] 8°. 

14139. 6. 53. 

KRISHNANANDA SARASVATI, Disciple of Sach- 
chid ananda. *\M\k\\<\^l.: I [Gitasaroddhara. A 
Sanskrit poem in 62 stanzas forming an epitome 
of the Bhagavadgita. With a Marathi com- 



85 KKISHNANATHA KAOHUXATHA-ir- 



-KULAKAl:Xr 



8G 



meutary by Goviuda Parasunima Raverkar.] 
pp. 48. 5^q^ ^^V<f [Bombay, 1892.] 8°. 

14028. d. 50.(2.) 

KRISHNANATHA RAGHUNATHAJI. See Tuka- 
KAMA. 'i liu Nasiket akhyan, etc. [Translated 
into Eofrlish by Krii-hiiaTiatlia llagliunathaji.] 
1892. 12°. 14140. a. 41. 

Astrology. [Translated into English] from 

Marathi. pp. -lO. Bomhny, 189U. 12°. 

14139. a. 52.(2.) 

Palmistry, chirognomancy, and other prog- 
nostics. . . [Translated into English] from Marathi. 
pp.20. Bomh<t,i,\mS. 12°. 14139. a. 52.(1.) 

KRISHNA PRABHU, Bfjlantur. ^Ji'^^tii^^^ 7iol\'t 
tiod^ica^sj jtoUb^. [Chaiidrahasa nataka, A drama 
on llio legend of Chandrahasa. Konkani in 
Kanaroso characters.] pj). vi. 50. Munijtthre, 
1912. 12°. 14140.6.46.(2.) 

KRISHNARAVA ARJUNA KELUSKAR. See 

Maiiabhakata. — J!lt)i(j(iva(hjltu. ^rtT^rrr'^^TrlT elc. 
[Bhagavadgita. With word-for-word glosses, 
translation, exposition and metrical versions in 
Marathi. CompiU^d and edited by Krishnarfiva 
Keluskar.] [1902.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 10. 

'liflM-^^l-M '^r^. [Gaiitima Biiddhiichrn 

charitra. The life of Huddha, compiled from 
European and other sources.] pp. lilO. ^^X '^<*.<^ 
[Bomhuij, \Si)8.] S\ 14139.6.49. 



KRISHNA SADAsIVA GHARPURE. See Cabltlk 
^T.). ^^f^W[T> L'^^yuta-^autika. A Marathi version 
of "Sartor Kesartus," by Krishna Sada*iva 
Gharpure.] [1911.] 8*. 14139. c. 51. 

KRISHNA SASTR! CHIPLUNKAR. See Arabian' 
Nights. The Arabian Night's EutertaiDmeuts. 
Translated . . . by . . . Krishna Sbastri Chiplun- 
kar, elc. 1903. 8°. 14139. g. 31. 



See liHAVADHiTi. MI-Mim-T^ (M&latl M4- 

dhava . . . Translated into Marathi . . . revifcU 
and corrected by Krishna Shastri Chiplunkar.) 
1907. 12°. 14140. e. 65 



[Life.] See Hari M.vdhava Paxdita. ^r 



[^ivilji Maharaja-charitra. 'i'he life of SJvaji.] 
pp. iv. 590. 5^^ 'iSovs [/iom//<///, 1907.] 8®. 

14139. dd. 14. 

KRISHNARAVA GANESA MULE. nitT^RI^TT [San- 
gitamala. S •ng.'^, with musical notations and 
notes.] Bomhny, ^^^-K- [1912, c/c] 8'. 

14139. a. 51. 

In prixjrrss ' 

KRISHNARAVA GOPInATIIA JAYAVANTA. ^?^■ 
511^ ?5lR(^I ^T^ [Sattvasila Srimali nutaka. A 
social drama.] jip. IS('). ?;m '^ ^^•■> [77ui»i»i, 1897.] 
12°. 14140. e. 34 

KRISHNARAVA M. NADKARNI. Indian Plants 
and Dnig.s wiih their medical properties and »i8C8 
[and vernacular names], pp. iv. 450. Mmlrnt, 
1908. 12°. 07510. e. 6. 



"^TTifPWr, ^.^ [Char charitratmaka lekh] pp. 1-15, 
[1908.] 8°. 14139. dd 12. 

flfTT^r ''4I-t.''^IifR f^qv^ [Marathi vyakarana- 



varil nibandha. A series of essays ou Maratiii 
grammar. Eilited with notes by Riimachandra 
Bhikaji Josi.] pp. xi. ii. 342. ^ ^<r*.'i ''Poona, 
1893.] 12°. 14140. h. 30. 

KRISHNA SASTR! MIRAJKAR. M t M ' M I ^^M ..Mi- 
mainsa-darsana. A lecture OD the M i 

system of philosophy.] pp. IG. [Poona, l - .' ', j 
See Bom DAT, City of. — Ilitufu Union Ctuh. "fXR 
t'jlMUMI'^-T [Hemanta vyakhyaDainalu.] vol. ix. 
[lSSii-189t.] 8*. 14139. c.ae. 

KRISHNA SASTRI NAVARE. .< Sakkara, - 
./ Amntta J{lnt((a. ^VTT [Vaiilyavinodn. 
San.skrit text, edited, with a Marathi translation, 
Dotes, and supplementnry troatiseK, by Kri-thim 
§UBtrI Navare.] [1890.] 8*. 14043 c 39. 

KRISHNA SASTRI RAJVADE < HuArAniiiTi. 
RRfimivn uMabiti .Mttilhav.-* . . , i rau»lattHl f * 
Marathi by Krishna ShAslrl RAjvAde, «■/«•. ^ I.' .. 
12^ 14140. •. 65. 

KSHIRASAGARA (R U). Sr* BAi,A.«iAiirRi RatajI 

SaSTKI KsiliRASAOARA. 

KSHIRASAOAEA (G. S.). Sre Govixt>A SCcta- 

BUANA KbIliKAHAaAKA. 

KSHfRASAOARA (N. U.). Sr« Narata^a Ravaji 

>^A6TKi KiiUiKAtiAOAIU. 

KULAKARNi (A. V.). Sft knxii VisMNu Kila- 

KAK^i. 



87 



KULxVKAEXI- 



-LAKSHMANA EAMACHANDEA 



88 



KTJLAKARNI (S. B.). See Sadasiva Bapuji Kula- 

KAKNI. 

KUMATHA-NARAYANA. See Narasimha Pau- 
EANTKA. ^PT ^rT^p^i^cnigcTJI etc. [Guruparam- 
paranirita. In nine stahakas, of whicli nos. 7 
and 9 are by Kuniatlia-Nara,yana. Edited by 
the latter.] [1904.] 8°. 14058. b. 51. 

KUTB al-DIN, lulzJ. &j^^\ ^U ^J <iijl>_^ ^S\^ 

Ux>^J! j*s^' ' i,j*^\ [Kisas al-anbiya. A history 

of the saints from Adam, compiled by KiizI Kutb 
al-Diu in Koukani, and printed in Sindhi cha- 
racters.] pp. 310, lith. ^^J^> ""♦ I [Bombay, 
1893.] 8°. " 14139.6.38. 

LAD (B. M.). See Balakrishna Malhar Lad. 

LAGHUKAVYAMAIA. A collection of Marathi 
poems by various Marathi poets . . . Edited with 
critical and explanatory notes by Vamaua Daji 
Oka (Nai-ayan Chintamau Kelkar, and Damodara 
Keshava Oka) . 4 pts. (sT^^'^^^cT ^>^'+.l'-i|^I^T.) 
Bomhay, 1895-1903. 8°. 14140. aa. 9. 

Forms nos. 14, 23, 38 and 47 of the Kavyasangraha. 

LAKSHMANA BAPUJI, also called Bhaurava 
Kolhatkar. \_Life.'\ See Sankara Bapuji 
MujuiiDAK. ^,^W^ ^rjW . . . ?Tt^ ^TT^ [Lakshmana 
Bapaji-charitra.] [1901.] 12°. 14139. d. 49.(6.) 

LAKSHMANA GANESA SASTRI LELE, of Nasilc. 
See Jagannatha Panditaraja. tTfTTTg *nffT^Tf^e5TH 
etc. [Bhaminivilasa. Sanskrit text, with a 
Marathi introduction, metrical version, notes and 
appendices, by Lakshmana Lele.] [1903.] 12°. 

14072. b. 32. 

■ See Ki LID ASA. iT=T|7T?J^-?TT^ ^tTItI ITO5T ^TNTcTT 

[Meghadiita. With a metrical Marathi version 
and notes by Lakshmana Lele.] [1901.] 8°. 

14070. dd. 20. 



^-+.i<H'+.i^i etc. [Alankaraprakasa. A 

treatise on the principles of alanlcdra, or poetical 
composition.] pp. v. v. 284, 4. qyi 'I'^.o'^ [Poona, 
1005.] 8^ 14139. a. 64. 

Beauties of Marathi Poetry. Ancient and 

Modern. Part I. ^F>16t^ [Kavyasaundarya.] 
pp. vi. 192, 40. 561 '^^o^ [Poona, 1907.] 12°. 

14140. aaa. 5. 



LAKSHMANA GANESA SASTRI LELE, of Nasik 
(continued). T?IT9fH5^?T [Padyaratna-samuchchaya. 
An anthology of Marathi poetry. With notes. 
Second edition.] 2 pts. ^ ^I'^.'i'K [Poona, 1912.] 
12°. 14140. aaa. 10. 

LAKSHMANA GANESA SATHE. THR^T^TT^^T^f 13^- 
cTf^ [Rasayana-sastrachin miilatattven. Elements 
of Chemistry.] pp. vii. v. 159. jq ^^ox^ [Poona, 
1906.] 16°. 14139. aa. 4. 

LAKSHMANA RAGHUNATHA MAHAJANA. ^fz^ 
^P^Rtfrr^ oiHK^^qffcf [Jamakharch-paddhati. A 
treatise, in the form of a catechism, on the 
system of keeping accounts practised in Native 
States of India.] pp. vi. 140. 5^ '\<^'^%, [Poona, 
1896.] 8°. 14139. b. 27. 

LAKSHMANA RAMACHANDRA KARMARKAR. 

See Maharashtra Granthaprabha. q^l<r^ a'W^ 
[Maharashtra granthaprabha. Edited by Laksh- 
mana Eamachandra Karmarkar.] [1906- l0O7.] 
8°. 14142. 0. 2. 

LAKSHMANA RAMACHANDRA PANGARKAR. See 

Anantanabha Brahmachari Bova. qsq^ 3T=frRN 
sTI^IT^Rtfr^T qt% ^TtcWfflTT H^S=^ ^ [Vedanta- 
bhaktipar nivadak venche. Compiled with a 
short sketch of the life of the author by Laksh- 
mana Pangarkar.] [1905.] 12°. 14137.0.28. 

?qTi3:qRP^iT^n5n^^f5^=^Tt^ [EkanathaMaha- 

rajanchen sahkshipta charitra. A life of Eka- 
natha.] pp. vii. 198. jq =1^=^^ [Poo7ia, 1911.] 12°. 

14139. dd. 30. 



^R^TTRmq [Kavi-Ramayana. Excerpts from 

the Ramayanas of various Marathi poets, forming 
a brief account of the life of Rama.] pp. vi. 104. 
5^ <^SoS [Poona, 1909.] 12°. 14140. a. 60. 



JTITtqcT ^R^ 31TM -^il'-ilM^T^^ [Moropanta- 



charitra. A life of Moropanta, and an elaborate 
criticism of his works.] pp. ii. 42,575. ^^% '^So<: 
[Bomhay, 1908.] 8°. 14139. ee. 9. 

LAKSHMANA RAMACHANDRA PAVADE. ^^- 

BJ^ SfRTFn ^ ^ 'F[^^ [Sakiinsall jritlchin gotren. 
A list of (jotras, and rules for social observances 
of members of the Sakunsall or weaver caste.] 
pp. 14. 3?TTT^T '\^'>'^ [Amraoti, 1905.] 12°. 

14139. 0. 39.(4.) 



89 



LAKSIIMAXAKAVA- 



-LITUHGIES 



90 



LAKSHMANARAVA (K. V.). See Moropaxta. 
The Mahahbarata of Moropanta ... 8. Karna- 
parva. Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by Narayan Chintaman Kelkar and K. V. 
Lakbhmanrao. 1801, etc. 8°. 14140. aa. 1. 

lAKSHMI BAI, Fani of Jhansi. [Life..] See 
Dattatiiaya Bai.avanta ParasnIs. it?TTt5tt ^.^- 
siT^Tf'^ ^m =^Ttr^ [Lakshmi Bai-charitra.] [1894.] 
12°. 14139. d. 43. 



rani. A life of Kani Lakshmi Bai.] pp. 120. 
5^ '^<^\'^ [Voona, 1895.] 12°. 14139. e. 47. 

LALE (G. R.). See Ganesa Ranoanatha L.vle. 
LALE (R. S.). See Ranoanatha Sakhahama Lale. 

lEKHAVAR MEKH. ?^r^Fnr qr^ [Lekhavar mckh. 
An article in defence of the Roman Catholic East 
Indian community in Bombay, in reply to a 
jjampldet by a member of the Portuguese com- 
munity, entitled " Apan kon ? "] pp. 19. ^^ 
'\i\'\ [Bombay, \S0\.] 12°. 14139.0. 

LELE (G. A.). See Ganesa Ananta Lele. 

LELE (G. S). See Ga.ne.sa SastrI Lele. 

LELE (G. v.). Sec GANaADiiARA Vamana Lele. 

LELE rn. v.). Sec Haki Vishnu Lele. 

LELE (K. v.). See Ka.sInatha Vamana Lkle. 

LELE (Fi. (i.). Sev Laksumana Gank.sa S-^^^Tui 
Lele. 

LELE (.M. v.). 5t'<' Mapuavakava Vyankatma 
Lele. 

LIMAYE (I), (i ). RTf^pfi -m^ f%^T imn m [Nfo- 

liaiicihi aii^^M^hi, w Jasji.s lascii. A free udaptn- 
tioM of Shaksfjore's "Merchant of Venici'." 
Second eilition.] pp. ii. 123. ^HTTT l<.o«. 
[A7/(n/«/'»r, I9U9.] \T. 14140. e. 53. 

LIMAYE (K. P.). Sev Kuishnaji Pandikamua 

LiMAYK. 

LIMAYE (P. (J.). Si> Pa^duranoa Gahuamuka 

IjIMAYE. 

LIMAYE (R. A.). Sec RAuAcnANnRA .\tmakama 

LiMAYE. 



LITURGIES. — England, Church of. Sujr-r^tr I 
revision of the Marathi translation of Uie ( 
the Order of the Administrdtion of the Holy 
Communion, and the .Ministration of Public 
Baptism of Infants. Printed for the nse of the 
Revision Committee, pp.78. 2?o/n!»ay, 1892. 12'. 

14137. a 25. 
Jews. — Daily Tray erg. RIHSC iT'ni ^'HHv'Jf 
f^^ H,*r\-^ [Sirvasangraha. Daily Prayers. 
Hebrew text, with an interlineary Marathi tran.<(- 
literation and introduction by Aaron Salomo 
Sankar and Al^rahara Reuben Bhifijekar.] pp. 
240. g^ ^<:SX [Z/om/Hiy, 1893.] \<i<'. 1972. cc 14. 



Jews. — FtuttilayPrnyerg. nVn ~" ." 



7?:^♦n•| cm: The Propitiatory Prayer, the Re- 
mission of Vows, and the Prayer oflcred on the 
sea shore. Translated from Hebrew into Marathi 
by Elijah Shaloam Walwutkar. [With the Hebrew 
text.] 'TrT<J1MH'f ITT'I^. [Piipakjihamestava pnir- 
thana.] 'a ^\^ [Dombay, 1801.] 8°. 19n. a. 14. 

Jtiws. — Fti^tivii! Traycrt. u*";'*-!: The 



Prayers of the great Jewish festivals [acconling 
to the Spanish rite]. Trinslnted with cxnlnm- 
tory notes by Joseph Ezckiel. pp. 1«)2. / , 

1901. 8°. 14137 b. 17.(2.) 



Jews. — Ilmjtuhih 



1 u^ . w « t .^ i i he 



lusliiution of Passover. ^F^tff flfHl HtFW [Val- 
handaii .sanachen nirupana. Hebrew toxt, with 
a Marathi translation, ami rubrics in Marathi, by 
E. S. Valvatkar.] pp. 9G. '\^\^ [Itomhay, ISI^I.) 
12°. 1974. b. 88. 



Jews. — MomivyPrttycrt. Mornijij»S4*rvico, 

Prayers before retirinjf to uleep, and the Thirteen 
chief principles of the Jewish faith. fW^J >?<^7iniT 
[Israeli bhaklimari^a, Trau»l.tlo«l into M.ir.ithi 
by Aaron Jacob Divckar.] pp. II i{?^ y<W 
[lio,ubay,\892.] I2-. 14137. a. IS.d) 



Rome, Church nf. Manual dm MisM, Con- 

fistAo o Siniana Santa cm I«atitn, Porlu^furr r 
Concaniin com Kpi»t<ilaa v Ev.inf^lbos do iot* . 
anno, o anipliado com o Rip.in^, . . . <» i<> 
itutra materia . . . por IVdro Autonia 1 . .. 
pp.991. Jtomh,iim. \fiOb. 16». 141S7. aJS. 

RoMK, Church of Orlom de •.<j.unj»r o* 

defuuclos adull4^ c menino4, em Lalim c G wits. 



91 



LOBO- 



-MADHAVANANDA 



92 



;Molelya zantyak aui bb'urgyak matyek lauchi rit 
Lati bh^axea aui Goyicbe bli'axen. [A Konkani 
translation by Edward de Souza.] pp. viii. 64. 
Bovihaim, 1S94.. 10°. 14137. a. 17.(2.) 

LOBO (Anicet Severian), Rov. HT^3TT^. [Manual 
of prayer for the use of Roman Catholic congre- 
gations, lu Konkani.] pp. vi. 38, 583. ^MRT=i^^^ 
[Satara, 1899.] 32°. 14137. a. 33. 



LOHOKARE (E. R.) 

LOHOKARE. 



See Ekanatha Ravaji 



LORD (James Hexry), Rev. \o ^RfT iftT ?Tt=^ HT^ 
■cjK-^ [I!s^ehamya Gore yancheu saiikshipta charitra.] 
(A short sketch of the life of the Rev. Neheiniah 
Goreh.) pp. ii. 35. 5^^ '\<^^% [Bombay, 1896.] 
12°. 14139. d. 49.(1.) 

LUBBOCK (John), Baron Avelmry. See Krishnaji 
Parasurama Gadgil. Sansarsukh. Adapted 



from " Tbe Pleasures of Life " of . 
Lubbock. 1893. 12°. 



. Sir John 
14139. c. 35. 



3nf^rrT^ WT^ mW^r^- [Jivitakartavya, 

ali^o called Samsarakartavya. *^' The Use of Life/^ 
translated into Marathi, with illustrative quota- 
tions from the works of Marathi poets, by Datta- 
treya Narayana Nabar.] pp. iii. iv. 372. 5^ ^So'l 
[Poo?ia, 1901.] 12°. 14139. cc. 13. 

5^ 3TTM <ltfrr [Sukha ani santi. A Marathi 

version of Sir John Lubbock's " On Peace and 
Happiness/' by Mahadeva Hari Modak.] pp. ii. 
X. -499, i. 5q '1^'n [Poo?ia, 1911.] 12°. 

14139. cc. 11. 

LUKLUKE (T. R.). See Tryambaka Ramachandra 
Llkluke. 

LUPSUNJ, Daughter of Icing DUxlim, of Liulngo. 
{Life and religion.'] See Bhagavanta Hari Khare. 
'i^WZ . . . %^,??TT W<^F<T etc. Amand kelelya dharma- 
bhashya. [1903.] 12°. 14139. dd. 1.(2.) 

[/'///c' and Beligioji.] See Bhagavanta 
Hari Khare. TTiT^7<IT ?5^ ??^T frit?f ^ v;^ [Raja- 
kanya Lupsunj.] [1898.] 12°. 14139. d, 49.(4.) 

LUTHER rMAP/ris). [Lif..] See Sakk'ara GorlLA 
DK.SMUKH. tnft^ ?5-'TT [Martin Luther.] [1911.] 16°. 

14137. a. 44. 



MACCHIAVELLI (Niccolo). T\y{m [Rajadharraa. 
Macchiavelli's "Prince/' translated by Govinda 
Sakha,rama Sardesai.] pp. iii. ii. xiv. 123. ^^ 
']<^\o [Baroda, 1890.] 8°. 14142. a. 7. 

Forms vol. 1 of the Maharashtra granthamala. 

MAC COSH (James). See Govinda Ramachandra 
Oka. d'^^ll^ [Tarkasastra. An adaptation of 
The Laws of Discursive Thought " of J. Mac- 
Cosh.] [1907.] 12°. 14139. a. 69. 

MADEIRA, Diocese of. Catecismo da doutrina 
Christa, extrahido ... do catecismo da diocese 
da Madeira (e escripto em Concanim) pelo Pe. 
Jose Benjamin Rodrigues. pp. 72. Bombaivi, 
1890. 16°. 14137. a. 17. 

MADGANVKAR (R. V.). See Ramachandra Yishncj 
Madganvkar. 

MADHAVA. Tmm'J] [Ramayana. An abridged 
metrical version. Bala, Ayodhya, and part of 
the Aranya hlnda. Edited by Vinayaka Laksh- 
mana Bhave.] pp. 22. ^^^^ [Bombay, 1907.] 
8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

Incomplete. Forms part of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

MADHAVA KRISHNA DESMUKH. See Ekanatha. 
^t^^pIt ^rUHcT [EkauJlthi Bhagavata, and 5 other 
poems. Edited with notes by Madhava Krishna 
Desmukh.] [1911.] 8°. 14140. bb. 8. 

See Jnanadeva. 5TT . . . ST^gcfT^^^ etc. [A- 

mritanubhava. With a translation, commentary 
and introduction by Vishnu Narasimha Jog. 
Edited with a short account of the author and 
a glossary by Mfidhava Krishna Desmukh.] 
[1906.] 8°. 14137. d. 35. 

MADHAVA MAIRAL SUTARKAR. RT^R ?T^^:?J6T%?T 
[Prachina yantrakala-sahitya. Machinery in use 
in ancient India, as evidenced in Sanskrit works.] 
pp. ii. 36. ^% °i'^o<i [Bombay, 1908.] 12°. 

14139. a. 70. 

MADHAVANANDA, Disciple of Svayatnpralcdsa 
ihini. cTt^T^H^^^ [Tattvanusandhanasara. A 
work on Vedanta philosophy ; being an abridged 
translation by Vishnu Vamana Bapat Sastri of the 
Sanskrit Tattvanusandhana of Madhavananda.] 
pp. xvi. 364. ^^% 'i^^'^ [Bombay, 1909.] 12°. 

14137. 0. 40. 



93 



MADIIAVArtAVA- 



-M AH AT. HA II AT A 



04 



MADHAVARAVA I., Peshwa. [Life.] Si^c Dhaxdr- 
UHAUl, pseud. iWi-'A^Vil^'J. tTT'T^^^ [Praudhaprata- 
panidhi Miidliavarava.] [1897. j 12°. 

14139. d. 49.(3.) 

See Gank.sa Chimn.\jI Vad. Selections 



from the Satara Raja and tlie Peshwa.s' Diaries. 
VII. IX. Peshwa Madhavrao I. 1911. 8°. 

14137. g. 13. 

Secret Cori'espondeuce of the Court of the 

Peshwa, Madhu Rao, from the year 17G1 to 1772. 
Translated from the original Mahratta by Lieut. - 
Colonel John Briggs. (Transactions of the Royal 
Asiatic Society, vol. ii., pp. 109-1G5.) Lnii'hni, 
1830. 4°. Ac. 8820/2, vol. ii. 

MADHAVARAVA II,, ri'shica. See Ganesa Chim- 
najI Vai). Selections from the Satara Rajas' and 
and the Pcshwas' Diaries. IV. VI. VIII. Sawai 
Madhavrav Peshwa. 1908-11. 8^ 14137. g. 13. 



MADHAVARAVA VYANKATZSA LLLZ (coiUinu. I) . 
See Shahjahan Begam, Xnwab nf Uhopal. WTPX- 
?i^TT^^T %fr(^^^ [Bhopala-samsthunachu itiha>^a. 
Translated from the Persian by Madhavaravi 
Lele.] [1894.] 8\ 14139. e. 40. 

MADHOJi SINDHIA. Rnja of Gtcalior. Ste 
MAr>HAVAP..\vA, Ti'ijn nf GwtiUor. 

MADHUKARA. See D-amodaka S.vnvalakam \. t r- 
'■Tie^'-JcKi Lfc^ailiakalpataru. A prose adaptation <'t 
a poem by Srikrishna and Madhukara.] [1010- 
1911.] 8°. 14139. g. 39. 

MADHURAMUTTU MUDALIYAR, T., 0/ Ptrnml.ur. 
Shabdarthachandrica. [A vocabulary] contain- 
ing six languages [viz. Tcluga, Canare-se, Tamil, 
Engli.»h, Hindu.stani and .Marathi.] skiT^pa.- 
*'^^^0j0^5'. In Telugu [character]. Compiled 
by V. Mathuranuithu Mudaliar. pp. 9«». .V<i«/r.i«, 
189G. 12°. 14174 m. 25. 



[AdminiHtrntinn.] See Vinayaka Kond.a- MADHVACHARYA. See .\sANnATlrT!lA 



dkva Oka. W^\ RT-^'^rrr^ 5f^'7 [Savai Madliavarava 
Suheb.] [1889.] 12^ 14139. d. 7.(2.) 

MADHAVARAVA, Bnja nf Gwnlior. [J/fe.] See 
VisuNu Raghunatha NatD. ^]■■^^TT^ . . . Jjr^ ^fr=T, 
ctr. (The life and times of .Madhavrao, «7c.) 
1894. 8°. 14139 e. 41. 

MADHAVARAVA (Sir Tanjoiik). K.CS.f. nm 
«C tl RT':j'7n^ . . . ^\^i 7;T^PTT Tfl?TRr Bi?e [A collection 
of poems by the late Sir T. .Madhavaraiva, with a 
short .sketch of hi.s life.] 2 pts. pp. 20, 43. 
gT^ ^^^^ [liomUn,,, 1899.] 8^ 14140. b. 26.12.) 

MADHAVARAVA APPAjI MULE. *fHm'f^-^tT^ 
[Namadova-charitra. .\m account of the life and 
works of Namadcva, compiled fionj legeuilury 
;uid otiicr sources.] pp. vii. iv. 313. «pi '\CW 
[J'ooHa, 1892.] 8^ 14139. e. 36. 

MADHAVARAVA NArAYANA PATANKAR. Rifm 
H'^^jT'J •rmf [S:ityavij:iya iiataka. A dramii iu- 
cidcating moral principles. Si.xth ctlition.] pp. 
viii. 100. 5^i[ •^'.T\ [//om/mi/, 1911.1 12°. 

14140. e. 62. 

MADHAVARAVA VYANKATESA LELE Scf Sa'di*. 
^pT'ltiTT'^ [Sunnmavikasa. A Mnruthi translation 
by Madhavaruva Lclo of tlie Bo.stan of Sa'di.] 
[1890.] 12". 14139. f. 48. 



MADRAS. — Gnvernment Orientnl JiC).^. Lihrnry. 
Alpliubetical Index of Manuscripts in the 



Library. Sanskrit 



Malirathi, rte. l» pt>. 



Govcrnmeut Fretts: Mudnit, 1893. Fol. 14096 f 9 
liti»hlrhja SiiitKijika Piirithnd. frxiq RTXIT- 



fiTT TF^T^. [Rules of the Rushtriya J^ 
Parishad, or Society for the amelior:* I 

Iliudu social life.] pp. 6. [Amutoti, 1897.) 

14003. •. 8.(89.) 

MAHABHArATA. [For Nfarathi metrical rcr^ 
of the whole, or portions of the M » 
see under the following headings :] 

Morupanta. 

muktesvaka. 

Nakaiiari Mokksvaua. 

^IBIIANAXnA. 

bhur.ita. TraM^lated into proso by ApfWi S«djk> 

fiva I{afiva(,ieknr,Cliint4maiia On 

UAinnchandrn Hhikuji D.»l;.r, Kf 

yni.ia .\0>nlye, and olhern. With an inir* 

by Hari Narayana Apte.] 7 Tola, yl ^<XSO<^^ 

[PooMrt, 1904-1910.] 8^. 14110. cc. 8. 

SKLicnom. 

HRPI RT/frui*<1 ^^fP [Pafichnratna S.nn»krit • 
wuh a metrical commentary by R.^Ti^.-an..:..-* 



95 



MAHABHARATA 



MAHABHAEATA 



96 



Svami Mogrekar. Edited with notes and a life 
of the commentator by Yinayaka Lakshmana 
Bhave.] pp. ii. 115. '\^\^ [Bombay, IdOQ.] 8°. 

14140. bh. 3. 
Forms no. 7 of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

AnusIsanaparva. 

3PT ??Th^^Hf^Tin>W3ifr MKHd II [Vishnusahasra- 
namartbamanjari. The Sanskrit verses in the 
Anusasanaparva, containing the 1000 names of 
Vishnu, -with a metrical paraphrase in Marathi by 
Balavanta Khandojr Parakh.] fif. 1,59. g5(f ^Soo 
[Bombay, 1900.] obi 8°. 14028. c. 84. 

BhagavadgIta. 

?p^'-l{rN^I [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit text, with the 
poetical Marathi commentary, styled Yathartha- 
dipika, of Yamana.] pp. 1279. [1889-1890.] 
See Yamana Pan^dita. W\^^\ JT'T [Yamani grantha.] 
Yols. i. and ii. [1889-1891.] 8°. 14140. b. 23. 

The Yatharthadipika, a commentary on the 
BhagavadgIta, of Yamana Pandita . . . [With 
tlie Sanskrit text of the BhagavadgIta.] Edited 
with critical and explanatory notes by Yaman 
Daji Oka (Narayan Chintaman Kelkar, and 
Balkrisbna Anant Bhide). (^W^gT^dtd <T>^'Tfriw) 
Bombay,] 896, etc. 8°. 14140. aa. 16. 

Forms no. 28 etc. of the Kavyasangraha. 

^W^TT^TcH e^#^ [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit text, 
with the Marathi samasIoH version of Yamana.] 
[1891.] See V^amana Pandita. ^rR^T W'J [Vamani 
grantha.] Yol. iv., pp. 1-178. [1889-1891.] 8°. 

14140. b. 23. 

^nfT^TT f%^[ VfT^T'tfrfq^ [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit 
text, with the Jnanesvari or Bhavarthadipika, a 
Marathi amplificative paraphrase by Jnanadeva. 
Edited with glosses in Marathi by Tukarama 
Tatya.] pp. 16, 496. ^% ^<:\'^ [Bombay, 1897.] 
J2^ 14060. b. 15. 

»^m:?7n?H^TR iT^ II [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit 
text, with a metrical version by Thakura Dasa.] 
See Thakura Dasa, MaratJd Poet. ?Jf;^^ ^l^t% 
TT^^'T ^'1 [Thakura Dasa Bavanche upalabdha 
grantha.] pp. 16-133. [1897.] 8°. 14140. b. 28. 



^^W^TT^FTT ^T^^ITvJN, qN m'^ BtlT. [BhagavadgIta. 
Sanskrit text, with word-for-word glosses, transla- 
tion, exposition, and metrical versions of divers 



metres in Marathi, viz., the samaslohl of Yamana, 
the dryd of Moropanta, the ovl of Muktesvara, 
the abhanga of Tukarama, and the savdl of 
Uddhava Chidghana. Compiled and edited by 
Krishnarava Arjuna Keluskar.] pp. i. ii. 1117. 
^%\'\\'^\ [Bombay, 1902.'] 8°. 14065. bbb. 10. 

rrTcTT'^T^PTR^ [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit text, with 
a Marathi metrical version, styled Gitarthapadya- 
bhaskara, by Hari Nrihari Pandita. Edited by 
Ramachandra Maruti Mahajana.] pp. ii. 319. 
5^ [Poona, 1907.] 32°. 14065. a. 16. 

STT'IN^ ^Im^JNsCTcIT [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit text, 
with a Marathi translation in dryd metre by 
Krishnajl Narayana Athalye.] pp. ii. 123. 5^ 
'Wo c [Bombay, 19Q8.] 8°. 14065. cc. 2. 

^r4 ^ ^^ ^TH^ [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit text, 
with Jnanadeva's Marathi paraphrase Jnanesvarl. 
Edited with a prose interpretation and notes by 
Krishnajl Narayana Athalye Tembhiikar. Third 
edition.] pp. xxi. xii. i. ii. 592. ^%\ ^S'io 
[Bombay, 1910.] 4°. 14065. ee. 4. 

^ W^JN^T^ ITTW i^dWT^f [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit 
text, with a Marathi translation, vocabulary and 
indexes. Edited with a Marathi introduction by 
Kaslnatha Yamana Lele.] pp. Ixxi. viii. 107, 
Ixviii. xxi. ^r| ^ <iXX [ira/, 1911.] 8°. 

14065. bbb. 19. 

^TT^^fr g^TN^T-t^N^r^d [BhagavadgIta. Sanskrit 
text, with the Jiianesvari of Jiianadeva, and its 
translation into modern Marathi verse, styled 
SubodhinI, by Govinda Ramachandra Moghe.] 
Bombay, 'W'W [1912, etc.] 8°. 14060. ddd. 5. 

In progress ; appearing in quarterly parts. 

BhagavadgIta. — Appendix. 

See Balavanta RavajI PatIl. rJWRT^fr etc. [Glta- 
madhuri. Two commentaries in verse on the 
BhagavadgIta.] [1906.] 12°. 14137. c. 32. 

See Dasopanta. %5'Kiyi4dt'd n\rm^ [Gitarnava. 
A metrical exposition of the BhagavadgIta. Adhy. 
1, 2, 12, 13 (incomplete).] 1906-1907. 8°. 

14140. bb. 3 

See Jnanadeva. ^M'Ti^t-rf . . . ^Mi^] [Jnanadevl. 
The Jnanesvarl, or Jnanadeva's metrical com- 
mentary on the BhagavadgIta, without the San- 
skrit text.] [1907.] 8°. 14140. a. 59. 



07 



MAHABHATIATA- 



-MAIIARASIITnA 



98 



MAHABHARATA. — BhagavadgIta. — AppcnvUx 
{continued). See Khando Kkishxa, also ciilied 
Baba Garde. 'Timyn-ylrnfl etc. [Gitrimrita-sata- 
padl. A century of padas, containing the essence 
of the Bhagavadgitri.] [1910.] 1G°. 14140. aaa. 3. 

MAHADEVA GOVINDA RANADE. [L//t'.] See 
Damodaua Phatuba BiiANDAui. <MM^Kf iT?T?^ 
Tm% ?TT? W^ MtllrH'+i ^r^ [Padyatniaka charitra.] 
[1002.] 12°. 14139. d. 49.(7.) 

jS'ee Gank.sa ChimnajI Vad, Tldo BaliaJur. 



Selections from the Satara Raja's and the 
Peishwa's Diaries. [With an English introduc- 
tion by M. G. Kanado.] 1902. 8°. 14137. g. 13. 

^. ^. ^?JV^ nrf^T ^T^ ?ir^f wf '-^^i'-^^-iih 



[Diiarmapar vyakhyanon. Lectures on religion. 
With a portrait, of tlie author. Edited by 
Ramabru Ranade, with an introduction by Sir 
R. G. Bhandiirkar.] pp. viii. ii.ilS. ^ '^'.o-s^ 
[nomhaij,Vd()-l.] 12°. 14139. cc. 5. 

^W^ iT^^iTlf^^n^%[Xyayamurtti Maha- 



deva Govinda Ranade. Life of Mr. Justice 
Mahadeva Govinda Ranade.] j)p. 04, lO. 5^ 
'i^o^ [/,»o/u/my, 1902.] 12°. 14139. d. 65. 

MAHADEVA HARI MODAK. See Jabiiock (J.), 
JJaron Auclniry. gj^ 'i{TM 5lttrT [Sukha aiii .siinti. A 
Marathi version of " On Peace ami Happiness,'* 
]>y Mahadeva Hari .Mudak.] [PJll.] 1 2^ 

14139. cc. 11. 

See Mahahhakata. ??m'-MCI*Tn7T TT JT'TPT 

M^I-Cl f"R iTK^t^T [Mahabliarata. Translateil into 
prose by Mahadeva ll.ni M'tduk and others.] 
[\Wi,etc.] 8°. 14140. cc. 2. 

MAHADEVA KRISHNA PADH YE. TTJT^ V^f^T ^HT^^. 
[Japan dcsacha itihasn. History of Jnpnn, com- 
piled from various Mnglish works.] pp. -124. 
^mTT r.^^ [iV(»I/^mr, P.MM).] 8^ 14139. eee. 4. 

MAHADEVA NARAYANA PATANKAR. 'TfT^^ 
^I-L-fl^I 1?IT^<T [V'athala. .\ drama in vorno on 
the Mahabliarata stf)ry of the abduction of 
Vntsnlu.] pp. 27. [Amranli, 1890.] l2^ 

14140. e. 27.(4.) 

MAHADEVA PRABHUR.UA YOGI. o/J,imh. RfTfl 
R^JSFfl ^'11 1 .Mahadeva Prabhu-krita ^atha. The 
poems i>r M.'ihadcva, with a short sketch of his 



life.] pp. xvi. 187, iv. g^ '1*.^^ [IJ.mUij, 1911.] 
12°. 14140. aaa 2 

MAHADEVA RAJARAMA BODAS See Maise 
(Sir II.). ^T^^^ ^ TTiJT^ "?TTFtT.7 JimqFin [Granri- 
sainstha. Maine'd " Village Comrnuuilies," lrani»- 
lated by Mahadeva Kajarama Bodas.] [1893.) 
8°. 14142. a. 7. 

MAHADEVA RAMAKRISHNA DESPANDE. TIjo 
Life of Nagaji Maharaj, the great SaiDt and |>oct 
of Pardi . . . i'y Mahadco Riiinkrisbua Deshpnndo. 
(^ sTR^-jnT^TTTirNT VP{fJTT ^n^TTT . . . yT^^-j HiM-ilMifl't H 
?lt% ^^^ ^tr5() [Sri-samartha Nagnji Mahuraj t- 
charitra.] pp. i, iii. ii. 107. /^mt«iy, 1910. 12*. 

14139. dd. 27. 

MAHADEVA SANKARA HUNDEKAR. %4TfJi"lST 
'\['i.f> [Basavesvara na^aku. A inythulugical 

drama.] pp. i. 97. ^^^^ [.Innuo/;, 191 1.] 12*. 

14140. e. 40.(2.) 

MAHADEVA VAMANA BHATA. ym^ ^[^ fpijff^. 
STHh "WH ^ ^r^ *i'^ [.Vmchi prachina sthili. A 
lecture on the ancient social ^ind rcligioua con- 
dition of the Hindus.] pp. 14. [1891.] Se* 
UoMii AY, Citi/nf. — Hiuilu ruion Club. *CMd*<4I*'4Hm''.I 
[Hemanta vyakhyanamulii.] Vol. vi. [I88i>- 
1894.] 8°. 14139. c. 26. 

MAHAJANA (L. R.). iS**- Laksiimaxa HauucxAtha 

Majiajana. 

MAHAJANA iK. M). ;?<•»• Ramacbaxdba MiBrTi 

.Makajana. 

MAHANTA DATTARAJA MAHANUBUAVA. Stt 

DATrAIC.VJA .MaHANUUHAVA, Jl/<lA«IHi<t. 

MAHARASHTRA ORANTHAMALA. l|fTTf| iNm^ff 
Maliaraslitni gmnthni A tenet of traif . 

tions from K^u'l^^h ntnuiinnl works, pii \ 

under the patronage of W'xs llighncsa the Ciaikwad 
of H-»r.)da.] 7 voU. fCTf, sj^ ^<^••^>r [/ 
/iomAiiy, 1890-1894] 8'. 14142. a. 7 



Th 




'.'ffihrr (. ; >, ■ . '. 


tngt u 




I'-fA, *t< .!» '. . , »• 1 




Auroliua At 


>4McA«v.. , 




Bmod ' 






Mliroh 






Ma 






I'lr . 






S«*lrv (J. : 






SnttUi (IL 1- r 


«•»»-•» «-«« ■«•■* •'-V^^* 



MAHARASHTRAORANTHAPRABHi. RT^Tf *f1WT 
[.Mnharash^m gr.inthnprabha. A monthir mngm- 

II 



99 



MAHAEASHTEA- 



-MALLIKAEJUNA 



100 



ziuc ou religious, social, bistorical and other 
subjects. Edited by Lakshmana RamachaDdra 
Karinarkar.] 3 vols. ^^% '\^\'\-\'^ [Bomhaij, 
.1906-1907.] 8°. 14142. c. 2. 

Wanting nos. 1 aiul 2 of vol. i. 

MAHARASHTRA KAVI. iTfT^TS^'^ {^^T\Z'W^m) 

[Maharashtra kavi. A monthly magazine of 

Marathi poetical literature, with occasionally 

Sanskrit poems and Marathi metrical commem- 

taries. Edited by Vinayaka Lakshmana Bhclve.] 

^, ^i ^^\\-\^ [TTa/, Bombay, 1904-1907.] 8°. 

14140. bb. 3. 

The worJis comjmscd in this serial are sc2)aratehj cata- 
logued under the names of their authors, with the general 
title Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

MAHARASHTRA KAVYAGRANTHA. ^TfRrs "^^m 
[Maharashtra kavyagrantha. A collection of 
works by ancient Marathi poets, with occasionally 
Sanskrit poems, and Marathi metrical commen- 
taries, appearing originally in the form of a 
monthly magazine, entitled Maharashtra kavi, 
under the editorship of Vinayaka Lakshmana 
Bhave.] ^T^, ^^% '\<^'<'^-\'\ [Wai, Bomhay, 1904- 
1907.] 8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

The icorJis comprised in this collection, together with the 
headings under which they are here catalogued, are as 
foUoics : — 

Dasopanta. — Dasopanta-charitra, 

„ Gltdriiava. 

Jagannatha. — Bodhavaibhava. 
Madhava. — Puimdijana. 
^lahabharata. — Selections. — Pancharatna. 
!Xrigesa. — Sltasvayamvara. 
PaSchatantra. 
Puranas. — Skandapurdna. — Gurugltd. 

„ „ Sivakathdmrita. 

Eanganatha Svami Nigdikar. — Kavitdsangraha. 
Samji Marudgana, Gosvdml. — Chdrlgadeva-charitra. 
Sararaja,_K'ai;i. — Rukminl-harana. 
Sankara Achiirya. — Aparokshdnubhava. 
Sphuta-sangraha. 
Valmiki. — lidmdyana, 

MAHESACHANDRA, Jain poet. 3T>T 3TTff^P^5U'JT 
IhTtv^ II [Adinatha-purana. A Jain poem in 15 
ailliyayas on the worship of Adinatha.] foil. 108. 
JTTW '1*-"^ [A'^fli/^^m-, 190].] oZ/Z. 8°. 14137.6.17. 

MAHIPATI. See Murkar MandalL '^W'T\WJ^ 
%''WH [Kathasaramrita-katharasa. A prose 
adaptation of Mahipati'sKathasaramrita.] [1891.] 
l•2^ 14139. g. 25. 

S':e Samji ^Iarudgana, Gosvdml. WT^T 

mqr^I iT^^oTf^ ^\\i\i-A-\\K-:\ [Changadeva-charitra. 
Based on Mahlpati's Bhaktalilamrita.] [1905.] 
8'. 14140. bb. 3. 



MAHIPATI [continued). Bhaktivijaya. [Abridged 
and translated into English.] With illustrations. 
pp.99. Bombay, \Q^2. 12°. 14140. a. 

MAINE [Sir Henry). W^ ^ "7T^T?T ^^TtcTT^ J^R^^TT 
[Gramasamstha. Maine's" Village Communities^' 
translated by Mahadeva Rajarama Bodas.] pp. 63, 
6, 9, 281, 8. 5^^ '\c\\ [Bombay, 1893.] 8°. 

14142. a. 7. 
Forms vol. 5 of the Maharashtra granthamala. 

MAJI (P. v.). 8ee Purushottama Visrama Maji. 

MALHAR (D. G.). See Nesbit CU.), E^v. The 
Brahman's claims . . . Translated by the Rev. 
D. G. Malhar. 14137. a. 19.(2.) 

MALHAR RAMARAVA CHITNIS. 'm^ 5ng JTfRTlT 
?ji=^ ^n?=T [Thorle Shahii Maharaja yanchen cba- 
ritra. The life of Shahu I., Rnja of Satara. 
Second edition.] pp. ii. 98. ^ '\<^°[\ [Poona, 
1893.] 8°. 14139. e. 39.(2.) 

MALHAR RAVA HOLKAR I. [Life.'] See Mura- 
lTdhara Malhar Atre. §^^ ^n^ fT??nTT^ fr^^ 
qt% ^IT^ [Thorle Malhar Rava Holkar yanchen 
charitra.] [1893.] 8°. 14139. e. 35. 

MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, of Mamir Math. See 
Agamas. ^q^TMIJIMidJld q^r=a[TW^iTrcqfTT M^fUR I 
[Panchacharyotpatti, and Panchamotpatti. San- 
skrit text, with a Marathi translation. Edited by 
Mallikclrjuna Sastri.] [1903.] 8°. 14033. aa. 35. 

See Basavapurana. £?TrHrfT;^^T^5^"n [Basava- 

purana. With a Marathi translation. Edited by 
Mallikarjuna Sastri.] [1905.] 8°. 14033. aa. 40. 



See Channa Basava. ?5t 



%#^TcW^frfq^T 



[Virasaivotkarshapradipika. With a Marathi 
translation. Edited by Mallikarjuna Sastri.] 
[1910.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 13.(4.) 



See Jyotirnatha, Son of MallindtJia. ??T . . . 



ll^T^I'^ [Saivaratnakara. With a Marathi trans- 
lation. Edited by Mallikarjuna Sastri.] [1909.] 
8°. 14028. bbb. 27. 



See MariTontadarya. ^^cSTETTT [Kaivalya- 



sara. With a Marathi translation. Edited by 
Mallikarjuna Sastri.] [1907.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 7. 



101 



MALLIKAIMUXA- 



-MAXWAKINO 



102 



MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, of },[anur Mnfh (ron- 
tinup.il). See Mayideva (Kalyanada). *4t . . . 
M^^T^'T^ [Anubhavasutra. With a Maratlii trans- 
lation. Edited by Mallikaijuna Sastri.] [1009.] 
8°. 14028. bbb. 25. 

(SeeNiJAGUNA SiVAYOoi. ^T . . . HVl.NrTrirM 



[Vivekachintamani. Witli a Maratlii traushition. 
Edited by Mallikarjuna .Sa.stri.] [1909, e/c] 8°. 

14028. bbb. 28. 

See PuRANAS. — JUinvixhi/ninirdija. W^^^- 



{\^\r\iVr\ JT^^^JPrpj [Prabhiilingalila. Sanskrit text 
and iMiiratlii translation. Edited by .Mallikrirjnna 
Sastri.] [1903-1904.] 8°. 14016. dd. 9. 

Si'e PuRANAS. — Sivainirdna. T5n^'^T'7^PT- 



EiorU [Vayaviya-samhita. Sanskrit text and 
Rlaratlii translation. Edited by Mallikarjuna 
Sastri.] [190(5, c/c] 8". 14018. bb. 4. 

Sec Rknukachauya, ^ivai/nijt. \f^^\^^m^f'^ 



[Siddhanta-sikliamani. Sanskrit text, with a 
^larathi translation. Edited by .Mallikarjuna 
§astrl.] [1905, e/c] 8°. 14033. aa. 39. 

Sea SlDDIIAVlUA, SivdJ/oji. "ipnfffRJT^Rn;- 



^JT? [Anadi-Virasaiva-sarasan<^raha. \\'iili a 

Marathi translation. Edited by .Mallikarjuna 
Sastri.] [ I90,j-190G.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 38. 

See VlltAKTA. f-TT^frrr^fiTTT'T^ [Virak- 



totpatti-kriyalakshaiia. With a .Marathi trans- 
lation. Kdited by .Mallikarjuna Siistri.] [1900, 
etc.] 8^ 14028. bbb. 8. 

TT=|J',*T7ix?T, ^X^T^Jmr^.} ^ RHrkaWT'"'.? etc. 



[Ekaksliara-knsa. A vocabulary of nionoHyllablo"*, 
ascrii)ed to Purushottania ; Ekaksharn-nuinavnli, 
a similar tract by Visvasaiulthu ; Hn<l the section 
on nion >syllables from Iru^ipa Dandadhinatha'H 
Nauarlha-ratnaniiila. Sanskrit texts, with .Marathi 
translations.] pp. iii. 71. RRTY?^ '\\*>^ {Slmlarur, 
1908.] 10°. 14000. a 20 

^^T^*T'TT^*r «f7RtT i(r. [Virasaiva-innha- 

sabha. .\ report of tlio proceetlinjfH at tho 
second annual Virastiiva Conference held at 
Ban^'alore, with a li.st of books relating? to that 
cult.] pp. 50, S9, 2. ^tP,r^ •1^•V [S/.../,i/.ur, 
1900.] 8^ 14137. d. 36. 

MALU NARAIIARI. Sn- Mihkak MAsnAi.i. MPH- 
^r'WTfiJaR "fi'TTTfl [Xavanathabhaktisara-katharnsft. 



A pro.se adaptation of Malu Xamhnri's \ava- 
nfithabhaktisara.] [1890.] 12'. 14139. g. 24 

V'J ^^'X*^^f:HTT mr*^: II [Nftvauathabhakii- 



sara, or Bhaktisara. Lives of nine saints of tho 

Natha sect, in 40 chapters of verse.] ^ '\^'^^ 

[Pooaa, 1900.] obi. S". 14140. cc. 3. 

Eu€k chapter hat a trparate pagination. 

MALVE (A. S.). See Axaxta Sa}(Tar.\)ia Malve, 

MANGALORE. — Uiuisnna-samrija. saj^rjatzn't 
[Prarthana-sanyita. A hymnal of tho Upfisana- 
samaja of Mangalore, in Kanarese characters. 
Followed by an appendix containing iho rules 
of doctrine of tho Society in Kanarese.] pp. 15, 4. 
V'/i>/, 1891. 10^ 14137. c. 36. 

MANGESA RAMAKRISHNA TELANGA. ^f^fJ,Hl 
^c3 ^liuddliibalaclia khi-j i. A trt■iai^o on chess.] 
pp. xii. 100. 5^ ^«*.X [Doinhaij, 1893. ■ 10*\ 

14139. &&. 5 
MANGRULKAR ( .M. M.). See MuKtXDA Madiiava 
-Mangkli.kai:. 

man! BAI. it A^. II Lr*''*^^«s«'»Qgraha.] A collec- 
tion of Marathi padas, composed by XIani Hai, 
dauj^'hter of Pandit Sadashoo Rao, Civil Judge, 
Nar.singlipur. pp. ii. 100, iv. Xtirttnyhpur, \9()\. 
8^ 14140. b 29. 

The Engliih title i$ takm from tk* trrttppcr. 

MANIK PRABHU. [Li/^.] See Ga>(csa Siva- 
Kama Tolk. ^U^l TH VlrHT etc [Chaturlhw 
Datta-avatara.] [1902.] 12'. 14139(168. 



«ft«T|?? puf9(% inj^ qt^ <nmRr [P«»l' 



iTr, 



1. 



Devotional poems.] pp. UO. ^ff^**y'/ ., 

19U5.] 8^ HUG. b. 26.(3 ) 

MANIK SHAH »J^ nt^ ^X7^ [Dhujo gaovrht 
lava III. A poem describing the s.-^nclily of ihe 
shrine at the village of Dhulta.] pp. 5. t>l1 
[ir.ir.//irt, 11)11.] 10*. UHO ft S9.a) 

MANKAR (H. R.). S^ HufJ rx Rmia- 

chani»ka M \nk v»: 

.MANTIii. 

MANWARINO (.\i.rKiriO, Ii*r. An A t to 

obtain uniform Marnthi Rquivnlents for I w 

Wonls and rhrasrs. pp.11. /• 6". 

14137. b. S. 



103 



MAXWAEIXG- 



-MODAK 



104 



MANWARING (Alfred), jBei;.(co>ih"?me(?), Marathi 
Proverbs. Collected and translated by tlie Rev. 
A. Manwaring. pp. x. 271. Oxford, 1899. 

14139. c. 40. 

MARATHE (K. B.). See Kasinatha Balakrishna 
Marathe. 

MARATHE (S. V.). See Sadasiva Vamana 
Marathe. 

MARATHI KITTA. qTT5T f%T!T [Marathi kitta. 5 
copy-slips of Modi and Balbodh script, for the 
use of schools.] 5^ [Bombay, 1909.] Fol. 

14003. 6. 2.(38.) 

MARCUS AURELIUS, Emperor of Rome. See 
AuRELiL's AxTONixus (M.), Called the PJdlosopher. 

MARI TONTADARYA. t^??THR [Kaivalyasara. A 
Sanskrit metrical exposition of the Virasaiva 
theology and ritual. With a Marathi transla- 
tion by Raugacbarya Sastri Mudholkar. Edited 
by Mallikarjuna Sastri.] pp. ii. v. 113. ^T^/TJT 
^^o^ [Sholapur, 1907.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 7. 

Forms no. 2 z?i the Virasaiva-lingl-brahmanadharma- 
guanthamala. 

MARSDEN (E.) . History of India for Vernacular 
Schools . . . Tl^^cTT^T^T ^TcffT^ [Hindustanchaitiliasa.] 
pp. iv. 373. London, KoIlLapur printed, 1904. 
12°. 14140. g. 67. 

MARTANDA NARAYANA DAVNE. ^iftcT btt^^-t 
lV<iM f^TT^ ^T^ [Adhunika sikshana vipaka nataka. 
A drama on the effects of modern education.] 
[1891.] See Periodical PuBLrcAxiONS. — Pe?i. 
^T5I ^''JJ^\PJ Natya-kathaniala. Vol. iv. Nos. 1-5. 
[1887-1893.] 8°. 14140. f. 30. 

MARY, the Blessed Virgin. ^^ 2-^?j ^czs^rf ?J3.- 
z3rft3? 5n)s:^aj3^c33 3^03^, rtCT1-^5J^ etc. [Lau opis. 
Minor Offices of the Immaculate Conception. 
Followed by the Form of Admission into the 
Sodality of the Blessed Virgin. In Konkaui. 
Second edition.] pp. 53, 20. Mangalore, 1906. 
16°. 14137. a. 39. 

MATHURADASA, of Suvarnasehhara. 'iMH\^s\\ 
mizw^ ^Vnshabhanuja natika. A drama on the 
sports of Ki-ishna, translated from the Sanskrit 
by Vishnu Daji Gadre.] pp. iv. 86. iq 'i<iS.v3 
[Poona, 1897.] 8^ 14140. f. 34. 



MAULA - BAKHSH GHISE - KHAN. sfTc^TgiftcWT^T 
[Balasahgitamala. Instruction in music accord- 
ing to the native system of notation, specially 
prepared for use in girls' schools in tlie Baroda 
State.] Pt. i. pp. iv. ii. v. 37. ^% °i'^\') 
[Bombay, 1891.] 8°. 14139. b. 18. 

MAYANANDA BRAHMACHARI. See Jnanadeva. 
^•icIlji^T^ etc. [Amritflnubhava. With a Marathi 
commentary by Vinayaka Bova Sakhare, and its 
Hindi translation by Mayananda Brahmacharl.] 
[1912.] 8°. 14137.66.3. 

MAYIDEVA (Kalyanada), Son of Saiigamesvara, 
of Aipuri, ^m\^^^ 3T5*r^^ [Anubhavasutra. 
A Sanskrit metrical treatise in 8 chapters on 
the Virasaiva doctrine of the shatsfhala, and 
cognate theology, purporting to be derived from 
the Tantrottarapradipa or Sivasiddhanta-tantra, 
in the Vatiilottara-tantra, or Bk. ii. of the Vatiila 
Agama. With a Marathi translation by Dada- 
charya Sastri. Edited by Mallikarjuna Sastri.] 
pp. ii. V. 58. iv. ^BT^ =l^oS [Sholapur, 1909.] 8°. 

14028. bbb. 25. 
MAYURA, Kavi. See Moropanta. 

MAZZINI (Giuseppe). ^]^T> iTTT%^I ^\^ STTciT^TT^ ^ 
tUf+K"! [The Life and Politics of Joseph Mazzini. 
Translated by Vinayaka Damodara Sanvarkar.] 
pp. 26, 257. ^ =lSo\s [Poona, 1907.] 8°. 

14139. ee. 5. 

MEHENDALE (K. C). See Khanderava Chinta- 

MANA MeHENDALE. 

MENDES (DoMiNGOS Joao). Purvileo munneom. 
[Konkani proverbs, in Roman characters.] pp. 53. 
Bombaim, 1904. 12°. 14139. c. 49. 

MIRA BAI. [Life.] See Jethalala Vadilala 
DalIl. qm Wm^ . . . 3fm-=^lT^ [Pavitra Mira 
Bai-jivanacharitra.] [1910.] 12°. 14139. dd. 22. 

MIRAJKAR (K. S.). See Krishna Sastri Miraj- 

KAR. 

MITCHELL (.John Murray). See Bible.— /o/m. 
The Gospel according to St. John in English and 
Marathi. Second edition. 1882. 8°. 3070. de. 53. 

MITKAR (B. G.). See BapujI Govinda Mitsar. 
MODAK (B. p.). See Balaji Pkabhakara Modak. 



105 



MODAK- 



-MOROPANTA 



106 



MODAK (G. B.). See Ganksa Balavanta Modak. ' 

MODAK (J. B.). See Janardana Balaji Modak. 

MODAK (M. 11. ). See Maiiaukva Haki Modak. 

MODI PRIMER. WJt;[ qifr TtV^ T^JT^ [Modi paliilen 
pustaka. A M(j(]i Priincr, puljli.slieJ by tlio 
Nagpur Educational Department.] pj). 33, lith. 
Tm^-^[Lucknow, IQ^i.l 10°. 14140.^.49. 

MOGHE (G. Pt.). See Govinda R.\machandka 

MOGIIK. 

MOGHE (N. B.) . 3T>|f^T Wr^ ^ ^FTT %W^. [Adhu- 
nika vakil, or The modern pleader and his clerk. 
A drama.] pp. 59. ^JTN '1<^^V [Bthjann, ISOO.] 
12°. 14140.6.27.(3.) 

MOGHE (R. P.). See Ramachandra Panduuakoa 

MoGHE. 

MOGRE (G. R.). See GAKG.\DHAnA Ramachandra 

MOGKK. 

MOGREKAR (R. S.). See Ranganatiia Svami 

MOGKKKAR. 

MOHOLKAR (R. N.). See Ranoan.vtiia N.\r.\yana 

MollOUvAlt, 

MOKASi (V. Y.). See VisiiNU Ya.savanta MokasI. 

MORESVARA BHIKAJi AGASE. H^TrT HtTFR HM.-fl-Tl 
'T^I^Pif L'^audugar natakachi padyuvali. iSoiigs 
from the author's adaptation of " The Merchant 
of Venice."] pj.. 2 !■. ^<J\ []Vnr,lhn, VM\.] 12°. 

14140. e. 28.13.) 

MORESVARA GOPALA DESMUKH. 'S];r\T^\^^7l [Su- 
rira-samarthya. A li-cture on the pro.servation 
(.f physical strength.] pp. !'.». [ISOl.] Sve 
ItoMliAY, Cily of. — llinihi I'nion ( /»/». JMH-'JIW^HMI'^T 
[Ilemantavyakhyanamala.] Vol. vi. [ iS.St".- 18'.'1.1 
8'. 14130. c. 26. 

MORESVARA RAMACHANDRA KALE. >'.< Sapa- 
NANDA YoaiNDKA. ?5l . . . TI^I^mT [VodantJisara. 
AVith Marat hi paraphrase and explanations l»y 
Vi.shnu Bapat and .More9vara Kaje.] [1000.] 8*. 

14049. aaa. 16. 

MORESVARA SADASIVA DATAR. Nrr Ja<jannatiia 
Panditakaja. jHh . . . W^?fT [(tangalahari. 
^Vith a Marathi metrical vcrsitui l»y Moro^vnrn 
Datar.] [1010.] 12'. 14070. b. 19.(5.) 



MORO BABURAVAGOGTE. S^e Uasivksta SvamI. 
g^flldfiW iVl-iri '"^HH'i nRTTHRTUfT t tr. ^.^ri-Ramarllia 
Ramadusa Svuini. Edited by Moro BaljQrav.i 
Gogte.] [1910.] 12°. 14139. dd. 29. 

MORO KESAVA DAMLE. zmnj ^r[r\ qjTTr<if - 
striya Marathi vyakarann. A grammar of the 
Marathi language.] pp. iv. 900. r^X ^*.^^ 
[Bomhaii, 1911.] 8^ 14140. h. 41. 

MOROPANTA. .sV/> Lak.shmava R-xmachanpra Pax- 
OARKAR. H\'iV\r\ ^fT5( "^q %V-'l\'(^^^ [MoropanU- 
charitra. A life of .Moropauta, and an clnliorato 
criticism of hia works.] [1908.] 8*. 14139. e«. 9. 

.See Mam.\bharata. — Tihagaraihjita. «Sl- 

tr?7n?'TrfT etc. [Bhagavadgita. With the Jry.i 
metrical version of Moropanta.] [1902.] 8*. 

14065 bbb. 10. 

The Harivansa of Moropant . . . Edited 



with critical and explanatory notes, preface and 

appendices, by Balkrishna Auant Bhide. 2 voN. 

IJomhuif, 1908-1909. S*. 14140. »». 24. 

Forma not. 60 and 68 of the KavyMangrmha. 

The Kekavali of Moropanta . . . Editnl 



with critical and explanatory notes by V4man 
Daji Oka, an<l .Shri«lhar Vishnu Pnranjpey. 

( ^f^^y^■^S'^v\ mm^ ^.-fnfA.) pp. iv. xxH. 204. «'.. 

JJumlnti,, 1807. S". 14140. b. 22. 

The KekAvali of Mon>pant« . . . Second 



edition. Considerably enlarged and reTimd. 
Edited, with full, critical, and cxplan.itory noi,'«, 
by Shridhar Vishnu Paranjpey. pp. i-i, 23, 208, 
93. llomhiiy. 1002. 8«. 14140. b 31. 

The KikAvali <»f Mun^panta . . . ThirtI 



edition. Edited by Shn lUmadajiAnudas 
Shridhar Vishnu Pan\njpey. pp. ii, 23, 208. 03. 
liomUy, lOnV 8«. 14140. b 37. 

The Krihhnavijaya of Moropanl . . . i;»iu.^i 

with critical and expbinaU»ry notes by .1 * w 

Balaji Modnk, and Vaman I)."»ji Oka. {^om' 
ffrnTmm?If<^ f«»hTTn) 2 pts, //omArty, lJ»01•l^V4. 
go 14140. aa 3. 

Forma no*. 5 amd 6 »>/ J**- K*^.>•-«^lgr»i»^ 

^\ Jrjrrfl f^ »^n7T ', M.ihabharata. An- 
notated.] H^; yc<\-\y [//om/Hiy, I880.18'»l.l 
2 vols. 12^ 14140 b 21. 



107 



MOKOrAXTA- 



-MUKTESVAEA 



108 



MOROPANTA {continued). The Mahabliavat o£ 
Moropant . . . Edited, -with critical aud ex- 
]Uanatory notes, by Janardan Balaji Modak, and 
Vaman Daji Oka (Xarayan Cliiutaman Kelkar, 
Dattatraya Kesliav Joslii, and Balkrishna Anant 
Bhide). (jq^Kli^.N^J^qm-TcT^ fT|mRcT) Bombay, 
1S91, etc. 8°. 14140. aa. 1. 

In j)rogress. Fonns nos. 1 etc, of the Kavyasangraha. 

The Mantrabhagavata of Moropauta . . . 



Edited with critical and explanatory notes by 

Vaman Daji Oka. (q^Jdi^M^q- HKIMd^ H^^IJM^) 

3 pts. i?07H/>a?/, 1896-1902. 8°. 14140. aa. 15. 

Forms nos. 27, 33, and 36 of the Kavyasangraha. 

The Miscellaneous Poems of Moropanta . . . 

Edited with critical and explanatory notes b}'' 
Vaman Daji Oka (Xarayan Chintaman Kelkar, 
aud Balkrishna Anant Bhide). (RfRTS=^^^ JTITt- 
'■i'-i*n ^^^^) [Sphuta kavyen.] 4 pts. Bombay, 
1890 l'J07. 8=. 14140. aa. 17. 

Forms nos. 29, 44, 53, and 59 of the Kavyasangraha. 

*TfRT3-#^-W'TlfTqcf 5?jNfr Jfr^ [Mulinchln 

giten. Verses suitable for girls, taken from 
Moropanta's poems on the stories of Rukmini, 
iSavitri, and Sita. With an introduction by Nara- 
yana Chintamana Kolkar. Edited, with notes 
and glosses, by Sitabai Jayavanta.] pp. ii. 18, 93. 
g^ 'i^oj [Bombay, 1903.] 8°. 14140. a. 50. 

The Raraayans of Moropant . . . Edited 

with critical and explanatory notes by the editors 
of tl e ' Kavyasangraha ' (Vamana Daji Oka . . . 
and Sivarama Tanba Dube). 5 pts. (iTfTTTS^FJ^- 
=?Wnq?TFT rWRq) Bombay, 1891-1903. 8°. 

14140. aa. 2. 
Forms nos. 4, 12, 15, 18, and 41 of the Kavyasangraha. 

iTTTm ^ H5PT-^iTTr7j (Sanshaya ratna mala 

of Moropant . . . Edited with explanatory notes 
by Wasudeva Withal Chandekar.) pp. viii. 68. 
Amruoti, 1909. 12°. 14140. a. 45.(2.) 

MORO VINAYAKA SINGNE. See Balakrishna 

liAPU ACHARYA and MOKO VlNAYAKA SiNGNE. r^^[- 

r^JT^'^fTqi^ ^\Z% [Kanyavikraya-dushparinama 
uataka.] [1890.] 12^ 14140. e. 35. 

MUHAMMAD, the Tro^.het. [Life.] See Govinda 
Nakayana Kaxe. fjlTrf qfiTT Vt'^T ?Tr^ =siR^ [Ma- 
hamad paigambar yarjchen charitra.] [1900.] 
^°- 14139. d. 58. 



MUHAMMADAN LITERARY SOCIETY. See Cal- 
cutta. — Muhammadan Literary Society. 

MUJUMDAR (S. B.). See Sankara Bapuji Mu- 

JUMDAR. 

MUJUMDAR (S. N".). See Sripada Naratana 

MuJUMDAR. 

MUKTABAI. #5fT;T^r| [Abhanganchi gatba. 42 
abUaiigas, classified, with a biographical introduc- 
tion and index.] See Tryambaka Hari Avate. 
jyT'TN^^^ [Gatha-paiichaka.] Vol. i., PP- 317-324. 
[1908.] 12°. 14140. bb. 6. 

?ft5fFiT^T^% 3T^ [Muktabalche abhanga. 

Another collection of abkavfjaii.~\ See Jnanadeva. 
^T ^^|"^r WT[ [Jiianadevachi gatha.] [1900.] 
8°. 14140. ce. 4. 



[1907.] 12°. 



14140. bb. 4. 



MUKTESVARA. See Balakrishna Ananta Bhide. 
5-#I^<3T ffl ^ W^ [Muktesvara. An essay on the 
life and works of Muktesvara.] [1906.] 12°. 

14139. dd. 1.(4.) 

See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgitd. ^T- 



^T^T^TcTT etc. [Bhagavadgita. With the ovl 
metrical version of Muktesvara.] [1902.] 8°. 

14065. bbb. 10. 

A Collection of short Poems of Muktes- 
vara . . . Compiled with different readings from 
old manuscripts, notes critical and explanatory, 
preface and appendices etc. by Damodara Keshawa 
Oka, and edited by Balkrishna Anant Bhide. 
(JTfRT^'^^%%^T^ ?5r2:^T=§) [Sphuta kavyen.] 
pp. XX. ii. 296, 28. Bombay, 1906. 8°. 

14140. aa. 22. 

Forms no. 54 of the Kavyasangraha. 

5%^<3WcT ^T<T^^P^T# =5rR^ [Ekanathachen 

charitra. The life of Ekansltha ; a poem in 87 
verses.] See Ekanatha. ^T^^^TPT JT|KT5fH:^T SfqiTF^T 
ITT'TT [Abhanganchi gatha.] pp. 125-1 29. [1903.] 
8°. 14140. c. 8. 

The Mahabharata of MuktesVara. [The 



Adi, Sabha, Vana, and Virata parvas.] . . . 
Edited, with critical and explanatory notes, by 
Vaman Daji Oka. (iTfKr5^"^%%^T^rr iTfT^TTcT) 
Z?om?>ay, 1893-1899. 8°. 14140. aa. 6. 

Forms nos, 9, 10, 31 and 32 of the Kavyasangraha. 



100 



MUKTESVAEA- 



-XAGKSA 



110 



MUKTESVARA {continue,}). The Ramtlyana of 
^luktes'vara . . . Edited with critical and ex- 
planatory Dotos by Jauardan Bilaji Modak, and 
Varnai) D.iji Oka. (iT?Trr^^''^q^g^>.^T^ rpTT^m; 
pp. KJG. Uomhay, ]^^d{. 8°. 14140. aa. 7. 

Forma no. 11 of Ihr, Kiivyasafifjraha. 



MUKUNDA MADHAVA MANGRULKAR. 



See 



K KS A VA G OI'A fiA Ta il H A N. 11^ ^Tcff l LJ^ P=' • ' osasatii ka. 
Edited with notes by Mukunda Madhava M;>n- 
gruHcar.] [1909.] 12°. 14140. a. 50.(2.) 

MUKUNDARAJA. HPT '-I^Hiyd [Paramarrrita. A 
Vedanta ])hilosophical poem. Edited with a prose 
paraj)lira.so by Nariiyana Ilari Blia<^avata.] pp. ii. 
G3. T^^l 'A'^.oo [nomha I/, VJOO.] 8°. 14137. d. 31. 

RPT '-KMiyd [Paramainrita. "With an 



anonyiiiou.s prose translation.] ]ip. 78. ^ 'i'*.©*. 
[Ponna, 1909.] 12°. 14137. c. 20.(3.) 

m'J f'^^li^^l [Vivekasindliu. A work on 



Vedanta ])hilosophy, in verso. Witli a para- 
phrase by Vishnu Krishna Athalyc.] ])p. ii. 297. 
qq '1^XX iPooiia, 1911.] 1(5°. 14137. c. 47. 

MULASTAMBHA. -*T>T ^^^'1 [«J*c] ^V^T^E^^^ int^: II 
[Srillinaliatniya. A Saiva work in 2t chapters 
of verse, dealing with the origin of the Sali or 
weaver class. Translated by Bhauudrisa from 
the Sanskrit Saliinahatinya, a section of the 
^IQlastanibha, popularly ascribed to the sacro 
Atri.] ■imrn^[Aniraoti,]OOS.] ubl.8\ 14137.e.29. 
Sifiirate luigination. 

MULE ((;. S). Mulay's ll.,n<l-bo()k of Marathi 
I'hrascs :iiid Proverbs explained in Kngli.sh. })p. 
ii. ii. ];;i. Jln,Hhaii,\\)\\. I2\ 14140. gg. 10. 

MULE (K. Ci.). Svc KuisiiNAit.vvA Ganksa Mii.k. 

MULE (M. A.). Sec Madiiavakava Ai-pajI Mit.K. 

MULE (N. S.). See N.vmadkva Siijdhaka .Mii.k. 

MULE (II. !).). See Hakumaji DkvajI Mir.K. 

MULEKAR IG. IJ.). Sw Gank.sa Hallai.a Muc.e- 

KAK. 

MUNDALE (It. G.). S,v Uamaiham.ka Oane^a 

MlNKALK. 

MUNISUNDARA SURI. Disciple of Somatumhira. 
^ . . . mJ^kH'feM?,R: [Adliyutnja-kalpadruujft. A 
fc^an.vkrit poem on Jain religious nntl ethical 



I doctrine, in 272 verses. With the gloss Vishama- 
i padudhirohanl of Dhanavijuya, and preceded by 
I the Ritnakara-pafichavinisatika. Edited wiih 

alphabetical Maratbi appendix on words and 

phrases by Sivarania Tanba Dube.] pp. ii. iii. 

74, i. ^V^ 'I'.o-, [Bombay, 190C.] «*. 

14100. d. 18. 

MUNSHI ( P>. v.). S-e Rasdc Visvaxatiia MisshJ. 

MURALIDHARA MALHAR AIRE. Jf^TTTT n^. 
q--TrrT=^ f.TTTTJ ?tH "^vr^ .Thorle Malliur Rava 
; llolkar yanchen charitra. The life of Malhur 
Rava llolkar I.] i>p. ii. 202. ^ 1<:*.> [Vootoi, 
1893.] 8°. 14139. e. 35 

MURKAR manual!. %?TT'imTTnfT T'ITTTT [Kalha- 
sarfitnrita-ka thai rasa. A proio adaptation of Mahi- 
pati's Kathasaranirita, or Collection of Pauratiic 
stories. Followed by a thort paj)cr on the prcM'nt 
deplorable condition of India.] pp. iii. 241, 12. 
5^ ^^S'l [/^oin//tiy, 1891.] 12^ 14139. g. 25. 

%llT^^'r*nTf;firT ^T-WH [Navanalthabhakti»am 



katharasa. A prose adaptation of Malu Nara- 
hari's Navanjithabhaktisara, or Legendary st(>rie«« 
of the Natha Pantha sect. F'oUowid by a short 
paper on holy living.] pp. iii. 235, 1<). ^\ "^tf^.o 
[Bnmhaii, 1890.] 12o. 14139. g. 24 

MUZZARELLI (Ai.roxso). dJiSjrtle ;&»ta . . . c;:^ 
dr.^^. LThe Mouth of .Mary, in Konkani. "- 1 

edition.] jip. i. 199. liJcrt^c* [Mav-jalorf, li)L'L».j 
10^ 14137. a 37 

HABAB (D. N.). S*:e Dattatkkta Naratana 
Nadak. 

NABHAJI. [Z-'/tf.] Set Dattatrata RAt.AVAXTA 
Para.snFs. F^yqJJWI ^fnnTRT C'hnritramala "" No. 2. 
[1903.1 I2^ 14139. dd. I. 

NADKARNI ^K. .M.>. 6tt Kkishnakava M. Nai»- 
kaknI. 

NAOA (N. R.). Sen Nana Ramaciiaxdia Naoa. 

NAGAJi MAHARAJA, ,/ VurM, [lift.'] A^ 
MAiiAnKVA Ramakkimin-a DK.Hf'AyoK. The Lifp of 
Nagnji Mahnmj.r/r. I9I«». 12*. 14139 dd 27. 

HAOALKAR. Set Najja^ajja Hamahiamka >a- 

OAI.KAK. 

NAOESA. ^i'lH^f^^ flnrr^TII^ ^SitasvayawT.it.-* 
A poem on tho niarnngi* «>f R.ttna ami .^lU. 



Ill 



KAGESA JIVAJI- 



-NANDGANVKAE 



112 



Edited with uotesby VinayakaLakslimanaBhave.] 

pp.vi.38. '^<:\\ [Bombay, 19 Ob.] 8°. 14140. "bb. 3. 

Forins no. 3 of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

NAGESA JIVAJI BAPAT. See Sankara Achaeya. 
^rH^^-+.<NNhKNd ^t^IcMT^'M etc. [SvatmauirQpana. 
With a Marathi metiical version by Nagesa 
Jivajl Bapat.] [1912.] 8°. 14050. cc. 6.(2.) 

NAGESAKAVA VINAYAKA BAPAT. f^r|5[7T^^%T 
[Chitiirgadcha vedha.] Siege of Chitur. By 
Nageshrao Vinayak Bapat. pp. 92. Bombay, 



1399. 12°. 



14139. d. 41.(4.) 



NAGESA VASUDEVA GUNAJI and DATTATREYA 
BALAKRISHNA KALELKAR. ^RT TmcfT>f =^r^ 
WiV^ ^ [Svami Ramatirtha. A life of Svami 
Ramatirtha, with a collection of his works. J 
pp. 47,351. ^^^% ']%^o [Bombay, 1910.] 12^ 

14139. cc. 17. 
NAGPUR. ^mrqi:^ ^TH^^TT^T ^f^ ^affT^ [Nagpurkar 
Bhonsalyaijchcl sahkshipta itihasa. A short 
history of the Nagpur Bhonsla dynasty.] pp. 
89. ^Tj^'^\oo[Kagptir,1900.] 12°. 14139. d.60. 

Gorahhani Sabhd. ^W^ rfR^ofl ^^'^J ^TcllT 



^T^ fCTte [Seventh annual Report of the Nagpur 
GorakshanI Sabha, or Society for the protection 
of cattle. Signed by Gopala Hari Bhide, 
Secretary to the Society.] pp. 30, 12. ^FTJJC 
[Xngpur, 1897.] 8°. 14139. c. 31.(6.) 

NAMADEVA. [Life.] See Madhavaeava Appaji 
Mule. 5^r?TTOT^-=^K^ [Xamadeva-charitra.] [1892.] 
8^ 14139. e. 36. 

^^MWi^HiWH <tr^] Bf*Frt=^ in>TT [ Abhahganchl 

gatlia. 2426 abhavgas, classified, with a bio- 
graphical introduction and index.] See Teyam- 
BAKA Hari Avate. i[T>TT7^^ [Gatha-panchaka.] 
Vol. ii., pp. 1-700. [1908.] 12°. 14140. bb. 6. 

A Lecture on the Life and Teachings of 

Bbgat [sic] Xamdev. A critical study, published 
by the Khalsa Agency, Lahore. [In English, 
with quotations from his poems.] pp. 62. Lahore, 
1505. 12^ 14139. dd. 9. 

NAMADEVA SADASIVA PATIL. mr\-A \ ^7r?T^T?rt 
m^ miT ^.Sampratachya lagnachalln vishayin 
vichaia. Suggestions regarding reforms in the 
present Hindu marriage system.] pp. vi. 90. 
■Z^^['^'^<^\<^[AMraotl,W38.] 12^. 14139.0.41.(2.) 



NAMADEVA SRIDHARA MULE. ?frqT3^qqfRT3T 
Sfiif =^[?3f [Bhcinudasa Maharaja. A poetical life 
of Bhanudasa, in 14 chapters.] pp. 165. 5^ 1S=I^ 
[Poona, 1911.] 12°. 14139. dd. 31. 

NAMJOSI (N. B.). See Narayana Ballala Namjosi. 

NANABHAI SADANANDAJI RELE, also called 
Hemadapanta. See Patanjali. mcT^^^PRTR^T^T 
BTfiTRTir [Pataujala yogasastracha abhipraya. The 
Aphorisms of Patanjali, with a Marathi transla- 
tion and commentary by Nanabhai Rele.] [1897.] 
8°. 14048. dd. 31.(1.) 

See Patanjali. '-lldsic'/^IJl^ll^H [Yogasastra. 



Sanskrit text, with the bhdsJtya and a Marathi 
translation of the whole by Nanabhai Rele.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14048. dd. 31.(2.) 

NANA DADAJI GUNDA and SANKARA KESAVA 
PRABHITNE. tTT?:^T?^rr# ^^ [Marvadyanchen 
kasab. A drama, exposing the dishonest prac- 
tices of Marvvari shopkeepers and money-lenders.] 
pp. iv. 105. 5^ ^c%\ [Poona, 1892.] 12°. 

14140. e. 6.(2.) 

NANAL (B. R.). See Bhaskaea Ramachandea 

N.4NM,. 

NiNA MOROJI, Presidency Magistrate, Bombay. 
[L\fe.] See Ganesa Hari Bhide. TT^fT|?: ^PTT 
%0'3iT . . . ?Tt^ =^K^ [Nana Morojl yanchen charitra.] 
[1896.] 12°. 14139. d. 48. 



NANA RAMACHANDRA NAGA. See Fath-lal, 
Jain Pandit. ^UWm^^\^]^ H^HHM ^^IWfq^ 
[Jainavivahapaddhati. With a Marathi translation 
by Nana Ramachandra Naga.] [1903.] 12°. 

14100. a. 30. 

See Samantabhadea Svami. ^ . . . Tff^^ 



3mH^M?T^ ^^W^K [Ratnakaranda-sravakachara. 
Edited, with a Marathi translation, by Nana 
Ramachandra Naga.] [1905.] 12°. 14100. b. 18. 

See Umasvati. ^Tt . . . dHl4^'<W«(ic1 [Tat- 



tvarthasutra-siddhanta. With a Marathi para- 
phrase and explanations by Nana Ramachandra 
Naga.] [1906.] 12°. 14100. b. 19.(2.) 

NANA SAHEB. See BalajI Bajirava, Peshiva. 

NANDGANVKAR (N. D.). See Naeayana Datta- 

TEAYA NaNDGANVKAR. 



113 



NANlLxVLA- 



-XAliAYANA iJALAKniSlIN'A 



114 



NANILALA VANDYOPADHYAYA. W?TTf^ [Ainri- 
tapulina. An historical novel of the lOtli century, 
translated from the Bengali by Sahasrabuddiie.j 
pp.111. ^% 'i\o% [Bomhaij, 1000.] 12°. 

14139. f. 57.(2.) 

NARAD A JI SARMA, Gautama. --f.I'+.iliy I "4l>ni 
'^'^'^m^^^ [Kokasastra, or Anandarasayana. A 
treatise on sexual selection, medicine, and hygiene. 
Followed by Siddliaprayoga, or mnnual of magic, 
in 1G2 Sanskrit verses, with a Mnrathi transla- 
tion.] pp. 93. 5TT^??TT 1^<>X [iloru'Iahnd, 11)03.] 
8°. 14137. h. 19. 

NARAHARARAVA TRIMBAK RAJMACHIKAR. 
See India. — Leyisfotive Council. ^'Z^^ WP,^? 
etc. [Act No. XLV. of 18<jU. With a commentary 
by Narahararava Trinibak Rajmachikar and Siva- 
raima Hari Sathe.] [1911.] 8°. 14137. g. 19. 



See Indi.v. — Lrylslative Council. ^^ '\<::to 



^\ ^^^T VT^ ^ [Act No. Vll. of 1870. With 
a commentary by Narahararava Trinibak Kajmii- 
chikar and Sivarama Hari Sathe.] [1911.] 8". 

14137. g. 20. 

See India. — Ltgitil alive Couuril. ^/j-f j^ 



NARASIMHA CHINTAMANA KZLKAR. ^^rmn 
, *4{tM r^rf i_Subhashita a'lni vinoda, A treatise on 
wit and humour, illustrated by quotations from 
English and Sanskrit works.] pp. iii. 178, riii. 
q^ 'I'.^l [Puarid, 1911.] 12°. 14139. cc. 10. 

NARASIMHA PAURANIKA, Son of KfiMhna-tltai- 
pai/ana. f^pj H^UTFlTTlTTip^q . . . *AUp:m:UT-^^^frsfq \\ 
[Guruparamparariirita. A Sanskrit metrical his- 
tory, with Marathi translation, of the pontifical 
hea<ls of the Madhva sect, from the founder to 
Indirakanta Tirtha, present head of the Gokarna 
math. In 9 ntubaka/f, of which nos. 1-G and 8 
are by Narasimha, and nos. 7 and 9 by Knm.i'' 
Narayana. Edited by the latter.] pp. iv. 1J7. 
^[T^^ 'i<>o tf [Khanupur, 190i.] 8°. 14058. b. 51. 

NARASIMHA SARASVATI, called Sv.iMisAJiAKTHA, 
of Aknlhot. [Life.] 5fe G.^NE.«<\ Bai.lala McLE- 
KAH. ^^'-'.-fl-LH^W PTRTiT?TTnT ^1^ ^\r^ 'Akk:ilk.>t- 
uivasi Svamicharitra.] [1899.] 8°. 14139. dd 3 

[Life.] See Sadasiva V.\maxa Makathe. 



'A<^^'< ^ 3n^^ ^ >TT etc. [Act No. IV. of 1882. 
With a commentary by Narahararava Trimbak 
Rajmachikar and ^ivarama Hari Sdtho.] [1911.] 
8°. 14137. g. 21. 



Sec India. — LeijinJailve Council, irtt^ f^ 



, w '^.^.il^rf^^^J ^.'^\^\^/^^\^ ^ . . . ^?r^ [ Akknlko^ 

uivasi Svamicharitra.] [1901.] 8". 14139. dd. 5. 

V'T ynpr?'?RI^ ^'HT ^».r'/fl''>1llMflJH| [Guru- 

lilamrita, or Akkalko^-Svamivijaya. A metrical 
biography of the Svamiof Akalkot, in 21 ohnptom.] 
pp. 190. ^ [Poonn, 190G.] 1C^ 14139. dd. 19. 



^1^ etc. [Act No. II. of 1899. With a com- 
mentary by Narahararava Trimbak iJajmiichikar 
and Sivaram;i Hari Sathe.] [1910.] 8°. 

14137. g. 22. 

NARAHARI. n^f^^: [Rajanighanfu. A Sanskrit 
nuMlical dictioimry with glosse.s in .Marathi, 
Kanari'sf, and Hin*li.] pp. 232, /i7/i. TT^ '\<:^\ 
[JlenarcB, 1883.] 8". 14043. e. 13. 

NARAHARI MORESVARA. Tlii« Mah.-'ibharata of 
Narahari Morosvara. 7. Dronparva. CumpiK'd 
with trilical ami I'xplaiiatory notes, different 
readings from old manuscrij>ts, preface and 
appendix, *^c., by DAmodara Koshawa Oka and 
cditeil by Halkrishii.'i Anant Hhide. pp. ii. x. 
289, 5. Ihmhoi/, 1900. 8*. 14140. aa. 23. 

Forms no, 67 n/ the KAvynsangrnhn. 



mritasagara. A collection of di'Votionnl /'itt/iM.] 
pp. 86. g^i «^^o<: [Ihmiay, 1908.] 32*. 

14137. ec. 1. 

mrit!isagara. Antithrr collection of dev d 

songs.] pp. liU). 5^ ^\^« [/;aiii/»«»y, lOIu.j JJ'. 

14140. %UL 8. 

NARAYANA. Son of >'. anttt, called UxUk- 

DASA and u' .'^AMAKTIIA SvAMI. Sf^ UaUX''\S\ 
SVAMI. 

NARAYANA ANANTA CUITNIs. ^Hlf H^ 
[Gharcliu vakil. The home lawyer 1 pn. it, ii. 
189, ii. 5^^ ^'."^^ rPoonit. 1911.1 J^'. Ul37.f.l8. 

NARAYANA BAI.AKRISHNA GOPBOLE. 6V Paka- 
^URAMA Pasta (topnoLi. The Navauit* . . . Hi- 
vi»e«l, enl.-^rgod and impmvcil ... by NArAya^a 
Balnkrishna UvVlalole. 1907. 8'. 14140 bb 5 

I 



115 



XAEAYANA BALLALA- 



-NAEAYANA DHONDADEYA 



116 



NARAYANA BAILALA NAMJOSI. English verb 
phrases with their exact Marhathi equivalents . . . 
By X. B. Namjoshi and Co. vn^^^f^ [Dhatu- 
ratnavali.] pp. iii. iv. 7G. Poona, 1896. 12°. 

14140. g. 56. 

Jtr^TT^ [Mluakshl. A dramatised adapta- 



tion of Canto i. of Homer's Iliad.] pp. ix. 171. 
5q ^c%\ [Foona, 1893.] 12°. 14140.8.26. 

NARAYANA BHASKARA RANADE. qf;T%qTo?IT^ftc5 
JWn [Kalepanyavarll goshti. An account of 
convict life at the Andaman Islands, by a 
returned convict.] Pt. i. pp.84. '^<^'^'\ [Poona, 
1891.] 12°. 14139. d. 39.(1.) 

NARAYANA BHAVANARAVA PAVAGI. iTTT?M 
JTIi+^ll<:?i ^ ^lliM^.^J snfq qRFT ^ m^?T T^PffH [Bha- 
ratiya natakasastra. Dramatic art in India, with 
a comparison of the dramatic representations on 
the Eastern and Western stage.] pp. iv. ii. 404,2. 
5^ '1<;'.^ [Poona, 1903.] 12°. 14139. a. 61. 

^TRcM ^TRThT [Bharatiya samrajya. An 

account of the Hindu races of India, their customs, 
religion, literature and learning.] ^ °i'^'^\ 
[Poona, 1894, dc] 12°. 14142. a. 10. 

In progress. 



The Vedic Fathers of Geology. By Nara- 

yan Bhavanrao Pavgce. [An English translation 
by the author from a work in Marathi.] pp. ii. 
X. 182. Poona, 1912. 12°. 14139. aaa. 1. 

NARAYANABUVA, also called Padmanabha Svami, 
of Dhulia. [7>»/e.] See Yasavanta Ganesa Pu- 
EANDARE. ^TFT^T^^T . . . "^T^ [Narayanabuva- 
cbaritra.j [1908.] 12°. 14139. dd. 18. 

'-qTRF-J JTFnrnr^T ^r^ "^^ [Narayanabuva- 

charitra. A short biographical account of Nara- 
yapabuva.] pp.6. ^^\^\ [Bombay, iWo.] 8°. 

14139. 6. 48.(2.) 

NARAYANA CHINTAMANAKELKAR. SeeBakKii. 
A Collection of devotional and other Marathi 
poems . . . Edited by Xarayan Chintaman Kclkar. 
1003. 8°. 14140. aa. 21. 



Sec Laghukavyamala. A Collection of 



Marathi poems by various Marathi poets. (Part iii. 



(iv.). Edited with critical and explanatory notes 
by Narayan Chintaman Kelkar.) 1895-1903. 8°. 

14140. aa. 9. 

See Mahabhaeata. — Bhagavachjitd. The 

Yatharthadipika. (Part ii., Chapters v.-ix. Edited 
with notes by Narayan Chintaman Kelkar.) 
1896, etc. 8°. 14140. aa. 16. 

• Sec MoKOPANTA. The Mahabharata of 



Moropanta. (8. Karnaparva [etc. as far as 11. 
Striparva]. Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by Narayan Chintaman Kelkar.) 1891, eic. 
8°. 14140. aa. 1. 

See Moropanta. The Miscellaneous Poems 



of Moropant. (Part ii. Edited with critical and 
explanatory notes by Narayan Chintaman Kelkar.) 
1896-1907. 8°. 14140. aa. 17. 



,-. r ^ ..^ 



See Moropanta. iTfRrS-^^-^'^-JTRTTcT gc'/T^I 

ift?f [MulTuchln giteu. With an introduction by 
Narayana Kelkar.] [1903.] 8°. 14140. a. 50. 

See Parasurama, Kavi. The Gurucharitra 

of Parasurama Kavi. Edited with notes by 
Narayan Chintaman Kelkar. 1903. 8°. 

14140. aa. 20. 

See Subhananda. The Mahabharata of 

Subhananda. 5. Udyogaparva. Edited with a 
preface and appendices by Narayan Chintaman 
Kelkar. 1902-1905. 8°. 14140. aa. 19. 

See Uddhava Chidghana. The Poems of 

Uddhava-Chidghana. Edited from old manuscripts 
with an appendix by Narayan Chintaman Kelkar. 
1902. 8°. 14140. aa. 18. 

NARAYANA DASA, Author of the Bhaldamdla. 
See Nabhaji. 

NARAYANA DATTATRAYA NANDGANVKAR. ^\- 

[Vasudevananda Sarasvati-jivanacharitra. The 
life of the saint Vasudevananda Sarasvati Tembe.] 
Pt. i. pp. vii. 222. jq [Poo7ia, 1907.] 12°. 

14139. dd. 10. 

NARAYANA DHONDADEVA JOSI. See Sadasiva 
Sastki Godbole. irnST HTqraf T{rjm E?jiq^?Tj[ [Marathi 
bhashechen madhyama vyakarana. Compiled with 
the assistance of Narayana Josi.] [1897.] 12°. 

14140. g. 57. 



117 



NARAYAXA HAPJ- 



-XARAVAXA KAVAJI 



118 



NARAYANA HARI APTE. -*Tf^^ mn [Ajiukya 
Taia. An historical novel of the siege of Satara 
by the Marathas in the 18th century.] pp. ii. 
272. 5'^^ 'i*.oS [Bomhay, 1909.] 8°. 14139. g. 35. 

NARAYANA HARI BHAGAVATA. Srr. Mlklnda- 
RAJA. ^T>TM<Hiy<i LP'ii"'H"Jiii>r'ta. Edited with a 
pro.sc })araplira.so by Narayana H.iri Bliatr.ivata.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14137. d. 31. 

|';+.I1^Tt [El<ad;isi. A tract on the merit of 



observing a fa.st on the eleventh day of each 

half-moon.] pp. 2G. gq^^^^'. [Bomhay, XH^l.] 

32°. 14137. a. 20.(1.) 

No. \ of a series, entitled " Pauriinika mtnasangraha." 

NARAYANA KESAVA ALONI. ^^f^N ^ m'^ 
[Lagnavidhi va sohaje. Marriage rites and 
customs among.st ditt'erent nations of the world.] 
pp. XX. vii. 508. 5'^^ 'iSoV [Bomlxiy, lOO.^..] 
8°. 14139. c. 50. 

NARAYANA KRISHNA GADRE. q^n »^ \ m \ -i \ 
^^RTT [.Maliaiaslitra nialioda) acha purvaranga. 
The first period of the rise of the Maratha luition ; 
i.e. from Saka 1200 to 1500.] pp. iv. 2S0. ^^^\ 
l^o'^ [/;om/>ay, 1905.] 12°. 14139. dd. 7. 

CTT^JTTT Tiff -ipT^ vi\f{'^ qrrJTjpTT -iT*^^ [Pya- 

dyacha |)]i:ii-ji. An historical novel on the life 
of Mrilojf, grandfather of Siviiji.] pp. I'^O. ^^^ 
'\<^\^ [Bombay, \8\)9.] 12°. 14139. f. 51. 



[§ridh:iiM (iaiiesa .linsivale-charitra. A short 
biograpiiy of Professor Sritlhara (Jaiiesa .linsivale.] 
pp. ;30. 5^^ ^<iVA [Bomlniy, 190:5.1 12". 

14139. d. 39.(2.) 
NARAYANA LAKSHMANA PHADKE. S'-v Skkncku 
(H.). ?li!=?J'T HPU [b'ajakiya sninstha. A .Marathi 
translation of Herbert Spencer's " Political 
Institutions," by Naray:ina rjakshmana Pliadke.] 
[1907.] 12°. 14139. cc. 3. 

See SiKNCKii (IT.). T^rrmPn 7 v^fH^n 



[Udyogasanjstlia va illi.'indesainstha. lIerl)ort 
Spencer's " Principles of Sociology," translated 
by Narayana Lakshmaiia Pliadke.] [I9I0.] 12**. 

14139. cc. 6. 

See SpKNCKit (H.). FiMpTT 1 WiVTf: RWT 



[Vidhisatnstha and l)h.irnnivishay.'ik;» samsthri. 
A tran.>-latiou by Ntirayar^a Lakshman.i Phu«lkc 



of Herbert Spencer's *' Ceremonial iDstitutions '* 
and "Ecclcsia-stical Institutions."] [1009.1 12* 

14139. cc. 4. 
NArAYANA MAHARAJA, SannyiUi, of litnar^t. 
^TFTqil i^miir^ JT'I [Narayana Mahalrajache graniha. 
A collection of 5 VedTiuta treatises. Edited, with 
notes and a sketch of the life of the author, by 
Saiikara Vyaukatesa Taki,] gi[^ "^ <£«,«, [Bomhau, 
1890.] 8°. 14137. d. 24. 

Each work has a trparntf paginatifyn. 

NARAYANA MARTANDA ANTURKAR. ' AHm \ ^A 
JTT^ fe'Tr^^^rTT L-^bxIi lipichen pustaka. Exercises 
in Modi script. Third edition.] pp. xvi. 1<>^. 
5ot [roo»(», 1893.] 8". 14140. h. 32. 

NARAYANA NARASIMHA PHADNIS. Ste Kavta- 
RATNAVAl.i. TT^'TT^^^-T Lt^«*vyaratnavali. Edited 
with notes by Narayana Nai*asiinlia Phadnis.] 
[1887, t/r.] 8°. 14140. bb. 2, 

NARAYANA PANDURANGA DEVAL. See Jaoax- 
N.xTiiA Uaohi'N.xtha Ajganvkar. HMI>5i'I^ ^No; al- 
varnaua. Edited with an introduction by Nara- 
yana Panduranga Deval.] [1906.] 8*. 

14139.ee. 4. 
NARAYANA RAMACHANDRA GOKHALE. iTfr^ 
[Pandhari-varnana. An account of Paudharpur 
and its temples.] pp.01, ^^i [Poowrt, 19 )7.] \2'. 

14139. dd. 11. 
NARAYANA RAMACHANDRA NAGALKAR. qnr- 
H^^]^ "^frliJ [Uarakhadyancliou pustiki. A 

Marathi Primer for children.] pp. !♦?. ^f ^*.^X 
[//om/../7. 1912.] 12». 14140 g. 49.(4.) 

nArAyanarava kavalb. vth %nA <i^tn 

[Anauui kal.iciien pai'i. Iiaiii^'ii. A pcr|>ctual 
calendar.] [iY«ij/^>Mr, 16^6.] f.th./ul. 

14003 e. 2<24j 

nArAyana ravaji sAstr! kshirasAgara 

on the legendii as to the origin of (he artifi«^r 
castes, their rank, ndig^ioun nnd fiKial M-»tri«». 
Compiled from S-iuskrit textji, niih >t ' i 
cominrntary. S«cond e«iilion.l pp. ii. ii. • r, ■■ . 
34, 0«'>. 5^! ^<^^ [PuoMrt, 18»I.J 8*. 141S9.e S3. 

Vishwrtbnimhakulul^aha. In four partn. 

compiled by . . . Nantyan lUwnji Shawin Khhir- 
Mgar . . . Thinl edition. (ft%ni^ * '?) pp. iT.riii. 
15S, 58, 3tJ. OI,iv. Pooan, 1900. 0^ 14066 cc 8. 



119 



NAEAYAXA SASTEI- 



-NEMINATHA 



120 



NARAYANA SASTRI SATHE. See Sadasiva Sastri 
GoDBOLE. iTTT^ *TT^ W€^ '^\^K^\ [Marathi bha- 
slieclieu madhyama vyakarana. Compiled with 
the assistance of Narayana Sastri.] [1807. J 12°. 

14140. g. 57. 

NARAYANA SONAJI KIR. See Arl Vithoji 
ViLANKAK and Xakayana Sonaji KTr. FFtI 4^RT 
[Kitte Bhandari.] [1903.] 16°. 14139. c. 41.(3.) 

NARAYANA SRINIVASA NIPANIKAR. ^55T^T 
f^^ig^4 "751% %\^ [Balaji Visvanatha Peshve kavya. 
A poetical account of the life of the Peshwa 
Balaji Visvanatha.] pp. iv. 57. ^oiJfN '^"^o'i 
[Btlgaun, 1901.] 8°. 14139. e. 5.(2.) 

NARHAR VYANKAJI RAJADHYAKSHA. The 
true history of the Scindias, containing the life 
of Bakshi Bahadar Mujafardaul Jiwajee Ballal 
alias Jivabadada Kerker Bahadar Fattejang and 
other brave generals, etc. pp. xii. 619, ii. 
Bombay, 1007. 8°. 14139. eee. 3. 

NARO APAJi GOLBOLE. See Tukarama. ^^KIH 
^T^T^T api^n^T JTT>TT [AbhanganchI gatha. The 
ahha/igas of Tukarama, numbering 4591, classified, 
with an index and glossary. Edited by Naro 
Apaji Godbole.] [1902.] 8°. 14140. dd. 1. 

NARO BABAJ! MAHADHAT PATIL. See Satya- 
sodhaka Samaja. 3I>T ^J ^jTTqf^RTe^c. [Piijapaddhati. 
Compiled by Naro Babaji Patil.] [1905.] 16°. 

14137. c. 29. 

NATEKAR (G. P.). See Gajanana Panduranga 
Natekae. 

NATU (Y. Pt.). See Vishnu Raghunatha Natu. 

NAUROJ! pOSABHAI KASINATHA. The bright 
Marathi and English Dictionary with pronuncia- 
tions. . . . Compiled ... by Nowrosjee Dossabhoy 
Cashinath. pp.320. Bombmj,]904>. 8°. 

14140. g. 65. 

'-^ WT, iu^^ tr^ The Self English Teacher 

... in Marathi and English. Being a collection 
of words and phrases to enable a beginner to 
learn English withoutthe aid of a tutor. Published 
[or rather, compiled] by Nowrosjee Dossabhoy 
Cashinath. Fourth edition, pp. iv. 314. "^^^^ 
Bombaij, [1002.] 12°. 14140. g. 62. 



NAVALKAR (G. E.), Eev. 
Raghunatha Navalkar. 



See Ganpatrava 



NAVALKAR (H. N.). See Harischandra Nara- 

YANARAVA NaVALKAR. 

NAVARATNA (M. V.). A Treatise on Materia 
Medica. Compiled from English by M. V. Nava- 
ratna. (rrflK^fTlW) pp. xii. 300. Bombay, 1910. 
12°. 14137. ff. 7. 

NAVARE (K. S.). See Krishna Sastri Navare. 

NEMCHAND NARAYANA CHAVADE, of Wardha. 
See Brahmadharma Dasaji. ^^^WTfTc^PT [Sikhara- 
mahatmya. Translated from the Hindi by Nem- 
chand Narayana Chavade.] [1906.] 12°. 

14137. c. 31.(1.) 
[1911.] 12°. 14137. c. 31.(3.) 

^ M4iycT BK [Jaina-dharmamrita-sara. A 



manual of instruction in the Jain religion, for 
use in schools.] Mar. & Hindi. Pt. i. 5^ 1<^S^ 
[Poona, 1894.] 8°. 14137. d. 20. 

^'TT'T^T WM M<y«?iNc?T [Jainopadesi sanglta 

padyaratnavall. Jain hymns. Second edition.] 
Pt. i. pp. ii. 40. ^ 'iSo^A [Wardha, 1905.] 
8°. 14137. d. 32. 

??t ^u<^r^Kc|<j^ T ]%W^ Bm ^ ^^cT ^JTT [Sam- 

medasikhara-sahgita. Marathi songs in glorifica- 
tion of Sammedasikhara, a spot held sacred by 
the Jains. Followed by Saramedasikhara-vidhana, 
a Sanskrit poem on the same topic by Gaiigadasa, 
and a few hymns in Sanskrit and Marathi.] 
pp. 62. mJV^ [Nagpur, 1900.] 12°. 14100. a. 22. 

NEMICHANDRA BHANDAR!. 3#?r%^M<<?IHr^T 
[Qpadesasiddhanta-ratnamala. A Prakrit poem 
of 161 slokas, containing instruction in Jain 
religious doctrines, accompanied by a Hindi trans- 
lation and commentary by Panna Lala. Edited 
with a Marathi translation and commentary by 
Jayachandra Sravane.] pp. 80. ^TFTJT '^<^'^<^ 
[Nagpur, 1898.] 8°. 14100. b. 4. 

NEMINATHA. ^^tWT ^^\<\l [Neminatha-bhavan- 
tara. A short account in verse of the 9 previous 
births of Neminatha.] pp. 40. ^^ [Wardha, 
1905.] 16°. 14137. c. 34. 

[Second edition.] pp. 25. ^^\ [Wardha, 

1912.] 16°. 14137. c. 20.(4.) 



121 



XEKUKKAR- 



-yiViaTTINATHA 



122 



NERURKAR (D. N.). See Dattathava Xlr.AKANTHA 
Neuukkaij. 

NESBIT (IIohkut), liev. The Brnliinan's claims, 
by the Rev. Rol^ert Nesbit. Translated [from the 
orig-inal Maratlii] l)v the Rev. D. G. Malhar. 
pp. 32. Mdflras, ISO L 12°. 14137. a. 19.(2.) 

NEVALKAR (U. V.). Sre Damodaka Vi.svanatha 
Nevalkau. 

NIBANDHARATNAMALA. f^W-jr^^vu^j [Nibandha- 
ratnamjila. A collection of 7 essays on social 
and scientific subjects, by 7distin<(uished scholars.] 
pp. iv. 429. 5^ ^So\ [Poona, 1909.] 8". 

14139. 0. 46. 

NIGDIKAR (R. S.). See Ranganatha SvamI 
NigdTkau. 

NIJAGUNA SIVAYOGI, Disci/'lc of SamhJiuIuiga. i 
^wfvTlTT!;^lf'l -A 'h J 1 1 t'H m'i.HdIH"'iidl-7; flTrr^//^ [A'ira- 
saiva-lakshana. An excerpt from Bk. ii. of 
Santesvara's Marathi version, in ov7 metre, of | 
I^ijagiuia Sivayogi's Sanskrit Vivekachintamaiii, { 
with Rangacharya Mudholkar's prose translation, i 
Edited by Mallikfirjuna Siistri.] pp. iv. •!•(>, ii. 
WP.Vp- 'i^oS [Shohipur, 1909.] 8^ 14137. d. 30.(2.) 

*4im'^jfJJ,u|Iil^4lJ|I m^\ T^T f^^'I.NrlWiq [Vi- 

vekachintamani. A concordance of Saiva works 
on theology and philosoj)hy, originally written 
in Kannada. lik. i., rendered into Sanskrit verso 
nnd prose by Lingaraja of Knrg, with a Marathi 
version in ovl metre by Sante.svara ; bk. ii., 
rendered into nvi by the latter, with a ^larathi 
prose translation and some additions in ovi verso 
]jy Rangacharya Mudholknr. Ivlitrd by Mallikar- 
juuaSastrl.] ^r?,!!?: '1^°V [Slioliii>ur,\\H)[). .] 
8°. 14028. bbb. 28. 

In proijrcHn. 

NILAKANTHA BABAJI RANADE. The Twentieth 
Century Knglish-Marathi Dictionary . . . [I'Mited 
by] N. H. llanade. Ihrnhn,/, 1903- . 8^ 

14140. i. 14. 
In i>rogrt8i, 

NILAKANTHA GADI KATHIKAR. %JrW niTT^^ 
RgirriT . . . 'Jt^ 6fi^ '^tr^ [G.ijunana Mjiliai«j.i 
charitra. A short biography of (ijijanana Mahii- 
rnja of Shrgaou.] I't. i. pp.17. JfTH^i" [.V'»i7/'m»-, 
llill.] 10°. 14139. dd. 25a2.) 



NILAKANTHA GORE (Nkiikmiah). [Liff.} .9-^ 

Loi;d (J. II.), y.'.f. >o jT^TJjT m m^ m^ ^ttti 

[Nehamya Gore yuijcht n sanksliiptn charilra.j 
[I89G.] 12^ 14139. d. 49.(1.) 

NILAKANTHA LAKSHMANA. Srikrishim-lilam- 
rita-kathasara, with tive appendices; a mytho- 
logical and historical work by Nilcantha Luxu- 
man . . . Eilited by Vaman Shastri Islampurknr. 
(^T^'^'7RTg?TT"'TTqTT) pp. x. ix. 2lU. Jiotiibait, 

1894. 8°. 14139. e. 42. 

NILAKANTHARAVA BHAUSAHEB KHALATKAR. 
'<!^^ RTT>; 3TT?fl^ ^ ^ n=RT ^-^VJU ^K.-halnyu 
Marrithe jatichi rudhi. A britf account of the 
social customs of Maratha Kshatrivns, with 
suggestions for their reform.] pp. iii. 42. ^TfTT 
'iSov* [Xarkher, 1907.] 1G°. 14139. c. 41.(4.) 

NILOBA. See Tuk.\ij.\ma Tatya. fjTT7TiTr<»T% . . . 
fW^ f^^^'^J TT^ JfiPTT^T JTT'TT [Abhangns of Nijoba. 
and Other poets.] [1891.] 8*. 14140. c. 42 

??Tf^^mfTTTiT ^^^ "iWTHT ITT^ [Abhan- 



gatjchl gatha. 1570 ahliiiujini, clnssiHetl, with zi 
biographical introduction and index.] i»V* 
Tkyamiiaka IlAiii AvATK. TT'TTT^i; i.C»athii-pafichaka.] 
Vol. V. [1908.] 12^ 14140. bb. 8. 

d-fF^mqnt% fyi^ f^v ^^ tiPU [The poenifi 



of Niloba, eilitcd by 8ank«m Trvambnk.i > 
tarshi.] pp. 4o0. ^q ^<1< [Pooiia, 1807.] 12". 

14140. a. 48. 

NIMBAGANVKAR (S. II.). Scf Sitakama Hani - 

ftl ANTAKA V A N I M HAG A NVKA K. 

NIPANIkAR (X. S.). See Nakatajca ^rImvasa 

NU'ANiKAK, 

NISCHALA DASA. f^^TIWiTT [VichAmagnni. A 
Hindi wi»rk on Veduuta philo^nrhr. in rrr<r. 
With a Mnmthi commentary by » 

Harbarp. StH'ond cMlition.] pp. i. :^">' T"* ^'^•^ 
[Vooua, 1908.] 8". 14154 dd 26 

NIVRITTINATHA '*•••' rn^r»n«l V^ [XiTp'ti- 
nnthnchc nbhnn^'rt. A c\>ileclion of «»/'•• 
by Nivptlinnthn.] i?<* JSaxadita. %;t jj = r r 
ITT»IT [JnAnadevAcbl githi.] [lOOO.j &. 

14140. cc 4. 



[1907.: 12*. 



14140 bb 4. 



128 



NIVEITTINATHA- 



-PANDUEANGA GOVINDA 



124 



NIVRITTINATHA {continued). s^TT^Txl^P^RfRrsT 
[Abhaugancln gatha. 374 ahhai/gas, classified, 
^Yith a biogi'aphical introduction and index.] See 
Tryambaka Hari Avate. jtT='TT'T^^ [Gatha-pafi- 
chaka.] Vol. i., pp. 1-57. [1908.] 12°. 14140. bb. 6. 

NORONHA (Pig). See BiBL^.—.VaWuiu. Vanjel 
Jesu Cliristacho . . . The Parable of the Sower . . . 
Translated [by P. N.] from the Vulgate into the 
Konkani spoken by the Roman C.itholics of South 
Cduara, etc. 1872. 16°. 3070. a. 42. 

NORONHA (Thomas de). I%^ JT^TT^ ^PTT [Si- 
kshanaprasaraka-saipstha. A Marathi translation 
by Vaninna Narayana Senvi of a Portuguese 
letter by Thomas de Noronha nddressed to the 
Portuguese inhabitants of India on the importance 
of the spread of education.] pp.63. 5^ '^'^o'A 
[Dombat/, 1905.] 16°. 14139. cc. 19.. 

NOWROSJEE DOSSABHOY CASHINATH. Sec 
Xaukoji Dosabhai Kasinatha. 

NRISIMHA SARASVATi. [Life.] See Sarasvati 
Gakgadhara. iT>T ^T^^^R^T HWf{'. [Gurucharitra.] 
[1912.] ohl. 12°. 14139. dd. 35. 

OKA (D. K.). See Damodara Kesava Oka. 

OKA (G. P.). See Govinda Ramachandra Oka. 

PADASANGRAHA. A c(>Hectiou of Marathi padas, 

by variou.s Maiathi poets. Edited with critical 

and explanatory notes b>- Vamana Daji Oka. 

(^TTf^^ T?, W,^^, ^A^^^\ ^JR q^'?Tf.) [Pada- 

sangraha.] 3 pts. i?om?^«v, 1894-1901. 8°. 

14140. aa. 8. 
Forms nos. 13, 24, and 35 of the Kavj'asangraha. 

FADE (S. D.). See Sankara Daji SastrI Pade. 

PADHYE (D. G.). See Damodara Ganesa Padhye. 

PADHYErM. K.). See Mahadeva Krishna Padhye. 

PADMANABHA SVAMI, of Dhulla. See Nara- 

YAN'ABL'VA. 

PADMANABHATIrTHA. See Upanishads. W^ 
WHJli^T^m'h'vM%\ [MuiKJakopini.shad-bliavrir- 
thaprakasika. A metrical translation of the 
Muncjaka Upanishad by PadmanabltatTrtha.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14137. d. 27. 

PAT ''B. B.). See Bhagavanta Balakrishna Pai. 



PANCHATANTRA. g^?!^ [Paiichatantra. A metrical 
translation of select verses from the Panchatantra, 
with the Sanskrit slokas. Edited by Yinayaka 
Lakshmana Bhave.] pp. 70. '^<^'=^^ [Jjornhaif, 
1907.] 8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

Forms no. 11 of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

"T^NHp^TR [Paiichoprikhyana. An anony- 



mous Maratlii abridged version of the Sanskrit 
Panchatantra.] pp. 157. 5^^ '\<^\^ [Bomhcirj, 
1824.] 8°. 14139. g. 30. 

PANDE (A. A.). See Atmarama ApajI Pande. 

PANDE (S. D.). See SItarama Dajiba Pande. 

PANDHARINATHA SASTRI GHATE. "g^^irfr 
[BhuvanasundarT. A drama, in verse.] pp. 2-1. 
^T^T^i: [Narjpur, 1900.] 12°. 14140. e. 40. 

PANDITA (B. v.). See Balakrishna Vishnu 
Pandita. 

PANDURANGA GANGADHARA LIMA YE. =^5?7r?=?^T 
f^^rfr V^^\ [Chaturgadchya vinodi striya. An 
adaptation of Shakspere^s " Merry Wives of 
Windsor.''] pp. 100. ^^% '^^o^ [Bomhay, 1905.] 
12°. 14140.6.46. 



^r In 



PANDURANGA GOPALA MANTRI. vq; K d^WI <^ ^T- 
^'q^sff [BharatavarshTya vanaushadhisangraha.] 
A Thesaurus of Indian Flora, [Second edition.] 
Pt. i. pp. 80, 4. 5^^ ^<i^^ [Bombay, 1897.] 
8\ 14139. b. 25. 



rs rN 



[A list of the plants and drugs mentioned in 
Pandurahga Gopala Mantri's Bharatavarshiya 
vanaushadhisangraha, with their Latin equiva- 
lents.] pp. 25. [Bomhay, 1894.] 8°. 

14137. h. 9.(2.) 

PANDURANGA GOVINDA SASTRI PARAKHI. See 
Bana. ^Jt^ft^ [Kadambari-sara. A free trans- 
lation of the Sanskrit romance by Pandurahga 
Parakhi] [1908.] 12°. 14139. f, 58. 

^]U[^l [Bana Bhatta. An essay on the life 



and works of Bana.] pp. xi. iv. 180, 2. ^ 1'^o^ 
[Poona, 1905.] 8°. 14139. c. 52. 



«{M^5 [Bana Bhatta. Second edition.] 



pp. v. ii. xii. ii. 246, i. g^f '\\'\'\ [Bomhay, 1911.] 
8°. 14139. c. 45. 



12r 



PA NDU R AXG A G VIXD A- 



-rAKASLTJAMA TiaMDAK 



12G 



PANDURANGA GOVINDA SASTRI PARAKHI (rou- 
tiiiucd) . '''A\?A [8riliar.slia, A critical t-ssiiy on the 
life and works of tlic Saii-krit poet Harslmdfva.] 
pp. iii. ii. iv. 171. t{^\ 'i^'i'i [Bovildn, 1011.] 
8^ 14139. c. 47. 

PANGAL (T. N). See Tatya Nkminatha Pangal. 

PANGARKAR (L. Ii.). >SVv,- Lak.sijmana 1.*a.ma- 
chanuua Pangarkak. 

PARAKH (n. K.). .SV<? l*>Ar,AVANTA KiiaxdojI 
Pauakh. 

PARAKHI (P. G.). See Pax;)i;kanga Govjnua 
SastuI PauakhI. 

PARAKHI (S. S.). S"v Sitak.\ma SkIdhaha 

l^VUAKlli. 

PARALINGA PRABHU AIYA. See Pahamauahasya. 
3T>T ?^T '-I^H^fi^ [Parainai-ahasya. With a metrical 
paraphrase in Maratlii. Edited by Paralii'iira 
Aiya] [1887.] (>I>1. 8°. 14048. e. 24. 

^rr^qp^Jj ip/cTc^ ITT.r^T [Virasaivauvaya- 

niulatattvaprakasa. A collection of Sanskrit 
ver.sos bearing upon the tenets of the Vfrasaiva 
or Lingayat sect. Compiled with Marathi trans- 
lations by Paralinga Aiya.] pj). ii. b). ^ffyTT 
[liarHi, 18U3.] \2\ 14033. a. 29. 

PARAMARAHASYA. ^>T ??T M^ M^f^H iPnraina- 
rahasya. A Sanskrit metrical woik in 17 udliifinfds 
on the Virasaiva doctrines. With a metrical 
])ara])hraso in Maratlii. Mdited by Paralini.'a 
Prabhu Aiya. J 17 ]>\s. qrnt "i <:«>*. [Jiarsi, 1887.] 
old. 8°. 14048. e. 24. 

PARAMASUKHA UPADHYAYA, Son of Sitanhun. 
T^■'7,^'\Ta{ . , . Tf^P.Tl]^^^, J^'TT^IffT [Uamid-navaratua. 
A Sanskrit treatise on the niod(,'.>< of divination, ac- 
companioil by a .Mar.ilhi trMii.'<la(ion and apfx'udix 
styli'd Knmal-diiniyal by Srinivasa Kamachandra 
Kam.it. Second edition.] pp. ii. iv. hU. Vl-ZTT^ 
•^^.ov. [lUl.jmim, 11)U5.] 8". 14053. (1(1. 11. 

PARANJPE(K. I'..). ^Vf Kk.sava HAr-AKiMsiiyA 
Pakan-hk. 

PARANJPE (S. M.). .SVr Sivakama Maiiadkva 
Pai{an.mk. 

PARANJPE ^S. \'.;. Stc Sap.v-ivv Vksiiiva 
Pai;an.M'k. 



PARANJPE (S. v.). 
Pa i: a. \ J IK. 

PARASNiS (D. P.). 
PauasnIs. 



S'-e SclDUAkA VlallXC 

Sec Dattatkata Balavanta 



PARASURAMA, Knvi The Gurucharitra »,f Para- 
suranni Kavi. Etlited with notes by Narayaii 
Chiutaman Kelkar. (TTFTXTTT^T^ ^]*.^I'^) pp. ii. 
ii. 307, I. liomlay, lUO^. 8''. 14140. aa 20. 

ForntB no. 45 of the Kfivyasonsn^ha. 

q^^JFTiT %^V^ ^.W^ [Parasurama kavicbya 

lavnnya. The Idvavtg of Parnsuriiran. I-Aliled, 
with a life of the poet, by Satikara Tukarainn 
Sajigram.] pp. xi.x. 120, 22, 81, 70. ^ ^**« 
[Poo««, 1907.] 12°. 14140.a. 57. 



PARASURAMABHAU PATAVARDHANA. <=^-- 

DiioNiK) i?.\i.AKi:isnNA SAnASKAi!Ln:>u»;. ^5nri;;^. 
VTW^^^T V^^T e/^. [Peshvaiijttl dhamdhuniicha 
dekhava. An account of the life and exploits 
of the Maratha general P.ir.asiirani.ibhuu/' HOI. 
12''. 14139. d. 12. 

PARASURAMA NARAYANA PATANKAR "t^ 
JTTI^ 5I^?i=«JT ^g^qti'r^ ^\^ Llvaniiin Mara^iii s.ibu.i;j- 
chya vyutpattiche m«ig.] Traces of the deriva- 
tion of certain Marathi words. pp. 58, viii. 
%m '\*.^o[IUmtus,VJ'01.] 12'. 14140. gj. 2.(2.) 

PARASURAMA PANTA GODBOLE. The Nnvaulla, 

or Selections from MarA^hi Poct-i. Ori«:iiially 

compiled by Parashurampant Tatya G«> 

Revised, eidarged and improved from iho 

of 1«8'.) by NArAyana H.ihikrishna ' 

Fifth (now) editi<»n. (JTRnT) pp. xiv. iv. +6o, 40. 

homhany 1907. 8». MMO. bb. 5. 

PARASURAMA RAGHUNATHA SASTRI GH AGAVE 
^frf'nflRTgTrJ'WK RTW [Adhikamaaa-m4lialmya- 
sara. A poem of 31 chnplem in ori inctro on 
the importance of the inlorcalary month, and 
the Hindu cerenionioa and vow» connecl©*! lh< • 
with. Compile*! fn>m iho l*uru»hoUama-ni.i- > 
mahatmya of the Urihan-naradlyapii 
the Atlhikamn'a-nmhntmya of the Padi 
5f^ '^^.^ 0I4, 8*. U137. eel 

PARASURAMA TRIMBAK PRATINIDHI, [/.»• 
Sf Dattatkata P\-\v\nta PAKA»Nis. WWH^^ 
»ltr3iTT7T rhaiilr. No. 1. [I90n ] IST. 

14139. dd. 1 



127 PAEASUEAMA VITHTHALA- 



-PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS 128 



PARASURAMA VITHTHALA TIRVADEKAR. ^jftcT ! PATIL (D. R.). See Dharmaji Ramaji Patil. 
TTjT»^^^T<T5T ^Rlt^T ^TTT^ [Rajasuyayajua samarambha. 
A drama ou tlie Mababharata accouut of the 
Raj.isuya sacrifice made by the Pandavas.] pp. 
ii. 98, i. ^^^% '^S'io [Bomhau, 1910.] 12^ 

14140. e. 58. 

PATANJALI. qr^T^^^Frm^T^T 3T%IPT [PataSjala 
yogasastracbfi abhipraya. The Sanskrit text of 
the Aphorisms, with a Marathi translation and 
commentary by Nanabbai Sadanandaji Rele.] 
pp. viii. 162; 4 plates. j^ ^^*^^ [Bomhai/, 
1897.] 8^ 14048. dd. 31.(1 ) 



"TTrT^^rrRlT^^ etc. [Yngasastra. The San- 
skrit Aphorisms, with the hhdshyn ascribed to 
Vyasa, and a Marathi translation of the whole 
by Nanabbai SadiinandajT Rele.] pp. ii. iv. 191. 
5J:^fvTTq:^^Svs[5om?K/?/,1897.] 8°. 14048. dd. 31.(2.) 

^TTJI^^MH; [Yogasiifcra. Sanskrit text with 

translations and notes in English and Marathi.] 
See Periodical Publications. — Poona. Saddar- 
shana-Chintanika. Vol. v., etc. 1877, etc. 8°. 

14048. bb. 19. 

PATANKAR (M. N.). See Madhavakava Nara- 

YAKA PaTAN&AR. 

PATANKAR (M. N.). See Mahadeva Narayana 
Patankar. 

PATANKAR (P. N.). See Parasurama Narayana 
Patankar. 

PATAVARDHANA (B. H.). See Balakrishnarava 
Hauihara Patavardhana. 

PATAVARDHANA (B. H.). See Bhaskara Hari 
Patavardhana. 

PATAVARDHANA (V. S.). See Vasudeva Sada- 
sivA Patavardhana. 

PATEL (U. D.). See UkhabhaI Duanjibhai Patel. 

PATHAKA (B. L.). See Balakrishna Lakshmana 
Pathaka. 

PATHAKA (H. R.) . See Hari Rajiachandra 
I*athaka. 

PATHAKA (V. M.). See Vamana Mahadeva 
Pathaka. 

PATIL (B. R.;. See Balavanta Ravaji Patil. 



PATIL (N. B. M.). See Naro Babaji Mahadhat 
PatIl. 

PATIL (N. S.). See Namadeva Sadasiva Patil. 

PATIL (T. Y.). See Tukarama Yadavarava Patil. 

PAVADE (L. R.). See Lakshmana Ramachandra 
Pavadk. 

PAVAGI (N. B.). See Narayana Bhavanarava 
PavagT. 

PENDHARKAR (B. S.). See Balakrishna Sastri 
Pendharkar. 

PENDHARKAR (S. B.). See Sakharama Bapuji 
Pendharkar. 

PENKAR (Joseph David). m\^ ^^ WU ^Z% 
[Sangita Ester rani. A drama ou the story of 
Queen Esther.] pp. 118. 5^^ =i^o^ [Bombay, 
1907.] 12°. 14140. e. 28.(4.) 

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. 

Benares. 

qr^JTcT [Pasupata. A religious and social monthly 
magazine. Editedby Vamana Mahadeva Pathaka.] 
Vol. i., no. 1. W^ ^<^^^ [Benares, 1905.] 8°. 

14142. c. 1. 

BOWBAY. 

^^KVZ W^>W [Maharashtra vagvilasa. A monthly 
literary magazine. Edited by Sridhara Vyanka- 
tesa Ketkar and Balakrishna Santurama Gadkaii.] 
Vobi.,pts. 3-5. ^\oC^ [Bombay, 190Q.] 12°. 

14139. cc. 2. 

JTfRTS fi-MK^^H [Maharashtra vicharadarsana. A 
monthly periodical, containing extracts from 
Marathi newspapers.] Vol. i., nos. 1-5. '^<i^X 
[Bombay, 189^.] 8°. 14142. a. 11. 

Udeteche salok. See below : Poona. 

GoA. 

Ramalhetinho de alguns Hymnos e Cancoes pro- 
fanas em Portuguez e Concani. Offerecidas a 
Mocidade Goana . . . por um Curioso. PublicacSo 
mensal. Nos. 1-3. Nova-Goa, 18G6-70. 8°. 

P.P. 3801. eg. 
Nos. 2 and 3 appeared in March and April, 1870. 



129 



PERIODICAL PUBLICATIOXS- 



-rOLKSE 



130 



PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS {conthnu'l). 

Khandal. 
cfn^i-^i^riy-jjif [Virasaivamata- prakasa. A bi- 
monthly magazine of Vfrasaiva literature, in 
Sanskrit and Marathi.] Khandal, Voona [printed], 
^^c.^ [19U6, efc] 12°. 14033. a. 61. 

In progrcus. 

Pkn. 

^\Z^Ti'lT^]^^ Natya-kathamala. A monthly maga- 
zine comprising a series of Mar.itlii dramas, 
novels, &c., (fee. Vols, i.-vi. qoy 'i <io^-'i<:'^v [Pen, 
1887-1893.] 8°. 14140. f. 30. 

POOXA. 

^TTTcT^^ [Bhuratavarsha. A monthly literary and 

historical magazine. Edited by Dattatraya Baja- 

vanta Parasnis and Hari Narayana Apte.] Vols. 

i. andii.,pts. 1-G. 5of^<:^<J. [Poo?ia, 1890-99.] 8°. 

14142. a. 13. 
Apparently no more has been puhliahcd. 

The Dcccan College Quarterly. Anglo-Marathi. 

[Edited by Govinda Kasiniitha Gadgll and Sri- 

dhara Purushottama Karve.] Vol. v., <7c. Tonna, 

189G, <<c. 8°. 14142. a. 12. 

In progrcifS. 

5T^fcTfTH-^R [Jainetihasa-sara. A monthly periodi- 
cal of Jain literature in prose and verse. Edited 
by KrishnfijI Narayana Josl.] Vol. i., nos. 1-7. 
5^ ^<:^V'1^S\ [Foona, 1892-1893.] 8°. 

14142. a. 9. 
No more published. 

'^^fcT?T'7-^?T^ [Kavyetihasa-sangraha. A monthly 
serial for the publication of I'arly Marathi .and 
of Sanskrit poetical works.] 11 \^>\>. T^ 'i<:j><:- 
'1 «;<;<; [roouo, 1878-1888.] 8°. 14072. d. 37. 

The Saddarshana-Chintanika, or Studios in Imliiin 

Philosophy, etc. roonn, Ilmnhni/, 1877-1SS2. 8°. 

14048 bb. 19. 

Udctechc salok. [A literary and roligiou.s Roman 

Catholic monthly ])apor, in Koukaui.] No.s. 1-08. 

Voonn, 1889-91. fol. and 8". 14137. bb. 1. 

Vol. i. is lithoff raphe,!, rublinhrd at llomhay after No. 
64. Nos. 1-HO are in folio. 

PETHE ^(J. K.). iS'i) IJANK.sA Kkisiijja Sa-stki 
Pktmk. 

PETHE (K. v.). .s'.v Kk.->ava Vamana Pktiik. 

PHADKE X\. r..). Sec Ga^E8A Badaji Phapkk. 



PHADKE (G. G.), 
Pjiadkk. 



See Govixda GAXQADiuuA 



PHADKE (G. S.). See Gano.xi.hara SAstkI Phai.ke. 

See Nakayaxa Lakshmana 



PHADKE (X. L). 
Phadkk. 

PHADKE (.S. M). 
Piiakkk. 



See SlTARAMA MaHAI'LVA 



PHADNis (X. N.). Sec Narayana Xarasiuha 
PhadnIs. 

PHALKE (II. G.). ^V' IIaslmanta GopALAR^iVA 
Ph.u.kk. 

PHALKE (S. (;.). Sec SiVARAMA GoVlXDA PlI.il.KE. 

PHAtaK H. D.). See IIaki Damodara Phatak. 

PHILP (RoBKKT Kkmp). qf?ofr7tTTHTHST ; q?- 
5TT^ [Grihinisaukfi-nirasana. "The Hou.'*ewifc'ii 
Reason Why," translated by Ktsava BaUkrishnn 
Paranjpe.] pp. 23, 171. 5^ '\<K< [Homftot/, 
1891.] 8°. 14142. a. 7. 

Forms vol. 7 of the MahiJra.shtm gnmUiamJUl. 

PHULCHAND MOTICHAND KALUSKAR. hpn«. 
i(AHU^A [.linapadya - ratnanu'ilii. Jain i^ongs.] 
pp.11. 5^ [/;om/.ay, 1897.] 12°. 14137. c. 8? 

PINAMONTI (Giovanni Pietko). O Inferno nU-rio 
para os Christilos evitarem cnhir n'ollo ou cou- 
siderncoos das penas infernocs proposta« a* nossn 
moditn<;'iio p.ira as prevenir. Oistribuiilns por 
cada dia da Sfujana. Kscriplo cm Itnli.ino polo 
Po. F. Pinnmonti, S.J. [A Portujj^uoso version, 
accompanied by a translation into Konkani.] 
pp. viii. 192. /;«in/..iim, 1877. 32». 14137. a. 16. 

PINOLE (Jacoii Kzkkiel). Our irnvcia to Jeru- 
salem . . . MWfl ^TJl^.R'fT 1T^ [AmchI Voru*nlfn>- 
chi yatru.] pp. GO. g^ ^<*w^ [Itombay. 
12». 14139.(1.45 

PINTO (Rkmkoio Adrian Smrurio). Sovaixin- 
uimchi guirescni. [An inntrucliro rraiirr ft«r 
girls in Konknnim.] pp. xxir. 540. J/mim' . 
1009. 12". 14140. ff. 5. 

PITALE iG. M.). 6>t GA^rATP.AVA M.;. 1 \ Pitai.i. 

POLESE (J. IV). ^<^ Haimmeki.kix (Tromai) <i 
K0mpi$. Do Imitationo Chritti, He. [Tran** 
latetl into Konknni in Kan%rc»o chnractcm by 
J. B. Puleae] 1894. 12\ 14137. a. 27 



131 



POONA- 



-PURANAS 



132 



POONA. — Itl]i(7sasamsodha1ia Maiidala. W^-^<^^- 
mr^^-^^yS 3Tf?T^ 5T% '\'^\\ [Itihasasanisodhaka 
Manda]a-ahwcil. A report of the Association for 
Saka 183o, with annotated copies of old un- 
published poems. Compiled and edited by Khan- 
derava Chintamana Mehendale.] pp. vi. 169, iv. 
5^ ^^ix [Poona, 1912.] 8°. 14139. c. 43. 

POPE (Alexander), the Poet. Pope's Universal 
Prayer, translated into Marathi by Vishnu Ganesh 
Nene. STTft^T^T^ [Jagadlsa- stotra.] pp. 12. 
E>Hj. and Mar. ^ ^^S\ [Bombay, 1893.] 12°. 

14137. d. 22. 

PORTUGAL. — Colonies. — East Indies. Codigo dos 
usos e costumes dos habitantes das Novas-Con- 
quistas, em I'ortuguez e Maratba, etc. Nova-Goa, 
1861. 8°. 5319. df. 3.(1.) 

PRABHAKARA, Novelist, ^^\nt^i 3^^ ^ [Sama- 
jakantaka, or Venu. A novel condemning certain 
social evils.] pp. iv. 230. Bombay, ^^^o [1910.] 
12^ 14139. f. 54.(2.) 

PRABHUNE (S. K.). See Sankara Kesava Pka- 

BHL'NE. 

PRARTHANA SAMA J. W^B^^ ^TTFT WTlfw^ 3qTH^T 
[Priirthanasangraha. A collection of prayers of 
the Prarthaua Samaj. Second edition.] pp. 310, 
2. jq no X [Poona, 1903.] 16°. 14137. c. 24. 

PRATINIDHI (P. T.). See Parasurama Trimbak 
Peatixidhi. 

PRIOR (Richard Delabere). A help to English 
translation . . . with introduction and notes, by 
R. D. Prior . . . assisted by S. G. Jayakar and 
U. G. Divan. Pt. 1. Bombay, 1896. 8°. 

14150. a. 50. 

PRITHUYASAS, Son of Vardhamihira. ?^Tq^^T%W 
W^t ^ ^4 etc. [Shatpailchasika. A Sanskrit 
treatise on divination, with Bhatta Utpala's 
"^vivriti. Edited with a Marathi translation by 
Amrita Madhava Vtlgholikar.] pp. xi. vi. 99. 
l?om6a</, '1^V1 [1911.] 12°. 14053. b. 51. 

PUNYASAGARA, Disciple of Ajituldrtti. See Jina- 
sena AcuAkYA. "iT'T gf t^ ^\^ [Harivamsa-purJina. 
Based on a Marathi metrical translation by 
Punyasagara.] [1907.] oW. 8°. 14137. e. 31. 



PURANAS. 



Bhagavatapurana. 



See Gulabrava Maharaja. m?7BWfRH^ [Pi"iya- 
lilamahotsava. A commentary on Skandha i. of 
the Bhagavatapurana.] [1910.] 8°. 14137. d. 48. 

'^m-ikW'^d m Ji»^ ^TJ^J gr^ ^^\^\^l [Bhagavata- 
purana. Translated into Maratlii prose. Edited 
by Ganesa Vislinu Chiplunkar.] pp. vii. xxi. 
870, 16. 5^ '^\^\ [Poona, 1903.] 8°. 

14137. e. 18. 

^'TtjT^PT^TcTT'^?^ [Bhagavatartha-darsana. The San- 
skrit text of the Bhagavatapurana, with a Marathi 
translation, aud commentary founded upon that 
of Sridhara Svami. Skaudhas 1-5.] 5 pts. ^% 
^<:^x [Bo7nbay, 1892.] 8°. 14016. e. 40. 

?RlH.jJ>NNd ^^IHH.vq- . . . «^ ^^jFJT (^ TTgt^MT??T) 
[Dasamaskandha. Comprising Krishnajanma 
(X. i.-v.) and Rasapanchadhyayi (X. xxix.-xxxiii.) 
Sanskrit text, with a metrical Marathi commentary 
by Sivakalyaiia. Edited by Ganesa Balavanta 
Modak.] 2 vols. ^^% ^i\'^ [Bombay, 190-i.] 8°. 

14016. dd. 13. 

'T';p^>Tr WJl^ [EkanathI Bhagavata. The Sanskrit 
text of Skandha xi., with Ekanatha's Marathi 
commentary. Edited, with notes and a life of 
Ekanatha, by Govinda Narayana Datar.] pp. iv. 
ii. 532. 3^ ^^o-^ [Bombay, 1904.] 4°. 

14137. e. 21. 

#T?rrJT^ ^^IH^rh^ . . . ^H^r>:W [Rasapancha- 
dhyayi. Skandha X. adhy. 29-33 of the Bhaga- 
vatapurana, with a Marathi metrical commentary 
by Sivakalyana. Edited by Ganesa Bajavanta 
Modak.] pp. vii. 249. '^m^A ^ <=?.?, [Akola, 
Bombay printed, 1904.] 8°. 14016. dd. 13. 

Bhavishyapurana. 

^Ulcq^fluiidJld JT^f^SiBBT [Prabhulingalila. A San- 
skrit mythological work, embodying doctrines of 
the Virasaiva sect, in 25 cantos, alleged to form 
part of the Bhavishyapurana. With a Marathi 
translation by Krishnaji Naiayana Josi. Edited 
by Mallikarjuna Sastri.] 3 pts. 5^^^oX-=lSoV 
[Bombay, 1903-1904.] 8°. 14016. dd. 9. 

Bhavishyottarapurana. 

^"^ #f%?-T^cf^>^ II [Kokila-vratakatha. The legend 
of the festival of Kokila in Sanskrit, with Marathi 



133 



rURAXAS 



rT'IIAXAS 



134 



translation.] See Kokila. WJ 'i\\-l-^,\if^ Jl\] >tc. 
[Kokihl-vratapuja.] pp. 5-15. [11)12.] oU. H°. 

14027. b. 4. 

Bi:AnM.\NDAPUR.\XA. 

M'T ^^'7U^^TJ^]^'^r'J^T'r. ^rr^ [Adliyatmaramriyana. 
A portion of the Hrahiiijindapuranii, in 7 kdndas. 
Sanskrit text, witli a M;uMtlii translation, and 
notes.] 7 pts. \_liovihoij, 1892.] oJ>J. 8°. 

14016. c. 40. 

■if'^ ^ff^jpjTT'^ JfTr*T [Dc'varigipuraiia. A poem in 
2G adhi/dijas. Translated from the Uttarakanda 
of the Brahmandapurana by Balakrishna Malliar 
Lad.] ff. llO. ^WU^ 'i-i^o [litUjdum, 1908.] 
ohl. 8°. 14137. e. 27. 

m^''j^\^.\ V'r3T %Ttit|^pt Tnq t^ hit btttot ^r':[TJ??T 

[Devaiigapurriiia. A work on the Devaiiga caste, 
consisting of an abstract in verse of ten chapters 
from the Brahmandapurana, with an introduction 
by Vasudeva Gyanoba Kudal.] pp. i. iv. xxi. 
vii. and fl'. 77. 5^ '^\'\'\ [Foona, 1911.] 1G°. 

14137. c. 48. 



[Ri'imasudha. A paraphrase of the Adhyatmariima- 
yana, in the form of easy stories. By Balavanta 
Tryambaka Dravid.] pp. ii. xvi. 239. ^ ^So?, 
[Voona, 1902.] 1G°. 14137. c. 23. 

BiUIIAN-N.\RAI)IyAI'UKANA. 

See Parasurama JIaohunatiia S.vstkI Giiagavk. 
'i:^'T^J{\^H\fM^\HK V(&i\: [Adhikaniasa-mahatmya- 
sara. Compiled in part from the Purushottanm- 
niasamahatmya of the Brihan-nuradiyapurana.] 
[1909.] old. 8^ 14137. ee. 1. 

w\ ^^[r\^^\?J^P\^^<* [Purushottama-maluUmya. A 

Vaishiiava excerpt in 31 adiii/dijas. San.skrit 

text with a Marathi tran^slalion.] n'.r»9. 'JotV.*! 

[2\>o;i(r, 1901.] o/,/. 8^ 1401G. d. 60. 

According to (he official CntitlogNc of liookn printed in 
the }li>iid>in/ I'rrsiihnci/ (lUOl, iii., ji. 32) Ihc tnintlntor is 
Jihilsliiird Ni'iri'iyitita (.iiulliolc. 

DKVIHIIAnAVATAI'UK.vyA. 

yTV'^r*TT^^ [Di'vibhagavata. Sanskrit tt'xt. witli 
the prefacottf Nilakantlia's commrntary. Skamlims 
i.-iii., ctlitod with a Marathi tran.slatiou by Vishnu 
Lakshmana Sastri Pundiitn. Skandlm iv., with 
an anonymous Marathi truublatiou, cditid by 



Kaslnatha Vjimana Lilu.] ^T^ [Ahut'iduind, \\\u, 
1902, etc.] 8°. 14016. dd. 8. 

In prngrt»$. Not. i.-iii. irrm to have brrn pnnud at 
Alimadnhiiil, awl publi«/ud at Wai ; lik. w. i* printrd and 

published at Wni. 

Gaxesapukaxa. 

• • • 

'I"j|iiW«iq [Gincsapmana. Translated from the 

Sanskrit, with notes.] t^^\ ^<^'\\ [IJomhay, 1S92.] 

Vol. i., nos. 1-8. 8". 14142. a. 8. 

Forms part of a vionthlij $rrira, mtillrtl ' SomiJinta gnui- 
tharthiimala.' 

Garudafukaxa. 
BT'T ^T'jnrrrr^n\mf^: \\ [(iarulapuraiia. Sanskrit 
text, with a Marathi translati<jii by Vi-.hiiu \'asu- 
deva Vale.] ff. 117. Dombaij, ^tf>< [I1»I2.] 
oil. 4°. 14018. tt. 5. 

TjlNOArUR.XXA. 

\^JVUm [Lingaj)urana. An epitomised prose 
version by Gangadhara Vuinana Lele.] pp. ir. 
viii. 262. 5^ ^^1'. [Voowi, 1912.] 12^ 

14137. c. M. 

MaTSYAI'LK.VVA. 

R^W5'T'JI [.Matsyapurana. An epitoniiseU prose 
version by Gangadhara Vfimnna Leio and Ilari 
Sastri Sane.] pp. iv. 287. 5'f 'l*.^*. [Poonii, 
1912.] 12^ m37. c. 53. 

MunOALAPrRAXA. 

RTRT 5?r'"^ ^rnn [Mudgalapuriiin. A .Nfnmtlii pro»«« 
version by CMiintamaim (iaiigndhnm Hhaiiu.j 
pp. ii. 232. 501 ^\-S^ [PooMH, li)lU.] 12*. 

U137. e. 51. 

PAI>MAl'rB.V\A. 
See PARAfirK.\MA I{AailUN.\TIU ^ASTRI GlIAQArK 
Vt'rnTTfmT^lr*J4HTT V(\TtH\ [ AtlhikniuJiwi • innhnlinyn- 
sara. Compitrd in part front the Adhik.tni.n»i> 
mahatmyn ui ihe Padmnpuruna.] [1909.] otd. >* 

14137 tt 1 

VI '\^'*A\<^ V(W^'. II [KapiUgitiL A Siiunkrit |hm'ui 
on Yogic and Vrd.tntic inynlicisin, in 5 
purpttrting to bo fn>n» thin Purn^i-i. W iUi a 
Marathi metrical paraphrase by IIari^lA^» .Vcha* 
rcknr. Thin! edition.] pp.174, yl ^^>• |r«».>»i.», 
PJIO.] old.S\ 14018. b. lft.lt.) 

Wh ftn'ft*^ «■'«*. [^ivajfiti. Sanskrit toit, wiih a 
Marathi translation by Sivarntna J^ostri G«>rv of 
ch. i.-xri. Thir^l edition.] pp. iv. ▼. •loH, x 
^ [/;om/..ty, I9II.J 8*. 14016 a 31 



135 



PUEANAS- 



-PUEUSHOTTAMA 



136 



]2 chapters 



PUKANAS {continued). 

SlVAPURANA. 

T%^ M,< I 'Ji ^ mf rTOltcTT [Vayaviya-saniliita. A collection 
of Saiva legends. Sanskrit text, with a Marathi 
translation by Krishnaji Narayana Josi. Edited 
by Mallikarjuua Sastri.] ^TJ^ ^l^^"^ [SUolapur, 
1906, etc.'] 8°. 14018. bb. 4. 

In jyr ogress, 
SkANDAI'URANA. 

VTWtciT^ [Blnmasankara-mahatmya, 
on the leofeuds and cult of the Saiva sanctuary of 
Bhimasahkara-kshetra, from the Sahyadri-khanda. 
Sanskrit text, with a Marathi translation by 
Sivararaa Vidyadliara Sastri Sintre.] pp. 87. 
^Jl [Wcu, 1912.] 8°. 14018. b. 12.(4.) 

^Jpj^cTT [Gurugita. A poem in 122 verses on the 
Advaita teachers; being an abridged version of 
an excerpt from the Uttarakhanda of the Skanda- 
purana. Edited by VinJlyaka Lakshmana Bhave.] 
pp.8. [Wai,100L] 8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

Forms part of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

s^rTTyTM^^TTBK [Kasikhanda-kathasara. An ab- 
stract of the Kasikhanda in prose, by Hari 
Viththala Adiirkar, being a prose ti'anslation of 
Sivadasa Goma's poetical version of the Sanskrit.] 
pp. 340. 5^ '\^o'^ [Bombay, 1905.] 12°. 

14137. c. 27. 

%VA\f^t%^mK [Kasikhanda-kathasara. An anony- 
mous prose translation of Sivadasa Goma's poetical 
version of the Sanskrit text of the Kasikhanda. 
Second edition.] pp. 376. 5^ '^'^'^\ [Bombay, 
1012.] 12°. 14137. c. 56. 

R?T TrferacmTfTrT^ 11 [Kokilavrata - mahatmya. 
Sanskrit text, with a Marathi translation by 
Vasudeva Bala Ainapure.] fif. 1, 112. 5^ '=\<i\>i 
[nombaij, 1912.] obi. 4°. 14016.8.48.(2.) 

liNimt'd fiN'+.'^liid [Sivakathamrita. A metrical 
version, in 12 adhyayas, of the Sivamahatmya 
from the Brahmottarakhandaof the Skandapurana, 
by Sivararaa. Edited by Vinayaka Lakshmana 
Bhave.] pp. U3. ^<^\\ [Bombay, 1907.] 8°. 

14140. bb. 3. 
Forms no. 13 of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

F^H'i/^li [Svimandalahari. The Sanskrit text of 
the Gurugita with a Marathi paraphrastic version. 



in oyi verse, by Chidananda Svami. Edited with 
a Marathi preface by Anandarava Balakrishna 
Rclngnekar.] pp. xx. 214. %^ "^^W [Kochri, 
1911.] 16°. 14016. a. 32. 

3PT ^^TcTTqwrfTcJ^ M RTtvT [Tapi-mahatmya. A poem 
in 78 adhyayas, purporting to be taken from the 
Skaudapuriina, on the sanctity of the river Tapti, 
and the ttrthas or places of pilgrimage on its 
banks.] ff. 156. ^ ^c\-^ [Boona,\90o.] obi 8°. 

14137. d. 33. 

^TTTll^ !^'-f)<"IH [Viramahesvara-prakarana. A 
Marathi translation of adhyayas 81-86 of the 
Skandapurana, treating of the religious obser- 
vances of the Lingayats or Virasaivas. By Tryam- 
baka Bhaskara Sastri Khare.] pp. 10, 51. ^T?^!^^ 
^i^o^ [Sholapur, 1902.] 8°. 14137.6.19. 

VlSHNUPUKANA. 

8^jfof^nj^^jq [Vishnupurana. A Marathi prose trans- 
lation by Kasinatha Vamana Lele.] 6 pts. ^T^ 
[Wai, 1909.] 8°. 14137. e. 30. 

Appendix. 

See Krishnaji Narayana Sastri. ^TnTtcTTc^ ^T^I^T 
efc. [Puranantil nakla. Pauranic stories.] [1912.] 
16°. 14139. f. 66. 

PTJRANIKA (R. S.). See Raghunatha Sastri 

PURANIKA. 

PURSHOTAM VISHRAM MAWJEE. See Pdru- 

SHOTTAMA ViSRAMA MaJI. 

PURUSHOTTAMA balakrishna josi. Parishad- 
abhinandana, or Congratulations to the Parliament 
of Religions, Chicago. (qR^^wf^) pp. 8, 10. 
Mar.audEng. Bombay, 1894-. 12°. 14137. d. 21. 



Victoria-mahotsava, or Verses in com- 
memoration of the Diamond Jubilee of Her 
Majesty's Reign, by P. B. Joshi. pp. 4, 5. 
Mar. and Eng. Bombay, 1897. 12°. 14140. a. 45. 

PURUSHOTTAMA DEVA. Jt^^TW^ [Ekakshara- 
kosa. A Sanskrit vocabulary of monosyllables, 
with a Marathi translation.] See Mallikarjuna 
Sastri. ^^^^T^K'^rT^T etc. [Ekakshara-kosa, etc.] 
pp. 1-10. [1908.] 16°. 14090. a. 20. 

PURUSHOTTAMA GANESA, also called Anna 
Gharpure. !J{cfKr^ T^ S'^^T^ [Satarlchen pahilen 



137 rUllUSHOTTAMA PARASURAMA- 



-liAJARAMA RAMAKRI.SHN'A 



138 



pustaka. Instruction on ])l;iyinf^ the situr. 
Third edition.] pp. viii. 142, 8. ^ '^<:\^i [Pnoyin, 
1893.] 8°. ^ 14139. b. 21. 

PURUSHOTTAMA PARASURAMA KHARE. TT^^PTf- 
^^ ^ITTIW!=^ MK'JTIM [Paschatyanchyii sainagaina- 
chen parinatna. An essay on the effects of con- 
tact with peophi of the West.] pp. 29. [1893.] 
Sec BoMUAY, City of. — HiiifJu Union Club. ?^ 
'^\ir■^^\^^]P^ [Ilemanta vyakhyauamala.] Vol. viii., 
110.3. [188G-1894.] 8°. 14139. c. 26. 

PURUSHOTTAMA VISRAMA MAJI. See Ganesa 
ChimnajI Vau. Decisions from the Sliaku & 
Peshvva Daftar . . . Edited by Purshotam Vislirain 
Mawjee . . . and D. B. Parasuis. 1909. 8°. 

14137. g. 15. 

See Ganesa ChimnajI Vao. Kaifiyats, 

Yadis, etc. . . . Edited by Purshotam Vishrani 
Mawjeo . . . and D. B. Parasnis. 1909. 8°. 

14137. g. 14. 

PUSHPAKARANDAKA. ^^mJ^%. [Pushpaka- 
randaka. A story of a Christian gardener and 
his daugliter, and of their fortitude under filsc 
accusations. Adapted from the Englisli by Miss 
M. Bhor.] pp. 150. 5^ ^<:So [nomhay, 1890.] 
12°. 14139. f. 40. 

RAGHAVANKA, Son of ^lahadrva Bhntta. See 
SiVADASA. V'T *iTffT?^T '^rpJT IJji^- II [Siddhcsvnra- 
purana. A poem based on a Sanskrit and 
Kanarese woi-k by Ka^havfiiika, styled Siddha- 
raina-purana.] [1911.] 0^.8°. 14140. cc. 5. 

RAGHUNATHA BOVA BHINGARKAR. ^?.\fW'l i^\- 
STT'^^TR^TTnT W^ 'TT?',Hq;j ^ ^^^ ^r3{ [.Muhasadhu 
.Ifianesvara Maliaraja yancha kahmirnaya. The 
life and time of the poet Jfianadova. A seri(»s of 
articles reprinted from the Kesari, written in reply 
to articles which apfieared in the Sudhakara by 
a contributor signing himself Bliaradvaja.] pp. ii. 
111. 5^ r.oo [/'o„».,. 11)00 ] 8\ 14139. e. 39.(3) 

RAGHUNATHAJI (I?. K ). Ser 1V\i,ajI Kiusiina- 

NATHA liAdiiUNATIIAJI. 

RAGHUNATHA PANDITA. r^ M ' H< : d^d JTJ^T^Tjfa- 
^'^TJi^n^R. The Nuladamayanli o( Knghunalh- 
pandita, the Marathi poet. Edited by Leonard 
.lohn Sedgwick. pp. .\i. 08. Camhruhjf, llrrt- 
/oni [piiuted], 191U. 8". 14140. b. 38. 



RAGHUNATHA PANDITA {continued). T^JTTWCTR 
^-^7^'^ [Raghuuatha Paiiditache kavyagranlhii. 
Three poems by Raghunatha, viz. : — Nala-D.iin.i- 
yanti-svayamvarakhyana, Rainadusa-varnana, and 
Gajendramoksha. Edite<l with notes and an in- 
troduction, by Hari Trimbak Bapat.l pp. ii. C,',, iij, 
'ft"i«.o«, [Poonrj, 1909.] 12". 14140. a. 43 <3) 

RAGHUNATHAPRASADA SUKALA. H l C l flMH^M I^tl 
[N'lMJijnanataraugini. A Sanskrit treatise on the 
diagnosis of maladies through the observation of 
the pulse. With commentaries in llindi and in 
Marathi.] pp. 50, lith. i<nUM "i^^^o [Ii,tlnn>jiri, 
1880.] 8°. 14043. d. 37. 

RAGHUNATHA RAU, /?. See Vbdas— J?iVm/.i. 
^jTTT^TTTS^ etc. [Rigveda-vyakhya. The Sanskrit 
text of hymns 1. i.-xl., witli interpretations in 
Sanskrit and Marathi by Raghunatha.] [1906.] 
8°. 14007. f. 12. 

RAGHUNATHA SASTRI PURANIKA. Phaltattkar. 
af'T ^'r^nTflWfr^ !TTr4: LHanbava-sachcharitra. The 
life of llaribava Sadhu, of Phaltan, in verse, in 
18 chapters.] if. 75. ^ ^<:>^ [P.^n„.t, 19«V2.] 
ohl. 12^ 14139. dd. a. 

RAGHUNATHA VITHTHALA, also called H.irtj! 
ViruTiiALA Satpcte. See ^ankaka Abaji Hbisb. 
^M"iHM-f^"I [Satpute-prakaraiia. The family-historj 
of Raghunatha Viththala.] [lS9t>.] 12'. 

14139 d 46 3) 
RAGHUNATHA YADAVA. qrfin?T^ wm [Piiin- 
patchi bakhar.] ... Raghunath VadaT'ti Chrv>ntclfa 
of Panipat . . . Editeil with critical and cxpUna« 
tory notes by Ka>hiu&th N&raynn SAoe. [ThirtI 
e»lition.] pp. viii. 52. [PooHn,] 1902. 12V 

14139. d 41(5) 
RAGHUNATHJI (K). S^e Kkishxaxatua Ha 

NAIUAJi. 

RAJADHYAKSHA uN. V.). S*t> N'arhae VtAjisijI 
Rajaimiyaksma. 

RAJARAMA RAMACRI8RVA BHAQAVATA 
UrANiMilAPH. An attempt to inlorpri'l lu .Mnr • 
the eleven Upaninhadn. With profaor, tmnnUlii'it 
and nole<( in Kngli»h, . . . bj KitjArAmn R.-a 
k|i«hiu HhAgnvnIn, 1 S98, rlr. f^*. 14010. ec. 10 



kavynychcu marmn. An explanation of the 



139 



EAJAEAMA EAMAKEISHNA- 



-RAMACHANDEA BHIKAJI 



140 



various figures of speech employed in Maratlii 
poetry.] pp.60, gw^ =|<:SX [-Z^omftay, 1893.] 8°. 

14140. b. 26. 

M^HI^ ^ [Maharashtra dharma. An essay 



on religious growth amongst Hindus of the 
Deccan.] pp. 43. [Bomhaij, 1895.] 8°. 

14137. e. 16.(1.) 

^J^ ^ qr^ ^ [Pars va Pars! dharma. A 

lecture on the Parsis and their religion.] pp. 31. 
[1891,] See Bombay, Citt/ of. — Hindu Union Club. 
iH<:\'^\'^A\'\^\^.J [Hetnanta vyakhyanamala.] Vol.vi., 
no. 1. [188G-1894.] 8°. 14139. c. 26. 

%^15^W^ =^rR^tcftc5 %t^^ ^ [Sivachhatra- 

patlchya charitrantzl kityek raudde. Comments 
on the author's life of Sivaji.] pp. 16. [1893.] 
See Bombay, City of. — Hindu Union Club. fiTcT 
=<IF?<TFWTc^r [Hemanta vyakhyanamala.] Vol. viii., 
no. 1. [1886-1894.] 8°. 14139. c. 26. 

^P^T^cTR. sTT^iift W=^T ft^ [Vrjityastoma. 



A lecture on Brahmanisra, delivered under the 
auspices of the Bombay Hindu Union Club.] 
pp.12. ^^%%[Bombai/,189Q.] 8°. 14137. e. 16.(2.) 

EAJARAMA TUKARAMA. See Ekanatha. #t^- 
^TPT JTfTTTjTTMTT 3fHJ|MI JTPTT [Abhangarichi gatha. 
Edited, with an index, by Rajararna.] [1903.] 
8". 14140. c. 8. 

EAJ£ (R. A.). See Ramachandba Abaji Raje. 
EAJE (S. D.). See Sivaji Dasroji Raje. 
RAJMACHIKAR (N. T.). See Naraharaeava Trim- 

EAK RaJMACHIKAR. 

EAJVADE (K. S.). See Krishna Sastri Rajvade. 

• • • • « 

RAKHMAJI DEVAJi MULE. ffpT^tcfr^ ^^?TT^T^^ 
^^^f'W^'^i^ [Sankhyavachaka durbodha sab- 
darthakosa. A classified list of the terms em- 
ployed in Hindu Sastras for expressing numerals, 
etc. Second edition.] pp. ii. 212. ^^\ 'i<i%\ 
[Bombay, 1893.] 16°. 14140. g. 51. 

RAMABAi RANADE. See Mahadeva Govinda 

Ranade. ^. Tj. jt?tV^ rrrf^ tt?t% sit^'t ^^^<K ^^w^\^ 

[Dharmapar vyakhyanen. Edited by Ramabai 
Ranade.] [1002.] 12°. 14139. cc. 5. 

RAMABAI SARASVATI, Pandita. See Bible.— 
New Testament. H KAINH AiAOHKH. Tentative 



Simplified Translation [of the New Testament. 
Edited by Pandita Ramabai]. [1912, etc.] 8°. 

14137. b. 23. 

See Bible. — Luke. ^^^ %^ 5pT^cTin^ 

[The Gospel of St. Luke. Edited by Pandita 
Ramabai.] 1910. 16°. 14137. a. 34.(3.) 

See Hogben (T.), Mrs. 3TTc^ fe^ [Atme 



jihkanen. The conquest of souls. Ten tracts, 
translated by Pandita Ramabai.] [1908.] 8". 

14137. b. 14.(2.) 

See Jesus Christ. JTg ^'^ "^Tt^ [Prabhu 



Yesiichen charitra. Edited by Pandita Ram.abai.] 
[1913.] 8°. 14137. b. 24. 

^qff ti||'+i<ui [IbrI vyakarana. Hebrew 



grammar in Marathi.] Pt. i. [Kedgnon, 1908.] 

8°. 14140. h. 35. 

In progress ? 

^ ^J^l [Pudhen kfiy ? A tract on a future 

existence, based on Biblical texts. Second 

edition.] pp.62. ^57Tt^^^=l=l [AW(/ao>i, 1911.] 

obi. 32°. 14137. a. 42. 



^JTT^ HiW^^t ^TWTfrr 3TTM '^JB^ [Yu- 



naited Stetschi lokasthiti. An account of Rama- 
bai's travels in America.] Pt. i. pp. iv. 360. 
^%^<:<:\ [Bombay, 1889.] 12°. 14139. d. 10. 

RAMACHANDRA ABAJI RAJE. See Ramachandra 
Sakharama Gupte and Ramachandra Abaji Raje. 
Practical treatise on the agriculture and horti- 
culture of Western India. Second edition. 1896. 
8°. 14139. a. 54. 

See Ramachandra Sakharama Gupte and 



Ramachandra Abaji Raje. Practical treatise on 
the aufriculture and horticulture of Western India 
. . . Third edition. Enlarged, revised and re- 
arranged by Ramchandra Abaji Raje. 1901. 8°. 

14139. a. 58. 

RAMACHANDRA ATMARAMA LIMAYE. 3?PTOiftcf- 
J{W?T [Arya sahgita-prakasa. An elementary 
treatise on Indian music] Pt. i. pp. vii. 44. 
5^ ^<iS^ [i?om&a2/, 1895.] 8°. 14139. a. 53. 

RAMACHANDRA BHIKAJI DATAR. See Maha- 
BHARATA. ?fm'H^l*4Kd etc. [Mahabharata. Trans- 
lated into prose by Ramachandra Bhikaji Datar 
and others.] [1904, etc.] 8°. 14140. cc. 2. 



141 



llAMACHANDPtA 15HI KAJI- 



-r.AMACHANI)nA VISTIN'U 



142 



RAMACHANDRA BHIKAJI GUNJIKAR. t^T? TfriTH 
M'T^r JTSTfT^ P,I'-f.i'I.I(di ^^fr JTTT^ 5^Tr^ [Ktiimiida- 
parijuaua. Classified Kamiada vocabularies, sen- 
tences, and graininaticiil jjaradigrns, witli Marathi 
interpretations, for the instruction of Marathis. 
Second edition.] pp. ii. ii. 13(3. ^^Z^i^ "^"^.o^ 
[ndrjavm, IdOO.] 8°. 14140. h. 36. 

RAMACHANDRA BHIKAJI JOS!. Sre Krishna 
►Sastki Chifi.unkak. ^T\fJ ''V'hi^]-ii]^, H^T [Marat 111 
vyakar.'iiiavaril nibandha. Eilited with notes by 
Ramachandra Bliikaji Josi.] [1893.] 12^. 

14140, h. 30. 

A Comprehensive Marathi grammar, or 

3Tr^*N m\i\ •^\'im [Praudhabodha Marathi vyaka- 
rana.] By Kamachandra Bhikaji Joshi. Third 
or English edition. Thoroughly revised and 
eidarged. pp. xii. 553, 2. Foowi, 1900. 12°. 

14140. g. 58. 

A Manual of Marathi derivations. h^i-Ci 

yT^qf? [Marathi sabda.^iddhi.] ])p. iv. ISO. 5^ 
'i«.'io [Poo.m, 1910.] 12°. 14140. h. 39. 

RAMACHANDRA GANESA MUNDALE. ^W^T^T 
m<I|.M [Itihasachi jjunarfivritti, or History re- 
peats itself. A lecture.] pj). 2 1. [1891.] See 
]ioMitAY, Citif of. — llimJu Union CInh. ^hVi'-MKp'^I'T- 
Jr?J [Hemauta vyiikhyauaniala.] Vol. vi. [1880- 
1891..] 8°. 14139.0.26. 

RAMACHANDRA GANGADHARA JOSI. flT^'HPT 
J^cf^^"! [Sayana-pafichanga matakhatidaiia. A re- 
futation of the system of preparing a Iliudu 
calendar which is traditionally ascribed to Sa- 
yana Acharyii.] pp. 23. 1^ ']^-^\ [Vm, 1890.] 
8°. 14139. a. 

RAMACHANDRA GOPALA, called Ai'asaiiku Tata- 

VAlMillANA. [I'ife.] Sen HaKI DaMODAKA 1*IIATAK. 

^ntrT . . . niNsin JUW^r^'% . . . ^^ ^tr5( [Hatnachiin- 
drarava (jiopalarava-i-harilra.] [1910.] 8". 

14139. ee. 12. 

RAMACHANDRA GOVINDA TALVALKAR. flfj- 
f^Rin^TT^T [Hindu sajMaja-sudhariina. A Iwture 
nu liiiiilu social ret'oriM.] pp. 50, 9. [1891.] 
See HoMiiAY, ('//// of. — lliiiiln Vniou Cluh. |l?<T- 
e^n^'JPI'TTpJ [Ilcnujnta vy.ikhyanamala.] Vol. vi. 
[1881)- 1894.] 8°. 14139. c.ae. 

RAMACHANDRA MARUTI MAHAJANA. Srr Ma- 
IIADUAKATA. — JUiiUJilVtuJ'jHtl. jftcTT'WWFfT ^HUa-pi- 



vadgita. With a Marathi metrical version styled 
Gitarthapadyabhaskara. Edited by Ramachandn* 
Maruti Mahiijana.] [1907.] 32°. 14065. a. 16. 

RAMACHANDRA PANDURANGAMOGHE 7T=i ^TrH 
'Hrt 'T^T, [Punch var.».hanchen pauchaug:i. A 
calendar f(jr the 5 Saka yeari 1833 to 1837.J 
pp. xvi. lot. ^ I'.'n [roona, 1911.] S". 

14142. a. 15. 
RAMACHANDRA PARASURAMA GODBOLE See 
Kasinatha Nar.xyana Sane, rtt^tt iTN^ ^■ HH ' j^'l l 
[Marathi bhashechi lekhanapaddhati. .\ troati»e 
on Marathi orthography, by KiVsiuiitha Naruyana 
Sane, assisted by Kamachandra Pansurauia (iod- 
bole.] [1900.] 12°. 14140. ?. 59. 

RAMACHANDRARAVA, Tandahim. ctlT^ I IH ^-^M^ 
^ ^=5f?n^i^ i.K.ivita.sangraha. Poems by Hdina- 
chandrarava. To which are appended a few 
Sanskrit poems by Krishnarava Tauiialam, and 
Taj)asi, a Marathi poetical translation of Gold- 
smith's " Hermit" by Gopalamva TandaiUm, with 
the Etiglish text on opposite page?.] pn. ii. I«»o. 
FTiTT^ "^^lo [7',/,j/o»v. 1910.] 8°. 14140. b 35. 

RAMACHANDRA SAKHARAMA GUPTE. Uaja- 
])ariksiiu. C<>utainuig the ilcscriptiou of elephants, 
their defects, their disea.ses, with reii ■ 
(ni!W(^) pj). vii. X. xvii.409, 4. Pooiui, liJo. J . 

14137. h. 18. 

RAMACHANDRA SAKHARAMA GUPTE and RAMA- 
CHANDRA ABAji RAJE rr«olio«l Irvali.-.r 00 
the agriculture autl hurliculturv of Woaloru India. 
(f'fV'f.Mf'^?Jl) [Krishikarmavidya.] Second etlit- • 
Enlargeii, revised and re-arranged, pp. 32, 71". 
Jlnnhaif, ISW. 8*. 14139. a. 54. 

Imprrffct ; WftHtituj pp. :U |M. J^p. 17{!"2 «rf in Jii/W<r4.'r. 

Practical treatise on the af^ricutturc and 

horticulture of Western Indin . . . Third ciln; 
Eidarged, revisitl and rv-armnge«l by lUincbiintirA 
Abaji Uaje. pp. iii. xr. ii. vi. lOOt?. ItomlftK, 
1901. 8^ 14139. ft. 58. 

RAMACHANDRA VISHNU MADOAMVIAB .<- 

Ji5ANAl»EVA. JT^H^ . . . WT^Vit 

Another oilition of the Jfianefvnri, without the 
Saoikkrit text. Kditetl with an intrvHluctii>n. 
variant!), taken fr«>m 12 inanuacript copic*, aofl a 
glovsary, by lUmachandra.] [1007.1 8*. 

14140. a. It. 



143 EAMACHANDRA YASAVANTA- 



-EAMADASA SVAMI 



144 



RAMACHANDRA YASAVANTA KESKAR. ^km^r 
U"^ ^tWIcTT [Virangana Rani Samyogita. An 
historical drama dealing with incidents in the 
reign of Prithviraj of Delhi.] pp. ii. 162, 2. 
3TIKTW ^^°^ Uwrao/'. 1901.] 16°. 14140. e. 42. 

RAMADASANUDASA, of Suryadeva Math, Eami- 
mangarh. See Sridhara Vishnd Paranjpe. 

RAMADASA SVAMI, Son of Surydjlpanta. \_Life.'] 
See Atmarama, Disciple of Rdmachandra. ^\ 
^^f^^'HMIH [Dasavisramadhama.] [1913.] 8°. 

14140. ccc. 7. 

See GiRJT>B kUk, Disciple of Bdiyxbdi. a^T^WT- 



JTcTTT [Sri-saraartha-pratapa. A poem containing 
an account of the life and works of Ramadasa, 
his teaching and disciples.] [1913.] 8°. 

14140. ccc. 8. 

See GuRULiNGA Jangama. 5qT^4,ii^'y^4 . . . 



(H^KlJii^i ^^"T) [Maharajaravara- vachana. 45 
discourses in Kanarese, expounding the doctrine 
of Raraadasa's Dasabodha, with many quotations.] 
[1908.] 8°. 14177. b. 15. 



[Life.] See Hanumanta Svami. fd,Md<:iIHI 



fi^Md ^RT^T'^ <H^i3 'E^nrr etc. [Sri-samartha Rama- 
dasa Svami.] [1910.] 12°. 14139. dd. 29. 

See Kanhoba Ranchhoddas Kirtttkar. 



iimii^^r^rW^r^ [Ramadasa-vachanamrita. A poem 
embodying the teachings of Ramadasa Svami.] 
[1895.] 12°. 14137. c. 18.(1.) 

[Life.'] See Krishnaji Narayana Athalye. 

5^RWT liH^,H*:^i4rir ^iT ^t?:^ [Ramadasa Svaminchen 
samagra charitra.] [1903.] 4°. 14139. eee. 1. 

fW'T ^ BTrTTT^HTT [Adhyatraasara. A philo- 



sophical poem in 57 verses.] pp. ii. 6, 4. JTFrjT 
[Xagpur, 1912.] 32°. 14137. cc. 3. 



"^JW^r- W r[^T\J^ ^ifHNiNd HT'4 ^ H^t^ 



^W'^ etc. [Dasabodha. A philosophical poem in 
20 chapters. Edited, with a prose translation, 
notes, and an extensive life of the author, by 
Knshnaji Xarayana Athalye.] pp. vi. ii. 88, 549. 
5^ 'i^oV [Bomhay, 1904.] 4^. 14140. dd. 2. 

'-^Wl TTW'^r [Dasabodha. With notes, and 



taininor an account of the author and his teach- 
ings.] flf. 52, 2, 258. %^ [Dhulia, 1906.] obJ. 8°. 

14140. ccc. 1. 

Forms vol. 1 of a series called Earaadasa ani Ramadasi. 



^^iv^ ^T^T. R:*^6f [Dasabodha. An anno- 



tated edition by Gangadhara Govinda Goudha- 
lekar.] pp.313. ^^ "^^o^ [Poona, 190Q.] 12°. 

14140. a. 55. 

'^J^'i TT^T'^^^ ITFTT^^T [Dasabodhachi pra- 



stavana. An introduction to the Dasabodha of 
Ramadasa. Third edition.] ff. 51. ^^ [Dhidia, 
1910.] obi. 8°. 14140. b. 36. 



^fT^fT'-^yKiycT [Dasabodha-saramrita. Se- 



lections from the Dasabodha.] pp. ii. 112. ^% 
"W^o [Bombay, 19\0.] 12°. 14140. aaa. 1. 

^^€r [Kubadl. An abstract of Ramadasa^s 



Dasabodha, in verse, with notes.] pp. 71. 5^ 
^%o^ [Bombay, 1907.] 12°. 14140. a. 61. 

IT^TT% WWi [Manache sloka. A collection of 



205 didactic verses, with explanations and notes.] 
pp. XXX. 224. 5^ °i^\^ [Dhulia, 1910.] 16°. 

14140. ccc. 5. 
Forms vol. 5 of a series called Ramadasa ani Ramadasi. 

H^^nfT^H^R^ ^ 5^57 5RT [Ramadasa-charitra 



va samagra grantha. The poetical works of Rama- 
dasa Svami, published in monthly parts. Pre- 
ceded by two biographical poems, one by Uddhava 
Suta, the other by Atmarama Bova.] 5^^ '=|^^o- 
=|^S^ [^omZ^a?/, 1890-1892.] 12°. 14140. b. 20. 



^RW^^'^r ^f^cTT [RamadasanchI kavita. 



The poems of Ramadasa. Edited with notes and 
an introduction, containing an account of the 
disciples of Ramadasa, and of the temples founded 
by him and his followers, by Sankara Srikrishna 
Deva.] Pt. i. pp. Ixvi. 500. ^^^ '\<^\^ [Dhulia, 
1908.] 8°. 14140. ccc. 3. 

Forms vol. S of a series called Ramadasa ani Ramadasi. 

^T BWJ <IH^iy^^Rr% H^5T m [Ramadasa 



an introduction by Sankara Srikrishna Deva, con- 



Svaminche samagra grantha. The complete 
works of Ramadasa Svami. Edited with notes 
and an introduction, containing an account of the 
author and his writings, by Govinda Narayana 
Datar.] pp. 40, 6, 719, 12. 5^^ •^^o^ [Bombay, 
1905.] 12°. 14140. a. 54. 



145 



RAMADASA SVAMI- 



-lIAXGArilAKVA 



146 



RAMADASA SVAMI, Son of SurifajJjjnnfa {ron- 
tinued). '-^W^A TrRTT<ETt% ?W5l Wl [Rfiiiiatirisa Sva- 
mlnche saniJigra j^rantlia. Second edition.] pp. ii. 
viii. viii. G82. 5^ '1^0?, [Toona, 190G.] 8°. 

14140. a. 53. 

^W-HnmHI'^T "iT'T'^ ^\''^.i\H'XT'jm^,'[ [Saniartha- 

bodharatuainala. Ethical tcacliing-s, consisting 
of selections from tlie Dasahodha of Rfunadasa 
SvfunT. Compiled, with notes, by Yadava .Sankara 
Vfivikar.] pp. ii. 131. g^ ^^T». [Bo;al,n]i, 1012.] 
12^ 14137.0.55. 

'-^RTT'THt ft^ ^'^r ^fr^ [Sn-samarthfinchln 

don junin charitren. Two ancient poetical biogra- 
j)hies of Ramadasa SvamT, one contained in the 
Bhaktalilfimrita of l^hima Svanii of Sii'gaon 
Math, the other, called Samartha-charitra, by 
Bhima Svanii of Tanjore Math. Edited with 
an account of the Ratnadasi sect, biograiihios of 
Ramadasa, notes on his poems, etc., by Sankara 
Snkri.shna Dova,] pp. ii. 5i, 192. v^^ '^'^\<^ 
[I»//w//a, 1907.] 8°. 14140, ccc. 2. 

Forma vol. 2 of a aeries called Rilmaclusa ani Rriraadasi. 

[Second edition.] ])p. ii. 52, 190, ^ 

"i <:\\ [Dhulia, \9\0.] 8°. 14139. ee. 14. 

RAMAJI TANBAJI SENDE. ^frePf TIlHTfmT^TrnT lt^ 
'*WT [Kcjaji Maharaja-abhaiiga. A life of Kcjaji, 
a saint of Wardha, in ahhainja verso.] jij). 10. 
qv^ [>ror(//«i, 1911.] ]G°. 14139. dd. 25.(1.) 

%^Rr RgRTlT ^^ ^3f<?H "^fT^ [Kcjaji Maharaja- 

charitra. A brief sketch of the life of Kejaji.] 
pp.13. T^ [llan///<f, 1908.] 1G°. 14139. dd. 16. 

RAMAKRISHNA GOPALA BHANDARKAR, Sir. 
See Mamadeva Govinda Ranaoe. ^r. JJ. ^?fT^ 
JTlf^T TPf? RlHt v:rw ''\]f'>^^]^ [Dharmapar vyakhyu- 
ncn. With an introduction by Dr. R. ft. HliunHur- 
kar.] [1902.] 12". 14139. cc. 6. 



commentaries of Ramannja and others. Wuh 
I Marathi translations and explanations.] [I9I2.] 
; 8°. 14050. cc. 5 

RAMARAVA KRISHNA JATAR. W^^fiiv^ \ 
: vyaktabodha. A philosophical essay on the nature 
, of the soul.] pp. 95, 8. 5^1 *1<J'1^ [Pooimi, 1897.] 
I 12°. 14137. c. 19. 

RAMATIRTHA, Smml. [Life and iroril-*.] &< 
Nauksa V.vsuntvA GlnajI and Datt.vtkkya B.ii.A- 

I KRISHNA KaLELKAR. P^UTT TTR^ « /c. [Svfuni Kariiii- 

tirtha.] [1910.] \2\ 14139. cc. 17. 

RAMESACHANDRA DATTA. irp^-JU [Jlvan.i- 
sandhya. An historical romance of the time of 
I the emperor Jahangir, translated by Vi^bthaU 
Sitarama Gurjar from the Bengali work of Flame?a- 
chandra Datta.] j)p. 233. g^ •^^•^ [Bomtnty, 
1909.] 8°. 14139. f. 57.(1.) 

RAMIERE (ITkski). Haml-book of The Aposlle- 
ship uf Prayer. [Adapted into Konkani, in 
Kaiiarese characters, by A. Diamauti.] . . . 
3j-5n3^,.t3a w^P^osStSo 5:s3*-0^«' [Magnyaicba 
Apostaladichcn hatpustak,] pp. xiv. 00. .\/(rri-;«i- 
Inre, 191 1. 1(3^ 14137. t. 48. 

RAMIRAMADASA. See Gakq.\dhari, Son o/Sirya- 

jtitnnta. 

St't! SaDASIVA ViSIISL' PAR.\NJrB. 



p,^ ^ '^T^?JT^ [I'rapannaprabipita. Religious e.sHnys 
nml lectures of Dr. Bhaiidarkar. Editetl with a 
life-sketch of the author by DvarakAnathaGovindn 
Vaidya. Second edition.] pp. xvi. 77, 537. 
5^ '^*'^1 [7/of«/M»/, 1911.] 8\ 14139.00.18. 

RAMANUJA. Founthr of iho Sfct, Sve Bapara- 
YANA. 9?T . . . 'rg'.J^e/r. [Chatuh.»«ritri. With the 



RANADE ^.M. G.). Set Maiiadbva Govixda Raxade. 
RANADE ;\. B.). Srt> Naratana Biia8kar\ Hanadb. 

• • • 

.SV<' NlLAKANXHA BaBAJI R.^NAOB. 

RANADE ^S. .M.). ^^v Sakkara Moko Uaxadb. 
RAJTAJITSIMHAJi. Prinf<>. [l.ifr.] Srr IUla- 

VANTA KaMAKKISHNA QoaAT*. 1'W^ ^ ** TTIP|^ 

[.Mardani kluja vii karamiiukf. Pi. I. Cricket.] 
[1898.] \2\ 14139 a- 57 

EANE ^n. D.). Sta BabajI DAOUTiiTA Ra^ib, 

RANOACHARYA MUDHOLKAR Se<> •- tta, 

Son of iiurulituja Det-^t. irv^^'^^t vr-m [Vlra- 
faivacharn-pradipikft. K i.tr I with a .Mintthi 
iranslntioD by Rnngachitrya.] 8*. 

14033 aa 42 



147 



EANGACHAEYA- 



-EAVEEKAR 



148 



KANGACHARYA MUDHOLKAR (continued). See 
Mari Tontadarya. fe?TeK [Kaivalyasara. With 
a Marathi translation by Rangacharya.] [1907.] 
8=. 14028. bbb. 7. 



See NiJAGUNA Sivatogi. ?Tr . . . ^H^T?^^ 

[Virasaiva-lakshaiia. With Rangacharya's prose 
translation.] [1909.] 8°. 14137. d. 30.(2.) 

See NiJAGUNA Sivatogi. ?5t . . . f^W^cTWM 

[Vivekachintamani. Bk. ii., with a Marathi prose 
translation, etc., by Rangacharya.] [1909, etc.] 
S\ 14028. bbb. 28. 

RANGADASA. t^TTTH^ "7^31 [Padasamiiha. Poems 
in praise of Vishnu in his incarnations of Krishna 
and Rama.] pp. ii. 36, lith. Madras, [1900.] 8°. 

14137. d. 30. 

RANGANATHA NARAYANA MOHOLKAR. A 
Marathi treatise on Elementary Trigonometry, 
containing Tables of Logarithms and Natural 
sines, etc. ^^ N'-hl>Jimid [Laghu trikonaraiti.] 
pp. iv. 148, ii. 5^ =1^=1^ [Poona, 1911.] 12°. 

14140. gg. 9. 

RANGANATHA SAKHARAMA LALE, of Kikwi. 
^\i\^'\\h% [Arogyasindhu, also termed Sukrasam- 
hita and Kamasastra. A treatise on sexual dis- 
orders, consisting of a collection of Sanskrit texts 
with Marathi translations and notes.] pp. iii. 131. 
5^ 'I'-.oo [Foona, 1900.] 8°. 14043. cc. 14. 

NHHifU [Vishamanjari. A compilation on 



toxicology, chiefly in Sanskrit aphorisms with 
]Marathi translations and notes.] pp. ii. 85. 5^ 
'i^oo [Poona, 1900.] 8°. 14043. c. 45.(3.) 



'\-A(\^r\i\-^, [Yantratantra-vaidyaka. A col- 



lection of magic diagrams, symbols, and Sanskrit 
tantric formulae for the cure of diseases, and other 
purposes.] pp.19, ^q =^Soo [Poona, 1900.] 8°. 

14139. a. 59. 

RANGANATHA SVAMI MOGREKAR. See Maha- 
ehaeata. — Selections. wn>7 HI'K'-f.i-t'd "t^T^f [Pan- 
charatna. With a metrical commentary by 
Raiiganatha.] [1906.] 8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

^THT'TT 'TwNll^y [Ranganathi Yogavasishtha. 



A metrical commentary, in 10 prakaranas, on the 
Laghu Yogava.sishtha, or Sanskrit abridgment 
of the Yogavasishtha in 225 sJolcas. Edited with 



an introduction and notes by Govinda Narayana 
Datar.] pp. vi. 200. g^f ^So'a [^owfeai/, 1905.] 
8°. 14137. e. 22. 

t'PTM ^tn^T%3 [Ranganathi Yogavasishtha. 



Edited with an introduction and notes by Damo- 
dara Sanvalarama.] pp. iv. 315. gff ^\o<: 
[Bombay, 1908.] 8°. 14137. ee. 2. 

RANGANATHA SVAMI NIGDIKAR. ^WPTP^W 
f^JKI'+<t>c1 ^^f^cTT^JTf [Kavitasangraha. The poems 
of Ranganatha. Edited with notes and a life of 
the author by Vinayaka Lakshmana Bhave.] pp. vi. 
64. ^^<^\^ [Bombay, 190Q.] 8°. 14140. bb. 3. 
Forms no. 4 of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 

RANGASVAMI RATI, P. S. The Linguist's Self- 
Instructor [in Telugu, Canarese, Malayalam, 
Marathi, Tamil, and English]. By P. S. Runga- 
swamy Row. pp. 101. Madras, 1900. 8°. 

14172. hh. 16. 

RANGNEKAR (A. B.). See Anandarava Bala- 

KRISHNA RaNGNEKAR. 

• • • 

RASHTRIYA SAMA JIKA PARISHAD. See Madras. 
— Rdshtriya Sdmdjika Parishad. 

RASIVADEKAR (A. S.) . See Appa Sadasiva Rasiva- 

DEKAR. 

RAT AN BALA JI SAIN VAL. See Jains. smR^^lfT 
5(5(T W?R: [Jina-piijadi grantha. With Marathi 
translations by Ratan Balaji Sainval.] [1891.] 
obi. 8°. 14100. c. 15. 

RAVAJI MANOHARA TAKBHATE. WlftTT^T^ ^ 
[Dharmajiravachen kutumba. An account of 
Baroda during the closing years of the administra- 
tion of the Gaikwar Malhar Rava.] pp. ii. 235. 
[Poona, 1896.] 12°. 14139. d. 51. 

RAVAJI NEMCHAND SAHA, of Sholapnr. t^TW^ 
[Jaina-dharmadarsa. A work on the Jain religion 
and doctrine.] pp. iv. ii. 232, viii. BJ^^ ^l^^o 
[Sholapur, 1910.] 8°. 14137. d. 45. 

RAVAJI SRIDHARA GONDHALEKAR. See Jnana- 
DEVA. ^T ITFT^^r^r WU [Jnanadevachi gatha. 
Edited by Ravaji Sridhara Gondhalekar.] [1906.] 



8^ 



14140. cc. 4. 



RAVERKAR (G. P.). See Govinda Parasurama 
Raverkar. 



149 



RAVIDATTA- 



-SADASIVA SASTIII 



150 



RAVIDATTA. See Sakkaua Achauva. V^ ■^W\'iiT\ 
UTTtr: II [Vakyavritti, or Laghu Vakyavritti. The 
Sanskrit text, in 18 slokas, with an extensive 
commentary based on a Sanskrit vritti ]>y Itavi- 
datta.] [1910.] obi. 8"". 14050. d. 3. 

RAYASIMHARAYA NARAYANA DEVA. "AIRt^ 
^MI'J'JMN ^RT^ ^^^ T'T [NVirayana Rava Peshwa. 
An historical drama on the assassination of the 
Peshwa Narfiyana Rava.] pp. xi. xxiv. 13t. 
f-^t '1*^^^ [Bombai/, 1894.] 12°. 14140. e. 32. 

REGAL (G, S.). See Gangapa Sugapa Regal. 

RELE (N. S.). See Namabhai SadanaxdajI Rele. 

RENAN (Joseph Eunest). '^r^ [Caliban, a 
philosophical drama in 5 acts. Translated into 
Marathi, from the French original of J. E. Rennn, 
by Vasudeva Madhava Samartha.] pp. viii. <)1. 
501 [Poono, 1893.] 12". 14140. e. 6.(3.) 

RENUKACHARYA, SlvayogJ. fi^ ^ M hmH V^ [Sid- 

dhanta-sikhamani. A Sanskrit metrical treatise, 

in 21 cliapters, on the religious doctrine and 

practice of the Vira.saiva sect. With a Sanskrit 

commentary, called Tattvapradipikfi, by Mari 

Tontadarya, and a ^farathi interpretation by 

Krishnaji Narayana Josi.] 2 vols. ^^\ '^^o'A 

[Domhai/, 1905.] 8°. 14033. aa. 39. 

ForttiH no. 10 0/ (he Vlrasaiva-lingi-bnlhmaiui-dbaruiti- 
gniiitiiiiinrilri. 

RIBEIRO (Tj. a.). Postoc divertimcntachcni Con- 
caniiu bassen. [Amusing stories in Konkani.J 
Pt. i. pp.18. [Bombay,] 1802. 8". 14139. g. 29. 

RODRIGUES (JosK Pknjabcin). S<-c Maokika, 
Diocme of. Catecismo do doutiina Christa, ex- 
trahiilo . . . do catecismo da diocoso da Maileira 
(o oscripto em Concauiui) pclo J. 1>. K. 1890. 
16°. 14137. a. 17. 

RUNGASWAMY ROW. Sev RAiinASVA.Mi Kau. 

SABNIS (K. R.). Si'f Kkismvaji Rama< uanhka 
Saunis. 

SADANANDA YOGINDRA. ^^flTT [Vedrintn.sara. 
Sanskrit text, with an anonymous Sanskrit coni- 
nuMitary. Edited with an introduction, and 
jiarajjhraso of the text and counuontary in .Marathi 
by Vehkatarava Ramachandra.] pi>. ii. 30, I. 'Jo. 
5^ ^^n [Voona, 1891.] 8^ 14048. c. 74. 



SADANANDA YOGINDRA (co/i/mu«^./). WH'MiM'i - 

Wrf ^T[^HK [Vedantasara. Sanskrit text, with 

I verbal analysis, and Marathi parnphmse and 

explanations by Vishnu Vamana Bapa^ and More- 

svara Ramachandm Ki'ile. Followed by Paficha- 

I samasl, a Marathi metrical paraphrase by Vogii- 

, nanda Sarasvatl.] pp. ii. xix. 114. xp^ ^•.•v 

I [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 14049. ata. 16. 

Forms no. 1 0/ the !^&striya gninthaiaaJS. 

SADARAMA MAHARAJA. nj Karanja. ^TTrm 
Hr.HiiT ^t^ ^^ LSailariima Mahiiraja yanchen 
j charitra. Life of Sadariima Maharaja.] pp. iv. 
100. %T^TfT '^\o\ [Khervadi, 1902.] 1«)°. 

14139. d 64. 

SADASIVA BAPUJ! KTJLAKARNI. >?nr4rTW^ 
(Bhasha-saundarya-shastra.) [A treatise ou 
rhetoric, based on Sanskrit works.] pp. ir. ii. 
ii. 90. Z?om//(it/, 1908. 12*. 14139. a. 63. 

SADASIVA DINAKARA VAJHE. Se-^IcHCHHAHAiiA 
SCkyak.vma De.sai. I'/.iv-W'M ^5 [ILildigha^cbeij 
yuddha. Translated from the Gujarati by .'^.•»dj4«iiv.'» 
Dinakara Vajhe.] [1910.] 12^ 14139. dd. 20. 

SADASIVA GOVINDA KANHERE. -^Tf^T^} HVHH 
JI%^ |^*rlt> [llindusthani gayantichcn pn»?cs«-pus- 
taka, or Primer of Indian mubic] pp.57. VTTTWTX 
l^^^ [.IAmaJ<ifc(i</, 1890.] 4'. 14139. b. 26. 

SADASIVA HARI VAREOANVKAR. «TTW #I 
[Pnirabdha yoga. A treatise ou njitronomy, ilt 
15 parts.] pp. ii. vi. 308. •IWI'^I '\c\K. [So'jrHr, 
1890.] S=. 11139. b 23 

SADASIVA MORESVARA BHIDE. R^HfN^ 

[Svadesasthiti. A poem on the chnngt»» that hare 
gnulually conio over Hindu aocicly.] pp. 2'>. 
5^ "^<^V [PooHii, 1891*..] 12". 14140. A 43 

SADASIVA NARAYANA THOSAR. «ifl?T tfhlMt 
ins^ l^Lilavati n.itakn. Au hintoricnl drama.] 
pp. XX. 159. gn >^^^ [//om/Hiy, 191 1 1 I*'.'. 

14140. •. 59. 

^qr^ m TT niT^ ^ f [Prt»mnchcv ralna kA 



ratniichry promn. A comply, h«»o»l on on© of 
Moli.Ve*x play*.] pp. i. 49. 5^ >S^X [Voama, 
1913.] 32'. 14140. t.«T. 

BADASIVA SASTRI OODBOLE. RTT<! unnt f^m 
m \ %i ^ ^MaraOii bhii»hcchcv madhyamaTjiikaraiia 



151 



SADASIYA YAMANA- 



-SALIGRAM 



152 



A grammar of tlie Marathi language, compiled 
with the assistance of Narayana Sastri Sathe and 
Karayana Dhondadeva Josi.] pp. iii. ii. vii. 221, 
21. <gllRKI =i<iS^ [Eatnagiri, 1897.] 12°. 

14140. g. 57. 

SADASIVA VAMANA MARATHE. '^ 3T^^>WJ^W 
^WRfT^jT ?Tt# m^ ^ em =^iT^ [Akkalkot-nivasi 
Svtimi-charitra. A biography of Svami Narasimha 
Sarasvati of Akalkot, generally called the Svami- 
saniartha. Second edition.] pp. ii. 331. g^ 
=iSoV [Bombay, 1904.] 8°. 14139. dd. 5. 

SADASIVA VASTTDEVA DATE. i<Q|i^NI TIHTcrT 
[Dherpotyacha phajita. A farce.] pp. i. 38. 
gq ^os [Poo/ia, 1909.] 16°. 14140. e. 41.(2.) 

SADASIVA VASUDEVA PARANJPE. m\^ W^\ 
[Japan! bhasha. Exercises on the Japanese 
language.] Ft. i. pp.58. 5^ 1^°?^ [Bombay, 
1906.] 12°. 14140. gg. 3. 

SADASIVA VISHNU PARANJPE, called Rami- 

RAMADASA. ??R5^T^5 f^TTT^^ W Jfl^ ^Wm 

W^ ^•^-itici [Siiryadevamatha-hakikat. Auaccount 
of the Siiryadeva Math, a RamadasI monastery 
at Hanumangarh in the District of Wardha.] 
pp. 56,iv. ^[Wardha, 1911.] 8°. 14139. ee. 13. 

SADASIVA YADAVARAVA KAKDE. See Ananda- 
TANAYA. The poems of Ananda-tanaya. , . . 
Edited with critical and explanatory notes by 
Sadashiv Yadaorao Kakde. 1908.8°. 14140. b. 33. 

SADASTJKHA, TerahpanthlyOfJaijmr. ^^^I'+K"IMI'^HI 
^^ [Shodasa-karana-bhavana varnana. Jain 
spiritual exercises, extracted and translated into 
Marathi by Hirachand Nemchand from Sada- 
sukba's Hindi commentary on the Ratnakaranda.] 
pp. ii. 93. W^A^ no-S^ [Shola2our, 1906.] 8°. 

14137. d. 37. 

SADEKAR (D. G.). See Dattateeya Govjnda 
Sadekae. 

SA'DI. ^Tf^q^f{ [Sumanavikasa. A Marathi 
translation by Madhavarava Yyankatesa Lele of 
the Bostan, or Persian tales of Sa'di,] pp. xviii. 
382. g^ I^So [Bow&ay, 1890.] 12°. 14139. f. 42. 

SAHADEVA, Son of Mdrtarxla Josl, of Paithan. 
H^-i{[^-W\ ^-^IH'^M'+.lil [Sahadeva-Bhadali-mata 
jyotishaprakasa. Astrological sayings of Saha- 



deva and his sister Bhadali, in verse. Edited, 
with explanations, by Bcllakrishna Lakshmana 
Pathaka.] pp. i. ii. 68. Bombay, ^^=1=1 [1911.] 
8°. 14139. a. 66. 

SAHASRABUDDHE ( ). ,See Nanilala Vandyo- 
PADHYAYA. ^T^jfc^ [Amritapulina. Translated 
from the Bengali by Sahasrabuddhe.] [1909.] 
12°. 14139. f. 57.(2.) 

SAHASRABUDDHE (C. H.). See Chintamana Hari 
Sahasrabuddhe. 

SAHASRABUDDHE (D. B.). See Dhondo Bala- 

krishna Sahasrabuddhe. 

SAHASRABUDDHE (K. B.). See Kesava Balaji 
Sahasrabuddhe. 

SAINVAL (R. B.). See Ratan Balaji Sainval. 

SAITVAL (G. S.). See Gunga Sravaka Sattval. 

SAITVAL (S. N.). See Sitarama Nemaji Saitval. 

SAIVAS. 3T?T Fic^lNMIH Wy\'. [Sthula-saivflgama. 
Seven chapters of Sanskrit verse, purporting to 
be fi'om the Saivaratnakara ii., on the doctrines, 
legends, and rites of the Suddhasaiva Brahmans. 
Edited with a Marathi translation by KasiUcXtha 
Bhagavantasvami Jehurkar.] ff. 71. ^itc^T^^ '\<^\'\ 
[Sholapur, 1910.] oU. 8°. 14028. c. 73.(3.) 

SAKHARAMA BAPUJI PENDHARKAR. Jl<UlcH'-h 
H'^K^T t JTfTc^ [Ekadasl-mahatmya. An account of 
the origin and merit of the elcddast festivals.] 
pp. 128. a iH<Mdl '^'^'^l [Amraoti, 1911.] 16°. 

14137. c. 34.(2.) 

SAKHARE (Y. B.). See Yinayaka Bova Sakhare. 

SALDANHA (Jerome A.). See Dantas (D. F.). 
Elementary Concani Grammar . . . With an 
Introduction by Jerome A. Saldanha, etc. 1910. 
8°. 14140. h. 40. 

SALDANHA (Joseph L.). See Stephens {T.),S.J. 
The Christian Puranna . . . Reproduced from 
manuscript copies, and edited with a Biographical 
Note, an Introduction, an English Synopsis of 
Contents, and a Yocabulary, by Joseph L. Sal- 
danha. 1907. 4°. 14137. bb. 2. 

SALIGRAM (S. T.). See Sankara Tukarama 
Saligram. 



153 



SAMANTABHADRA- 



-SANKARA ACIIARVA 



154 



SAMANTABHADRA SVAMI. ToTTJ^ "ATVU^W. 

[liatuakiiraiuja - sravakachara, or Itatnakaraiuja- 
upasakadhyayana. A didactic poem of tlie 
Digainljara Jain school, in 150 Sanskrit stanzas, 
on tlie duties of laymen. Edited by Hirachand 
Nemchand, with translations into Hindi and 
Maratlii.] ])p, xvi. 17G. 5^'1<^Va [Ilomlxn/, 
1895.] 1G°. 14028. b. 74. 



"^wmwT^ 



r^T^ TTTf^TT-.-^PT^ . vn-i'h\-U{ 



[Ratnakaranda- sravakachara. Sanskrit text, 
with a Maratlii translation. Edited by Nilna 
Ramachaiidra Nfiga.] pj). ii. 80. tj^^ '\<^\'\ 
[nomiai/,]90b.] 12°. 14100. b. 18. 

SAMARTHA, Svaml. See Ramadasa SvamI, Son 
of Surydj'ipanta. 

SAMBA DIKSHITA KASIKAR. *4t . . . W'^ ''Wm^^^^ 
^rirsT L^'U'i'ivalkya-charitra. A metrical digest 
in Sanskrit of the legends and idealistic doctrines 
connected witli the Vedic sago Yajuavalkya, in 
7 chapters. With a Marathi prose translation.] 
pp.79. q557Tn '1^^.^ [7A,/</a?fm, 1907.] 8^ 

14058. b. 53. 

SAMJI MARUDGANA, Gosvdmi. \\\\\^\ ifrqi^T ^r.J^• 
^nr\ '■^jji'^-^-r^N^ [Chaiigadeva-charitra. A life of 
Chaiigadeva in verse, based on the account of 
the saint in Mahipati's Bhaktalilamrita, chap- 
tors ix. and x. Edited by Viuayaka liak.shmniia 
lihave.] J))), iv. 2G. gq^ '■1<:^^ [llomlmy, 1905.] 
8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

Forms no. 1 of thr Mahan'ishf m krivyiij,'runllm. 

SAMRAJA, A'dtu'. ^TiRTW^fw^ ^fWf?^ [Ruk- 
niini-liarana. A poem in 8 sdnjaa on thi' abduc- 
tion of RukminI and her marriage with Krishna. 
Edited with notes by Vinuyaka Lukshmana 
Bhavo.] pp. ii. 107. '\<^\^ [nomhni/, \[HM).] 8*. 

14140. bb. 3. 
Forma no. of the Muhilnlslilra kilvyftKraiithu. 

SAMSON (Bknjamin). i)V« Asiitamkak (B. S). 

SAMYAKTVA. ^'l H^ff; [tic] ^^ f?n^ [Sam- 
yaktva-kauuuidi-kathako?n. A series of hoinilios 
on .lain doctrino and rites illustrated by tale.H, 
in 18 chapters of Miuallii verso, intor.-perseil 
witli Sanskrit verses. Rendered from the original 
Kannada into Marathi by Dayusiignrn, disciple 



of Bhanukirtti. Edited by Jinadasa Nari- 
yana Chavade.] pp.240. T-il [Hurt/A <i, 19 08.] 
<,hl. 8". 14137. e. 32.(4.) 

SANE (II. S.). Ste Haei R-isTKl Sv>,> 

SANE (K. X.). See Ka.sI.s.vtiia Xabataxa SixE. 

SANGITA-NATYAMALIKA. flifR ^51 M I R^ I [San- 
gita -uatyamalika. A collection of operatic 
dramas.] Vol. i., no. 1. «r5Tt '1^<:<: [/?'inri', 1888.] 
8°. 14140. e. 13.(2.) 

Ajyparenthj no more publUhed. 

SANKAR (Aaron Salomo). See Litubqies. — Jews. 
— BaUij Praijers. ^i^^^ de. [Sanrawingraha. 
Daily Prayers. Hebrew text, with an inlcr- 
lineary Marathi transliteration and introduction 
by Aaron Salomo Sankar and Abraham Reuben 
Bhifijekar.] [1893.] \6\ 1972. cc. 14. 

SANKARA, Son of Anauta lihatta. W^^ 
[Vaidyavinoda. A Sanskrit work ou thora}>cuiic9. 
Edited with a Marathi translation, notes, and sup- 
plementary treatises by Krishna ^astri Navare.] 
pp. XV. XV. 288, 88. ^;3\ 'l*^^* [Jiomhn\i, 1890.1 
8«. 14043. c. 39. 

SANKARA ABAJ! BHISE. HM'^Hyfi^ [Sntputc- 
prakarana. The family-history of Raghunatha 
Viththala, also called Bapiiji Viththnla S4tputo.] 
pp. ii.9t. jq^ <^«S<^ [Z/om6«iy, 1890.] 12*. 

14139. d.46A2.) 

SANKARA ACHARYA. Sm BapailiTasa »«. 
?f5TTf«I I [Brahmasutra. With Saiikara's SArimka- 
bhashya in Sanskrit and .M.-ir.iihi.] [1909-1911.] 
8<>. 14049. aaa. 34. 



Sfe Badakatasa. '^ . . , ^Q-^l"^ •''• 

[Chatnhsutri. With the comuienUnes of .*^ inV >ra 
.\churya nnd others. With Mamthi tmn * 

and expl.nmtions.] [1912.] 8*. M050 cc 5 

[//•/»'.] Sr*' BalajI Ki.'«i>ATiiA H«KitiiHi. 



^nrri|J|{[V^<AI%^H [Jagadguru-libikajvuWa 1 [1910, 
rte.] 8*. 14139 •• 39.(4.) 

»wl 1 y i ^*^fi l [ApArt«k»hanubhu(i. S«nf>knt 



text, with the Mamlhi *.iwiw/oii Torsion of 
Vuniana.] [1891.] :?#<• Vaiiaxa PA^niTA. nm^ 
VPt[ [Viimani-grantha.] Vol. 4. pp. 179-2tH». 
[ 1 889-1*^9 1. T 8 14140. b.M.l?»l.U 



155 



SANKAEA ACHAEYA- 



-SANKAEA MOEO 



156 



SANKARA ACKAB,Y Mcontlnued). ^IW^+^NHJM'JIIdl 
STTO^g^jfcT". [Aparoksliauubliuti. Sanskrit text, 
with a Marathi translation and commentary by 
Vishnu Vamana Bapat, calling himself Acharya- 
bbakta Vishnu.] pp. ii. 123. ^^^% ^«i^^ [Bomhmj, 
1903.] 12°. 14048. b. 44. 

??nPTTTH^Wr ^^JlH+.itd 3TTft^TT5iT^ [Aparo- 

kshanubhava. The Sanskrit text of the Aparo- 
kshanubhiiti, with a Marathi metrical commentary 
by Jayarama Svaml. Edited with notes and a 
life of the commentator by Vinayaka Lakshmana 
Bhave.] pp. vi. 94. "i^^^ [Bombay, 1906.] 8°. 

14140. bb. 3. 

Forms no. 5 of the Maharashtra kavyagrantha. 



gWi^ [Svatmanirupana. Sanskrit text, with a 

Marathi metrical version by Nagesa Jivaji Bapat.] 

pp. iv. 40. 5^ [Foona, 1912.] 8°. 14050. cc. 6.(2.) 

Forms no. 1 of the Adhyatmabodha. 

3qT^Tgf#iTTT5tvTNtrn:[U'padesasahasri. San- 
skrit text, with a Marathi translation by Sita- 
rama Mahadeva Phadke.] pp. i. ii. ii. iv. 247. 
5^ '^^'1=1 [Poona, 1911.] 12°. 14049. aa. 31. 

3p^ ^1^11% 3TTt^: II [Vakyavritti, or Laghu 



' Vakyavritti. A work on the monistic philosophy 
of the Vedanta, comprising the Sanskrit text of 
Sahkara Acharya in 18 slokas, with an extensive 
commentary in 5601 Marathi verses, by Hamsa- 
raja Svami, based on a Sanskrit vritti by Ravi- 
datta. Third edition.] pp.460. ^ '\<^\^. [Poona, 
1910.] obi. 8°. 14050. d. 3. 



[Douhtful and Supposititious Worlcs.'] ^- 

^'^'MJ\^\'WnM ^tmrot fRifl%-^^Tr=R: [Harim-Ide- 
stotra. A hymn in praise of Hari. Sanskrit text, 
with a Marathi explanation by Vishnu Vamana 
Bapat.] pp. iv. ii. 85. ^ ^^o\ [Bombay, 1909.] 
12=. 14028. bb. 30, 

H^ 4l'ldl<Mlc5 [Yogataravali. A Sanskrit 

poem in 29 slokas on Rajayoga philosophy, with 
a Marathi prose translation.] pp. 2, 6. '=|<i'^\9 
[Bombay, 1896.] 8°. 14048. cc. 9.(3.) 

SANKARA ANANDA DESMUKH. ?%[T%><?TCr':rTgrT 
[Jnanesvara-bodhamrita. The life and teachings 
of Jnanadeva] pp. ii. 238. ^ '^\o<c [Foona, 
1908.] 16°. " 14137.0.49. 



SANKARA BALAKRISHNA DIKSHITA. *ITTcmPT 
^JWT ITT^'h [Bharatavarshiya bhuvarnana. A 
treatise on the ancient geography of India.] 
pp. xii. 348. 5q =l^SS [Foona, 1899.] 12°. 

14139. d. 55. 

VTRcM ^'cT:?1T^ [Bharatiya jyotihsastra.] 

. . . History of Indian astronomy. pp. viii. x. 
560. ^ ^<:'\^ [Foona, 1896.] 8°. 14139. b. 24. 

SANKARA BAPUJi MUJtJMDAR. BFim^ H^W^ 
ift^ ^ft^ [Anna Saheb-charitra. The life of Bala- 
vanta Panduranga Kirloskar, generally known as 
Anna Saheb, a noted actor and playwriter.] 
pp. iv. ii. 232. 5^ ^SoV [Foona, 1904.] 8°. 

14139. ee. 2. 

[Lakshmana Bapuji charitra. The life of Laksh- 
mana Bapuji, commonly known as Bhaurava 
Kolhatkar, a famous Marathi actor.] pp. iv. 108, 2. 
jq^o^ [Poo7m, 1901.] 12°. 14139. d. 49.(6.) 

SANKARACHARYA MAHARAJA, Jagadguru. See 
Krishnananda Bharati. 

SANKARA DAJI SASTRI FADE. See Charaka. 
W\ W^T^i ^ffcTT. Shree Charaka sanhita. With 
translation and copious notes in Marathi. [Edited 
by Sankara Pade.] [1897-98.] 8°. 14043. cc. 8. 

See Charaka. Ht4 ?5t^^^rtcTT [Charaka- 



sarnhita. Edited with a Marathi translation by 
Sahkara Pade.] [1902, etc.] 8°. 14043. cc. 20. 

^t^-5'^IT^[Vanaushadhi-gunadarsa. The 



medicinal properties of vegetable drugs. Third 
edition.] Pt. i. pp. ii. 76. ^m^ 'WoC [Nasih, 
1908.] 8°. 14137. h. 20. 

SANKARA GOPALA DESMUKH. wfb{ c5?T^ [Martin 
Luther. A short biography. Second edition.] 
pp. iii. i. ii. 94. 50! ^^S^-^ [Foona, 1911.] 16°. 

14137. a. 44. 

SANKARA KESAVA PRABHUNE. See Nana Da- 

dajI Gunda and Sankara Kesava Prabhune. 
t^K^|g^N ^H^ [Marvadyanchen kasab.] [1892.] 
12°. 14140.6.6.(2.) 

SANKARA MORO RANADE. ^^Mf ^ [Klrtana- 
chin padyen. Verses extolling the victories won 
by the Brahman Pandit Bhatta Kumarila in re- 
ligious controversies with Jains.] pp.10. 5q'=l<i^?^ 
[Foona, 1896.] 12°. 14137. c. 21.(1.) 



ir.7 



SAXKAltA NAliAHAKA- 



-SANTA 



165 



SANKARA NARAHARA. ^m M<^>>fT [Sacliitra 
aksliuralipi. A Piinier in Devanagari and Modi 
characters, with coloured illustrations.] pp. 40. 
[Foona, 1000.] 12°. 14140. g. 61. 

SANKARA PARASURAMA JOSI. qfnw [Paurnima. 
A poem on tiic beauties of nature at the full- 
moon in spring. AVith notes.] ])p. iii. vi. <j i. 
^^l^'^o^ [Bombay, IdOo.] 12°. 14140. a. 43.(2.) 

SANKARA RAGHUNATHA GOKHALE. V?I^'7 ^R-;tt 
[Vaidyavarya Vaghhuta. An account of the life 
and works of the Indian physician Vagbhata, 
with an analysis of his Ashtaiigahridaya, and a 
critical examination of the authorship of other 
works ascribed to him.] pp. vii. 90. ^^ '\<^\'S 
[Foona, 1891.] 8°. 14137. h. 16. 

SANKARA RAMACHANDRA HATVALNE. Sre 
KasInatha Narayana Sane. RUfr JTlV-Tr ^^^cfr 
[MarathI bhashechi lokhanapaddhati. A treatise 
on Marathi orthography, by KilsTnatha Narayana 
Sane, assisted by Sankara Ramacliandra Hat value.] 
[1900.] 12°. 14140. g. 59. 

See Vararuchi. ^PT W^ ITTJ^ [Prakrita- 

praka.sa. Edited with Marathi introduction and 
commentary by Sankara Ramacliandra Ilatvalne.] 
[1900.] 12°. 14092. a. 26. 

^ ^TTRT [Kka bhasha. A statistical account 



SANKARA SRIKRISHNA DEVA (contimutf). .9^ 
Hamahasa SvAiif, ^'o/t of Surydj'i'unta. vmi^^[^X^ 
t.^-f^di [Ramadasanchi kavita. Edited with an in- 
troduction and notes by Saukara Srikribhnn 
Deva.] [1908.] 8°. 14140. ccc. 3. 



See Ramadasa Sv.vjii, Son of Suryaj'tpanta. 

^TTMM'ii'Tl TR ^ =^Tfr3r [Sri-samarthanchin don juuin 
charitren. Edited, with an account of the Hama- 
dasl sect, etc., by Sankara ^rikribhna Deva.] 
[1907.] 8°. 14140. cce. 2. 

SANKARA TRYAMBAKA SAPTARSHI. .s.*, Niloba. 
gnTTirinr^ f5F<T H'il-^T 'IHt JU'T\ [The poems of 
Niloba, edited by Sankara Saptarshi] [1807.1 
12°. 14140. a, 42. 

See S.xYANA Ach.vkya. W^fnfJRT tte. [Pan- 

cliadasi.* With Maratlii coinmentarv, 8tvle<l 
Ilarigitii, by Harihara Raya. Edited by S.ink.nm 
Saptarshi.] [1902, etc.] 8^ 14049. b. 1. 

SANKARA TUKARAMA SALIGRAM. See Acwobth 
(H. A.) and ^ANKARA Tlk.\k.\ma§alioraii. Powadas, 
or Historical ballads of the ManUbag, etc. 1801. 
8°. 14140. b 19. 



1911. 12°. 



14140. bb. 9. 



of the dilierent languages spoken in India, com- 
piled from the Indian Census of 1891.] pp. 74. 
5^ ^<\>l [Foona, 1891.] 8°. 14140. h. 29. 

SANKARA SRIKRISHNA DEVA. See Dinakara 
Ramadasa. ^T^T3*T^^T?;T [Svanubhava-dinakara. 
Edited with an introduction and notes by S'l'il^'^'''^ 
Srikrislina Deva.] [1911.] 8°. 14140. ccc. 6. 

See OANn.vniiARA, Son of Snrydyipnnln. 

95lTl4l(IM'^IMi-'Tl Tt^rfT [Rannrainadasanclii kavita. 
Edited with an introduct ion and notes by ^.'Uikar."* 
Srikri.slina Dova.] [1909.] 8°. 14140. ccc. 4. 

SctiGwiUniWlK, Diseijilc of Bdiyulut'i. 'S\^^^\■ 

JTrTR [Sri-samartha-pratapa. EJittd with an ox- 
tousive introduction and notes by Sankara Sri- 
kpshna Deva.] [1913.] 8°. 14140. ccc. 8. 

• See R.\MAi>.\8A Sv.vM?, Son of Suryt'ijiiuxuta. 

^\^^^^^iTA [DasabodliJi. With an introduction 
by ?aukara Srikrishna Dova.J [190(>.l oU. 8'. 

14140. ccc. 1. 



Sfe PARA.SL'R.iMA, A'<irt', qTJRTR TtTOIT ;^n««n 

[Para.surania kavichya lavaiiya. Editinl, wiih a 
life of tlio poet, by Saiikara Tukarama SnligrAm.] 
[1907.] 12°. 14140. a. 57. 

SANKARA VYANKATESA TAKI. See NitiTAyA 
Maharaja, Sannyd.'n, of lien are*, nitiq^i i4«i«isii^ itW 
[Narayana Maharajacho jjrnnth.'t. Ediird, wjlh 
notes and a .sketch of the life of the author, by 
S.mkara Taki.] [\S'd(i.] 8*. 14137.(1.24. 

SANMANIMALA- KAVITA. J^PTf^wnci-^ft^n HX^ 
[Saumauimala-kavitaa.iiijfrnha. A colloction of 
unpubli.shed pooni.H by Maratha poeU. KdiUxl bjr 
Kawinatha Ravajl Dhon^lo.] Vol*, i.— it., no. 2. 
3^ '^<1V-^^ [Jhmbay, LS94-97.] 12*. 14140 bb 1 

SANSKRIT VERSES. fWfJ^ q^*h| ^Hf ^tr% .Sum- 
f«krita j«ubodha ^lok.i. Sanskrit Tor»cp, wjih 
translations into Mamiht and English. Third 
eiluion.] pp. 37. ^ [Bombmf^ 1875. 12'. 

14006 a 3 

SANTA ^K. M.). S*t K|ii8ii^JLii Mauamta Sa>ta. 



159 



SANTADASA- 



- SAY ANA 



160 



SANTADASA, Sddhu. fi^ \^^^ II [Bliiksliuka- 
nibandha. A description of the various classes of 
mendicauts in India, with suggestions for their 
supervision and control by the Government.] 
pp. xiv. xxvii. 201, 11. bfT^TT '1'^^'A [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1899.] 16°. 14139. c. 42. 

SANTARAMA DHONDIBA SINDE. iLlfcJ^ See 
Ekaxatha Ganesa Bhandare. ^\ ticKiH^i^i m'i\ . . . 
^fr^ [Santarama Dada Gavandi-charitra.] [1909.] 
12=. 14139. dd. 24. 

SANTARAMA NARAYANA DABHOLKAR. See 
Thakcra Dasa, Mar at h i Poet. 6\^iim ^mt% ^^^^ 
rPT [Thakura Dasa Bav;xnche upalabdha grantha. 
Edited by SJintararaa Dabholkar.] [1897.] 8°. 

14140. b. 28. 

SANTESVARA, Saivapoet. See Nijaguna Siva yogi. 
?^T . . . ^li^iic'/^M [Yirasaiva-lakshana. An excerpt 
from Bk. ii. of Santes varans Marathi version, in 
ovl metre, of the Sanskrit Vivekachintamani.] 
[1909.] 8°. 14137. d. 30.(2.) 



See NiJAGDNA SivATOGi. # . . . m^dWl'^ 

[Vivekachintamani. With a Marathi version in 
ovl metre by Sautesvara.] [1909, etc.'] 8°. 

14028. bbb. 28. 

SANTI BAI, Nadaghara. ^wfoT ?n^^ ^TT^^rt^ 
3r4^ T7 ^ frT^ wf-c| K^ . . . ?3jjJor!rt'i^j, sjdrt'^j ;:jjoo ii 
[Abhangas and Pada religious lyrics in Marathi 
and Kanarese by Santi BaT, a votaress born in 
Saka 1773 at Sagar. Edited with a Marathi life of 
Santi Bal by her daughter SarasvatI Bai.] pp. xxii. 
7L Udipi,m2. 8°. 14140. b. 34. 

SAPTARSHI (S. T.). See Sakkara Tryambaka 
Saftarshi. 

SARASVATI BAi, Nadaghara. See Santi Bai, 
Nadaghara. ?^Rf?T ^TTT^ ?TtfrHlJt'H WT etc. [Abhanga 
and Pada lyrics. Edited with a Marathi life of 
Santi Bai by her daughter Sarasvati Bai.] 1912. 
8°. 14140. b. 34. 

SARASVATI GANGADHARA. 3T>^ %^^(K^ mw. 
[Gurucharitra. A work in 53 adhydyas of ovl 
verse on the life of SvamI Nrisimlia Sarasvati. 
Fourth edition.] ff. 436 ; 53 pZafes. \m\-A '\'\'\\. 
[Belgoum, 1912.] oil. 12°. 14139. dd. 35. 

SARDESAI (G. S.). See Govinda Sakharama 
Sardesai. 



SARNGADHARA. ^t4 5IT^^Tf<TT [Sarngadhara- 
sarnhita. Sanskrit text, with a Marathi para- 
phrase by Chintamani Bala Josi Naganvkar. 
Edited by Yajiiesvara GopJila Dikshita.] pp. ii. 
xxi. 13G, 185, 129. ^ <^So^ [Poona, 1908.] 8°. 

14043. dd. 16. 

SASTRi (R. G.). wcT . ^:^^m ?rT3^ ^^m^J 

[Kacha-devayani nataka. A drama, in verse.] 
pp.16. ^W^[Nagpur, 1901.] 16°. 14140.6.11.(2.) 

SASTRI (V. P.). (See Vina yaka Panduranga Sastri 
Khanapurkar. 

SATAKOTI RAMACHARITA. ^J sr^^rnm^ [Ad- 
bhuta-rtimclyaria. A Sanskrit abridged sectarian 
adaptation of Valmiki^s Riimayana, forming part 
of the Satakoti Ramacharita. With a Marathi 
translation by Vishnu Vamana Bapat.] pp. 142. 
^tI -^^^o [TFat, 1910.] 8°. 14070. cc. 33. 

SATHE (L. G.). See Lakshmana Ganesa Sathe. 

SATHE (N. S.). See Narayana SastrI Sathe. 

SATHE (S. H.). See Sivarama Hari Sathe. 

SATHYE (G. N.). See Gopala Narayana Sathye. 

SATPUTE, Family of. [History.] See Sankaba 
Abaji Bhise. ^TTcTJ^Mtil"!. [Satpute-prakarana.] 
[1896.] 12°. 14139. d. 46.(2.) 

SATPUTE (B. V.) . See BapujI Viththala Satpute. 

SATYASODHAKA SAMAJA. apT ?5t ^VTm etc. 
[Pujapaddhati. Liturgical offices of the Satya- 
sodhaka Saraaja, a Vaishnava sect, with formulse 
in Sanskrit. Compiled by Naro Babajl Mahadhat 
Patil and Dharmaji Ramaji Patil.] 2 pts. ^ 
^^ov^ [Poona, 1905.] 16°. 14137. c. 29. 

SAVARKAR (D. S.). See Dinakara S. Savaekar. 

SAYAJIRAVA, Gaikwar of Baroda. [Life.] See 
Kasinatha Narayana GotrL 5^T^^IIM'-ldl . . . 
ia^TTifRT^r . . . =^iT^ [Sayajirava Gayakavad . . . 
charitra.] [1910.] 12°. 14139. dd. 28. 

SAYANA ACHARYA. See Khando Krishna. 
JTTcTq-r^^^Tl I [Gitapaiichadasi. 102 padas, based on 
the Panchadasi of Sayana Achcirya.] [1910.] 
12°. 14137. c. 45. 

See Ramachandea Gangadhara Josi. 



yW-^MM-^Vl^ iT(T'?l?'^ [Sayana-paiichariga matakhan- 



161 



SAYAXA- 



-SHAKSI'EIIE 



162 



(lana. A refutation of the system of preparing 
a Hindu calendar, which is traditionally ascribed 
to Sayana Acharya.] [1890.] 8°. 14139. a. 

■jfT^F^ffrf^^^R [Jivanmuktiviveka-sara. A 



Sanskrit epitome of Sriyana\s JIvanmuktiviveka, 
comprising most of the stanzas therein, with a 
Marathi translation and commentary by Vishnu 
Vamana Bapat.] pp. xii. 15G. 5^ ^^o^ [Tiom- 
Ixry, 1909.] 12°. 14049. aa. 13. 

yrfrnfTcTT. ^KfiUlM^ 't^T<tl=^T '-^iv^^ tvu. 

[Panchadasi. Sanskrit text, with a Marathi 

commentary in ovl verse, styled Hariglta, by 

Harihara Raya. Edited by Sankara Tryambaka 

Saptarshi.] 5^ [Bombay, 1902, etcj] 8°. 

14049. b. 1. 
In j)r ogress ? 

*-^TRf5?ITr''^i^MM'JMHT 'T^T^T, etc. [Paiichadasl. 

Sanskrit text, edited with a Marathi translation 
and commentary by Vislinu Vamana Sastri Bapat.] 
5^^ 'i^o-<r [Bombay, 1901-, etc.] 12°. 14048. b. 46. 

In progress. 

SCHILLER (JoHANN CiiRiSTOPH Fhiedrtcii von). See 
SiVAKAMA Maiiadeva Pabanjpe. iTRTr^ ^]ZT> [Bhl- 
marava nfitaka. An adaj)tation of Schiller's 
"Robbers."] [1907.] 12°. 14140. e. 49. 

SCHMIDT (Richard). See Sukasaptati. 5JT:^t- 
^rlfr II Die Marathi-Uebersetzung der Sukasaj)tati 
. . . von R. Schmidt. 1897. 8°. 753. f. 18. 

SCOTT {Sir Waltkk), Bart. See KrisiinajI Pkadha- 
KAKA KiiAniLKAK. IW^TiT [Prcmadhvaja. Adapted 
from Walter Scott's "Talisman."] [1911.] 12°. 

14140. e. 63. 

SEDGWICK (Tjkonaki) J.tiiN). .s'-" RAr.imNATifA 
Panimta. l^I'jqf^cTiFfT '\P/^H>M^mi\f:^i\'\ The Xahi- 
damayanli of Raghunathpandita . . . Kditi'd l)y 
L.J.Sedgwick. 1912. 8°. 14140. b. 38. 

SEELEY(8/r John Roiikkt), K.C.M.C. t^>'^'?TmT 
fwnr Ll'ighinil di'sacha vistara. The E.xpansion of 
I'lngiand. Two couraos of lectures by .1. R. Sceloy. 
Translated into Marathi by (loviuda Sakharama 
Sardesai.] j.).. xli. 512, 2C>. ^l 1<:^X [liombay, 
1893.] 8°. 14142. a. 7. 

Forma vol, .') of the Miiln'irrislilm gr!H>llmiin\lr». 
SENDE (R. T.). Srt' Ramaji Tanhaji Skmoh. 
SENVi (V. N.). See Vamana Nakayana Sknvi. 



8EQUEIRA (Lucid Josk). Luta dns Castas entro 
OS Sudras, Chardos, e Bramanes, cum um appcuso 
Sobro a Composi9ao da SocieUade de Gua. Em 
Portuguez e Concanim. [A compeudium of a 
legal judgment in a case relating to a casto 
dispute in a village in Goa. Compiled and edited 
by L. J. Sequeira.] pp.78. Bombaim, lOM. S' . 

14137. g. 23. 

SEVADE (ir. M.). Se>- Haki Morwviba Sevalk. 

SHAH J AH AN BEGAM. Xawab of Dhnpal. iTTTra- 
^F'TTT^ ^frTfrq L^Jhopala-sarnsthanacha itihasa. A 
history of Bliopal, translated into Marathi bv 
Madhavarava Vyauka^esa Lcle fn>m the Persian of 
Shahjfihan Begam.] pp.210. ^^"S^Ki [Bninhay, 
189-L] 8°. 14139. e. 40. 

SHAHU I, Raja of Satarn. See Gaxbsa Chimxaji 
Vad. Selections from the Satara Kaja's and 
the Peishwa's Diaries. I, Shahu Chhatrapati. 
[1902.] 8°. 14137. g. 13. 

[Life] See ^fALH.XK R.\MAR.\VA CuiT>tI8. 

>lr^^ 5TT^ H?i*iJt ?lt# ^fr5( LTliorlo Shahii Mahanija 
yanchen charitra.] [1893.] 8^ 14139. e. 39.(2.) 

SHAKSPERE (William). See Akanta Vamana 
IUrve. SJITTxtTlfV [Sringaramanjan. A frtv 
adaptation of Shakspere'a "Antony and CIcn>> 
patra."] [1906.] 12^ 14140. e. 24.12.) 

iSt'cBllASKAKARAMAOHANORAXAXAI- JNlifKH 



^TRT [Jayaji ]{avu na^akii. An adaptation of 
Shakspero's"King Richartl in."] [1^91.] 12*. 

14140. e. 23. 

See 1)aTT.\TRATA AxAN'TA Kl^KAK. «lfl<T 

?TT?T-f^7^TH JTRU [Taravilasa natnk.i. An n ' 
tion of Shakspore's " Romoo nud Juliet."] [ij'j^.j 
12^ 14140. •.52. 

See Douglas (F. X.). Twclfih Night, rl**. 



[A Koukani adaptation of Sb.tk.<kpcrc*« drama.] 
[1911.] 10*. 14U0 t 57. 



Sett Gajanana Ciiintamaxa I>kva. 



^^ 



^WlH^^ ^T^% [Saip^aya-ganibhrnma. An oprr»!>, 
adaptation of Sh.ak8pcrc*« "Wintor'n 1 
[1895.1 Irt". 14140 f 30. 

ijiti uuvixpA Hallai.a Dltau ijirm --^t 

[Jhunjiira Uiiva. An adapUiion of .^1 ' a 

"Othello."] [1890.] 12^ UUO. e. 22. 



163 



SHAKSrEEE- 



-SITAKAMA PIANUMANTARAVA 164 



SHAKSPERE (William) (contimiecl). See Kesava 
ViNAYAKA Karmakar. #ft(T ?m^^ ^T?^ [Salini 
mitaka. An adaptation of Sliakspere's " Romeo 
and Juliet/^] [1901.] 12°. 14140. e. 43. 

See LiMArE (D. G.). ^t^'% m^ etc. 

[Mohaneclii angathi. A free adaptation of 
Sliakspere's "xMea-chant of Venice.^'] [1909.] 12°. 

14140. e. 53. 

See Panduranga Gahgadhara Limaye. 



-- i d<J|s:x<4 i mtft f%rm [Chaturgadcliya vinodi striya. 
An adaptation of Shakspere's "Merry Wives of 
Windsor."] [1905.] 12°. 14140.6.46. 

See Vasudeva Balakrtshna Kelkar. wfz.^ 



^TZT, [Ti-atika uataka. An adaptation of Shak- 
spere's "Taming of tlie Shrew."] [1892.] 8°. 

14140. f. 33. 

See Vasudeva Sadasiva Patavardhana. 

^jftcT fWTN^ ^\ZWt [Priyclradhaua uataka. An 
adaptation of Sliakspere's " All's well that ends 
well."] [1912.] 12°. 14140.8.66. 

w^ w.m ^'h^ f[fm ^m ^^jw: [Pre- 

maclia kalasa. A Marathi translation of Shak- 
spere's ''Romeo and Juliet/' with an introduction 
and story of the play, by KhanderJiva Bhikaji 
Belsare.] pp. 44, 34, 208. ^[Poona,l908.] 12°. 

14140. 6. 50. 

UjH T^^KT^ 3T>T^ BTO^Tf^r. Raja Raghu- 

nathrav, or Shakespeare's Henry VIII., trans- 
lated into Marathi by H. B. Atre. pp. ii. 10, 
1U8. jq [Poo7m,] 1904. 12°. 14140. e. 45. 

^WT^iiitl'i 'TIT^ [Samanasasana. An adapta- 
tion of Shakspere's "Measure for Measure."] 
pp.124. 5^ 'iS^o [Poo?ifl, 1910.] 12°. 14140.6.55. 

?^^H ^TTTT^ ^TfTTTTT [Venice nagarchavyaparl. 

" The Merchant of Venice." Translated into 
Marathi, with an extensive introduction, by 
Khanderava Bhikaji Belsare.] pp. 90, 32, ii. 
188. T^ 'i^'io [Poona, 1910.] 12°. 14140.6.56. 

SHALIGRAM (Shankar Tukaram). See Sankara 
Tckauama S.Iligram. 

SIDDHA. fpf? !T^T7T [Siddhaprayoga, A manual 
of magic, in 162 Sanskrit verses, with a Marathi 
translation.] See Xaradaji Sarma, Gaufama. 
+l-+.iiiH etc. [Kokasastra.] pp. 62-93. [1903.] 
8^ 14137. h. 19. 



SIDDHASAGARA, Svdmz. [L^/e.] See Dvarapala 
JiNNAPPA Jadi. ^ne^^HKt^iHi-^ ^f^ [Siddha- 
sagara Svaminchen charitra.] [1910.] 12°. 

14137. c. 42. 

SIDDHASENA DIVAKARA. ^\^ "^^vm^T^V^. 
[Kalyanamandirastotra. A Jain hymn in San- 
skrit. With a translation and notes in Marathi.] 
pp. iii. 32. 5^^ ^^\^ [Bombay, 1891.] 12°. 

14028. b. 69.(2.) 

SIDDHAVIRA, Sivayogl. BT^lf^^irlmnBJTf [Anadi- 
Virasaiva-sjirasangraha. A Sanskrit treatise on 
the religious doctrine and practice of the Vira- 
saivas. With a Marathi translation by KrishnajT 
Narayana Josl. Edited by Mallikarjuna Sastrl.] 
2 vols. ^BT^ '\\'^\-%. [Sholapur, 1905-1906.] 
8°. 14033. bbb. 38. 

SIDDHESVARA MAHARAJA, of Sholapur. See 
SiVADASA. Wi ^Tfgt-'-JT 5TI^ JTTT*T: II [Siddhesvara- 
purana. A poem on the life and teaching of 
Siddhesvara.] [Z^ooua, 1911.] o6Z. 8°. 14140. cc. 5. 

SINDE (S. D.). See Santarama Dhondiba Sinde. 

SINGNE (M. v.). See Moro Vinayaka Singne. 

SINTRE (S. v.). See Sivarama Vidyadhara 
Sastri Sintre. 

• » 

SITABAI JAYAVANTA. *See Moropanta. JTfRTS- 
qrf^-^^-JTRtqcT 5^rHt ntt [Mulinchin giten. Edited, 
with notes and glosses, by Sitabai Jayavanta.] 
[1903.] 8°. 14140. a. 50. 

SITARAMA BHALSET KHATU. m^^ ^oTT ^^#T 
'Wfh [Sriyala Changuna svadarsana. A mytho- 
logical drama.] pp. 42, lith. ^\^ °[<^'^\ [Bomhay, 
1893.] 12°. 14140. f. 27.(3.) 

SITARAMA DA JIB A PANDE. ^ mw\ U [Laghu 
Saivagama. An exposition of Saiva faith and 
religion.] Pfc. i. pp. 48. ^M^ ^^'^^ iNarjimr, 
1908.] 8°. 14137. d. 30.(3.) 

SITARAMA GANESA HARBARE. See Nischala 

Dasa. f^TTHRR [Vicharasagara. Hindi text, 
with a Marathi commentary by Sitarama Ganesa 
Harbare.] [1908.] 8°. 14154. dd. 26. 

SITARAMA HANUMANTARAVA NIMBAGANV- 
KAR. iEWTT )3r^^^^ =1T° [Sonakunvar uataka. An 
historical drama.] pp. vi. x. 152, 7. 'ilM^i [Nacj- 
j;wr, 1895.] 12°. 14140.6.29. 



lo; 



SITARAMA MAHADEVA- 



-SIVAKAMA HAIII 



1C6 



SITARAMA MAHADEVA PHADKE. See Sakkara 
AciiAKYA. :jqT<TH^^T etc. [(Jpiulosasahasrl. With 
ii Marathi translation by Sitiii-rmia ^fahadova 
Phaclkc] [1911.] \2\ 14049. aa. 31. 

SITARAMA MANAJI BANTE. *>^TT^T ^ V^PTT 
m^^ 7'^cT [Dcvichi va dovaclii bliajanapaddhati. 
A collection of devotional songs, arranged for 
liturgical purposes. Second edition.] pp. ii. i. 
203. ^i] '^^'^o [Wardlia, 1910.] 12°. 14137.0.50. 

SITARAMA NEMAJI SAITVAL. -yfrn^j ^ flrt 
p.n'^ [Jayavantl. A love-song. Followed by 
Daruchi lavanl, a poem on the evils of spirituous 
liquors.] i)p. 10. ^m^. [Najimr, 1000.] 1G°. 

14140. a. 39.(5.) 

SITARAMA PANDURANGA GURJAR, of Arvi. 

"ipT ^TfWf^iTT^ ^K^ [Ijliaktamahiinainrita. Lives 

of nioderu Vaishnava saints, in nvl verse, in o5 ! 

chapters.] ^^T [WanJha, 1900.] oil. 8°. | 

14137. e. 23. 
Each chapter has a separate folialio7i. 

SITARAMA RAGHUNATHA ADHIKARI. ^^'^t\ ? 
^''-'WTjT 'TTT^ [Vasuudhara va PritlivTraja nataka. 
A political drama commending the Briti.sh rule | 
in India,] pp. iv. 97. gq^ ^ <;S^ [/A>m/>r/y, 1891.] ; 
12°. 14140. e. 21. 

SITARAMA SRIDHARA PARAKH!. ?It ^r^ ^^- 
qi^Nnr 5li^ ^n*TH "^Tr^ [Ivcdbaji Uovachen charitra. 
A short sketch of the life of Kolbaji 13ova, a 
saint of Wardha.] pp. vi. 9(5. ^TFTTT [Xnijjnir, 
1908.] 10°. 14139. d(l. 15.(1.) 

SIVADASA. M'7 ^ilffll^^T Trrq SfTT*?: Il [Siddhesvara- 

punina. A poem in 9 ndlnfih/da on tlio life and 

teachingH of Siddhe.svara Maharaja, a Saiva saint 

(^f Sholapur, based on a Sanskrit and Kanarose 

work by llaghavahka, styled Sitldhariima-puraiui.] 

5^ '1^'n [7'oo»«, 1911.] 0^/. 8°. 14140. cc. 5. 

Each chapter has a separate paginatUni. 

SIVADASA OOMA. .S'rr VvK\-^Ka.^ShxutUipurrina. 
^'[l.'nWW^'lWl [Kasikhauda-kathasara. A proso 
translation of Sivadasa Gomfi'.s poetical version 
of the Sanskrit Kasikhanda.] [1905.] 12^ 

14137. c. 27. 

[1912.] 12°. 

SIVAJI, linjii of S(tt<ira. [/,{/*'.] 
Kamac'iiandka Hakpikar. hnt^j!^ 
vijaya.] [1891.] oil. 8". 



14137. c. 56. 

Siv Antaji 

etc. [S'wn- 

14137. 9. 15. 



SIVAJI, Raja of Satura (eotUinueJ). [L»fe.^. 
S'.-e GoviNDA Narayaxa Datak. ^ r<l^tiM'4<fi"^ ^fr?T 
[Sivachhatrapatinchen charitra.] [1900.] 12". 

14139. d. 22.(2.) 

[J^if'] .Si'e KlUSHNAKAVA AkJLNA KeI.LJjKAK. 

Maharaja yanchen charitra.] [I9u7.] 8'. 

14139. dd 14. 

SIVAJI DASROJI RAJE. f^'^iTf^jT^ »TW ^TTTf: [Vis- 
vasarava Saguna nataka. A drama in tive acts.] 
pp. ii. lot. ?T?T7 '^<^^\ [Baroda, 1893.] 10*. 

14140. e. 25 

SIVAKALYANA. See Puranas. — Bhaijavatai'un'uut. 
'iTJ^Jpn^T -iilMH.'T etc. [Dasama skandha. WxHx 
a Marathi metrical commentary by ^ivakalyuna.j 
[1904.] 8°. 14016. dd. 13. 

.S'-ePuKANAS. — Ijhdgavatapurana. W^JTJ\V^ 

. . . TTfn^'TTl'fT. [Rasapanchadhyayi. Wiih a 
Mnrathi metrical commentary by i^ivakalyaiia., 
[190k] 8°. 14016. dd. 13. 

SIVARAMA. .Set PuK.xNAS. — SknndnjturaHa. ftn- 
imt-d n^T^'T'TnjcI [Sivakathamrita. A metrical 
version of the Sivamahatmya, by Sivarama.] 
[1907.] 8°. HUO. bb. 3. 

SIVARAmA GOVINDA PHALKE. Sfe Baskiji- 

CHANDKA t'nAri01Ai)UYAYA. ji^R^ «•/<?. [DttT- 

ge?anandiui. Translated from the IkiDgali by 
Sivarama Goviuda Phalkc] [1910.] 12\ 

14139. f. 65. 

SIVARAMA HART SATHE. Se*> Ismx.— UyUhUtr^ 
Council. iif.^^i'T^^.i:iXvtc. [Act No. XLV. of I80*>. 
With a comnuntary by Narahararav.** Trimbak 
Rajmachikar and Sivarama Hari JniO"?.] [llUI.) 
S". 14137. ff. 19. 

Sec Ism A. — Lnji*hitif^Cou»fil. fR ><«»V 

ft^rrmT MTf;^ ^ [Act No. VII. of 1 ^V^lb a 

commentary by Naraharaniva Trimbak i 
chikar and Sivarama Hari Sa^hc] [1911., «• . 

14137 g to 

^— See Inpia. — I.tjitlntivt CouneU. ^tX% IR 
'^<:«\ ^ VTfJE ^«n etc. [Act No. IV. of ISS2. With 
a commentary by Naraharaniva Triml>ak lUjma- 
chikar and ^ivarama Hari Sj»Uio.] [19U.] 8*. 

14137 R 21 

Se* ImpiA. — I.e>ji$liilire CouncH. 1R?r? f=^ 

MT^ etc. [Act No. II. of 1809. With % com- 



lo: 



SIVAEAMA MAHADEYA- 



-SPENCEE 



168 



nientary by Naraliararava Trimbak Rajinachikar 
aud Sivarama Hari Satlie.] [1910.] 8°. 

14137. g. 22. 

SIVARAMA MAHADEVA PARANJPE. HTiRT? ^TR^ 
[Bhimanlva nataka. An adaptation of Schiller^s 
"Robbers."] pp. 178. ^ ^So^ [Poona, 1907.] 
12°. 14140.6.49. 



TR^^U^ [Ramadeva Rava. An adaptation 



of Addison's "Cato."] pp. 129. 5^ =^^o^ [Poona, 
1906.] 16°. 14140. e. 48. 

SIVARAMA SASTRI GORE. See Vunx^AS.—Padma- 
pitrdna. Bvk %WcTr etc. [Sivagitcl. With a 
Marathi translation of ch. i.-xvi. by Sivarama 
Sastrl Gore.] [1911.] 8°. 14016. a. 31. 

SIVARAMA SITARAMA VAGLE. See Bacon (F.), 
Viscoujit of St. Allans. ^W>^ f^^ [Bekanclie 
nibandha. A translation of 50 of Bacon^s Essays 
by Sivarama Vagle.] [1900.] 12°. 14139. cc. 20. 

SIVARAMA TANBA DITBE. See Moropanta. The 
Ramayans of Moropant. (Part iv. . . . Edited 
with critical and explanatory notes by . . . Siva- 
rama Tanba Dube.) 1891-1903. 8°. 14140. aa. 2. 

See MUNISUNDAEA SUEI. BIT . . . BTWc'R^^?^*. 

[Adbyatma-kalpadruma. With gloss. Edited with 
alphabetical Marathi appendix on words and 
phrases by Sivarama Dube.] [1906.] 8°. 

14100. d. 18. 

SIVARAMA VIDYADHARA SASTRI SINTRE. See 

Pl-raxas. — Skandapurana. ^:^W^^(^^I^W[ . .. #^R- 
Vl'-t.<HlrJcH [Bhimasahkara-mahatmya. With a 
^Marathi translation by Sivarama Sintre.] [1912.] 
8°. 14018. b. 12.(4.) 

SMITH (Reginald Bosworth) . ^ ^ =^^jT [Rora 

va Karthej. " Rome and Carthage. The Punic 

Wars." Translated by Ganesa Ananta Lele.] 

pp. 28, 575. ^ 'i<i^v [Baroda, 1894.] 8°. 

14142. a. 7. 
Forms vol. 6 of the Maharashtra granthamala. 



SOHANI (K. v.). 
Sohani. 



See Krishnaji Vinayaka 



SOHIROEANATHA AMBIYE. The Poems of 

A 

Sohirobanatha Ambiye, a renowned sage of 
Bandem. 1. Siddbanta samhita. [A Sanskrit 



philosophical poem with Marathi metrical para- 
phrase.] . . . Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by Vamana Daji Oka. (%^icT^f|cTT.) Bombay, 
1896. 8°. 14140. aa. 12. 

In progress ? Forms no, 22 of the Kavyasangi'aha. 
4lRl<l3T HTTt^T^TN [Yogiraja Sohirobanatha. 



The Sanskrit and Marathi poems of Sohiroba- 
natha. Edited with notes by Bhagavanta Bala- 
krishna Pai, Raikar.] 5^| %'\oU^.o<c [Bombay, 
1905-1908.] 11 pts. 8°. 14140. b. 32. 

SOLOMON ben JUDAH IBN GABIROL. ni^iniX. 
The poem Azaroth [i.«., the collection of pieces 
styled " Azharoth "] translated in Marathi verse 
by Mr. Benjamin Samson. pp. 64. Ueb. and 
Mar. Bombay, 1893. 12°. 1972. cc. 13. 

SOMADEVA, Son of Rama. See Vamana Sastri 
IsLAMPURKAR. ff c^^^FT?; [BHhat katlitisagara. A 
paraphrase of Somadeva's Katbasaritsagara.] 
[1890.] 8°. 14139. g. 26. 

SOMAKIRTTI. V(^ =5[R^ [Pradyumna-charitra. 
A Jain poem, in 16 sargas, on the life of 
Pradyumna, son of Krishna. Translated from 
the Sanskrit by Vishnu Yasavanta Mokiisi.] 
pp. ii. 374, i. ^ =iS^^ [Wardha, 1912.] 8°. 

14137. d. 49. 

SOPANADEVA. ?qret'-IM^^l^ 3WT [Sopanadevacbe 
abhanga. A collection of abhavga poems by 
Sopanadeva.] Sec Jnanadeva. ?Ht ^rT^Tf^T^^T TT'^T 
[Jnanadevacbi gatha] [1906.] 8°. 14140. cc. 4. 



[1907.] 12°. 



14140. bb. 4. 



??r#-IM^iH^Kf5T [Abhanganchi gatha. 52 

abhangas, classified, with a biographical intro- 
duction and index.] See Tryambaka Hari Avate. 
nT5'^T'i^cp [Gatha-panchaka.] Vol. i., pp. 307-315. 
[1908.] 12°. 14140. bb. 6. 

SPENCER (Herbert). Tmw^ ^^'T\ [Rajakiya 
samstha. A Marathi translation of Herbert 
Spencer's " Political Institutions," or Part v. of 
"The Principles of Sociology.'' By Narayana 
Lakslimana Phadke.] pp. xii. 564. jq =|So\9 
[Poona, 1907.] 12°. 14139. cc. 3. 

3#iT53PTT ^ '4^?''^T [Udyogasarnstha va 

dhandcsamstba. A Marathi version of Herbert 



1G9 



SrEXCER- 



-SRirADA NARAVAXA 



170 



Spencer's " Principles of Soci<jlo«^y," by Nsirfi- 
yana Laksliinana Pliadke.] pp. vii. iii. 480, 52. 
^ [Poona, lOlO.] 12°. 14139. cc. 6 

Nn^'TT ^ m\'V-i'H, ^'TT [Vidhi.sam.stlia and 



Dharmavishayaka samstha. A Marathi trans- 
lation by Narayana Lakshmana Phadkc of 
Herbert Spencer's "Ceremonial Institutions" 
and " Ecclesiastical Institutions," or Parts iv. 
and vi. of "The Principles of Sociology." With 
an appendix.] pp. xii. 272; 20 1, 10. ^ ^^o< 
[Poona, 1900.] 12*'. 14139. cc. 4. 

SPHUTA-SANGRAHA. r^W. [Spliuta-sanfrralia. , 

A collection of short poems by various authors. 

Edited with notes by Vinayaka Lakshmana 

Bbave.] 3 pts. '\<\^-\\ [IJoviba^j, 1906-1907.] 

8°. 14140. bb. 3. 

Forma nns. 9,' 14, etc., of the Mahiiriishtra kavyagrantha. 
Pt. iii. in incomplete. 

SaUIRES (Hknuy Charles). See Bible.— 3/af///eu;. 
The Gospel of Afatthcw in Marathl. [Printed 
under the care of H. C. Squires.] [1891.] 16°. 

3070. a. 80. 

SRAVANE (.1. S.). See Jayachanuba SItauama 
Sravane. 

SRESHTHA. See Gangadhara, Son of Sunjdj/panta. 

SRIDHARA. Ilarivijaya and Sivalila. [An 
abridged translation into English.] With illus- : 
trations. ])p. 02, 49, 8. linmlmy, ISO). 12°. 

14140. a. 

yrsfrhriTTRTT [IT.irivijayasara. An ej)ito- 

niised prose version of tho Ilarivijaya.] pj). 192. 
5^^ ^^o-^ [Jlnmlni,/, 1902.] 12°. 14140. a. 47, 



Pandavixpratnp. [An abritlgod traii.slation 



into English.] \Vitli illustrations. pp. 1")«», 7. 
nmnhnij, 1892. 12^ 14140. a. 

Sivalila. [.\n abridged English trans- 



SRIDHARA PURUSHOTTAMA KARVE. Ser 
Periodical PuuLicATiu.sd. — Pouiui. The Deccau 
College Quarterly, etc. [Edited by Sridhara 
Purushottama Karve.] 1800, etc. 8\ 14142. a. 12. 

SRIDHARA VISHNU PARANJPE. See Mobopaxta. 
The Kekavali of Moropanta . . . Edited with 
critical and explanatory notes by VAman DAjl 
Oka, and Sliridhar Vishnu Paranjpey. 1897. *'. 

14140. b 22. 

See ^loROPANTA. The Kek&vali of Moro- 



lation of the Sivalilamrita.] With illu.strntions. 
Jioinbdi/, \S9\. 12°. Seenhoyu: IlarivijavH, «'<r. 

14140. a. 

SRIDHARA GANESA JINSIVALE. { T.it'e.] S.r 
Nai!ay.\na Kkishna Gaukk. ^o ^o ^j\^ n^niT 
fjRfnTc^ ^T^ ^T^ ^fr^ [Sridhara (Janr-*:* Jinsivalf 
cJKuitra.] [1903.] 12'. 14139. d. 39.(2.) , 



panta . . . Second edition. Considerably enlarged 
and revised. Edited, with . . . notes, by Shridhnr 
Vishnu Paranjpey. 1902. 8'. 14140. b 31. 

See Moropasta. The Kekavali of Morj- 

panta . . . Third edition. Edited with full, 
critical and explanatory notes by . . . Shridhnr 
Vishnu Paranjpey. 1910. 8^ 14140. b. 37. 

SRIDHARA VYANKATESA KETKAR. .S-r Pkri- 
ODICAL 1*LULICATI0NS. — Bombay. RflTT^ llfj^^,l»? 
[Maharfishtra vagvilasa. Edited by Sridham 
Vyaiikatesa Ketkar.] [190G. ete.] 12^. 

14139. cc. 2. 

SRIKRISHNA. See Damoi>ara Sasvalar.wa. 
'^'IT-T?T(T^ L^^''thakalpat:iru. A prose adaptatiou 
of a poem by Srikrishiia and Madhuknra.] [1910- 
1911.] 8°. 14139.^.39. 

SRINIVASA RAMACHANDRA HARIDASA. >^ 
GiLAiiK.w.v .Maiiak.vja. gfTf,(«IIlff^ II i.Suklimtni- 
vali. Eilitod by SrinivAsa.] [1007- I'VT <?». 

14137. d. 41. 

SRINIVASA RAMACHANDRA KAMAT, o/ Sum- 

hiiiui. ^V'»> pAKAMAAlKilA U|-AI>UTaTA. fH-*/^'^«« 

etc. [Hanial-navaratna. With a Mnr.ithi trans- 
lation and an appendix »l\lod lUmnl ' ' by 
Srinivii.^ia Kamat.] [1906.] iJ'. lir.Madll. 

SRIPADA KRISHNA KOLHATKAR fi.- T •frr^^q 
[Saijgita viratanaya, A musical «lrania.^ pf*. it. 
ni>. gfi ^«^S [ItomlHiy, l8tH>.] 12 

14140 f 33 

SRIPADA NARAYANA MUJUMDAR, 2i.A. %^ 
Jlainnaduia. The Swan ines son jfor ; n poem in 
IKUt.uuas.] pp. k^. 5^ >S«^r [i?om?>rt.v. 1904.) 
:,2 . UUO. a. 51. 

2*0. L o/ Ik* KAvxiikiisaiitthlim Srrtt*. 



171 



STEPHENS- 



-THAKUEA 



172 



STEPHENS (Thomas), S.J., of Goa. The Christian 
Paruuua of Father Thomas Stephens . . . Repro- 
duced from manuscript copies, and edited with a 
Biographical Note, an Introduction, an English 
Synopsis of Contents, and a Vocabulary, by 
Joseph L. Saldanha. pp. xciv. i. 597, iv. Man- 
galore, 1907. 4°. 14137. bb. 2. 

Grammatica da Lingua Concani, composta 



pelo padre Thomaz Estevao, e accrescentada por 
outros padres da companhia de Jesus. Segunda 
impressao, correcta e annotada, etc. pp. ccxxxvi. 
254. Goa, 1857. 8°. 12906. df. 17. 

STJBBA RAVA. gjfldtwJM'H ^FT^ Sangit Krishna 
janma nataka. [A mythological drama.] pp.49. 
^ [Udipi,] 1893. 16°. 14140. e. 13.(3.) 

SUBHANANDA. The Mahabharata of Subha- 
nanda. 5. Udyogaparva. Edited with a preface 
and appendices by Narayan Chintaman Kelkar. 
(^T^p^TRT^TWWcT M^NKd) («>. Bhismaparva. Edited 
... by Balkrishna Anant Bhide.) 2 pts. Bombay, 
1902-1905. 8°. 14140. aa. 19. 

Forms nos. 40 and 51 of the Kavyasangraha. 

SUDARSANA. bt*^ §^^ qriq [Sudarsana-punlna. 
A Marathi metrical version of the Jain legendary 
story of Sudarsana, in 5 chapters.] pp. i. ii. 48. 
T'tr [Wardha, 1907.] ohl. 8°. 14137. e. 32.(2.) 

SUKASAPTATI. SJ^^TfTlft II [Sukabahattarl.] Die 
Marathi-Uebersetzung der Sukasaptati. Marathi 
und Deutsch von Richard Schmidt. (Abhand- 
lungen fiir die Kunde des Morgenlaudes. X. Band. 
Tso. 4.) pp. viii. 175. Leipzig, 1897. 8°. 

753. f. 18. 
SUNDARAEAVA GAJANANA JAYAKAR. See 
Peige (R. D.). a help to English translation . . . 
By R. D. Prior . . . assisted by S. G. Jayakar, etc. 
1896. 8°. 14150. a. 50. 

SUTARKAR (M. M.). See Madhava Mairal 

SUTAEKAE. 

SUTTAPITAKA. >:mT bpT^ ffj^T mr^ WcTfl 
[Dharmapada. A Marathi paraphrase of the Pali 
Dbammapada by Balavanta Tryambaka Dravida.] 
pp. ii. X. 53. 5q 'iSo J [Poona, 1903.] 12°. 

14137. c. 25. 

SVAMiSAMARTHA, of AhalJcot. See Narasimha 
SarasvatJ. 



SWIFT (Jonathan), Dean of St. Patrick's. [Life.] 
See Haei Krishna Damle. A Sketch of the life 
of Jonathan Swift, etc. [1908.] 12°. 

14139. dd. 1.(5.) 

irf^^ m^T frltcT . . . ^>f^J^T ^TX [Galivhar 

yachfl vrittanta. Gulliver's Travels. Part i. 
The voyage of Liliput. Translated by Hari 
Krishna Damle. Fourth edition.] pp. ii. 95. 
5^ ^ So i [Pooria, 1908.] 12°. 14139. f. 55. 

TAKBHATE (R. M.). See Ravaji Manohara 
Takbhate. 

TAKI (S. v.). See Sankara Vyankatesa Taki. 

TALMUD. See Ashtamkar (B. S.). The Israeli 
katha ratna mala, or Series of Jewish tales . . . 
From gleanings of Talmud, etc, 1894. 12°. 

14137. a. 26. 

TALVALKAR (R. G.). See Ramachandra Govinda 
Talvalkar. 

TAMHAN (K. G.). See Kesava Gopala Tamhan. 

TANKSALE (A. B.). See Anna Bhau Tanksale. 

TANTUVADYA-DARSIKA. ctg^RJ#T'TT [Tantu- 
vadya-darsika. A treatise on native stringed 
instruments.] Pt. i. pp. ii. ii. 35. ^\ 'i<^'^\ 
[Bombay, 189S.] 12°. 14139. a. 50. 

TANTYA BHILLA, [Life.] See Dhanurdhari, 
pseud, ^zmfm [Tantya BhiUa.] [1891.] 8°. 

TATYA NEMINATHA PANGAL. cfr^k^ "^m [Tlr- 
thankara-charitren. Lives of the Jain Tirthan- 
karas.] ^W'^ [Sholapur, 1909, etc.] 8°. 

14137. d. 42. 

In progress. 

TAYLOR (James). See Hymnals. Hymns 
Ancient and Modern. Translated ... by the 
Rev. J. Taylor. 1884. 8°. 14137. b. 18. 

TELANGA (M. R.). See Mangesa Ramakrishna 
Telanga. 

TEMBHtJKAR (K. N. A.). See Krishnaji Nara- 

YANA AtHALYE. 

THAKURA DASA, Marathi Poet. ^^^^m ^V^\^ 
:s^^^ W'^ [Thakura Dasa Bavaflche upalabdha 
grantha. The poems of Thilkura Dasa, including 



173 



THOSAR- 



-TUKARAMA 



174 



H metrical version of the BhagaviiJglta, with the 
Sanskrit text.] pp. iv. i. 14G. 5^ '1<:S\3 [Ilomlxnj, 
1897.] 8°. 14140. b. 28. 

THOSAR (S. N.). See Sadasiva Nakayana Thosar. 
TILAK (B. G.). See Bala Gang.\dhara Tii.ak. 
TIPNiS (G. G.). See Govinda Gopala Th'nIs. 
TIPNIS (Y. N.) . See Yasavanta Nak.\yana Tipnis. 
TIRVADEKAR (P.V.). Sec Pakasuuama Viththala 

TlHVADEKAR. 

TOLE (G. S.). See Ganesa Sivarama Tole. 

TONTADARYA. See Mari Tontadarya. 

TRAVASSOS (Souza). Portugal: .sua historia 
abbreviada e seus reis. [Short notes on the 
kings of Portugal and their possessions in India. 
In Konkani.] pp. viii. 21. Bomlxiim, [I9I1.] 
1G°. 14139. dd. 26. 

TRAVELLER. The Japanese Teacher. By Traveller. 

(■jfTT^T li<r(^^) [Japaiii sikshaka.] pj). ii. St. Bom- 
hai/, 190(3. 12°. 14140. gg. 4. 

TRIMBAK GANGADHARA DHANESVARA. '^^^ 
^/"^ [V^erulchin IcMiin. An accuuut of the Verul 
cave.s.] pp. iv. 117. Ihmhni/, 'i<oS [1909.] 
12°. 14139. dd. 23. 

TRYAMBAKA BHASKARA SASTRI KHARE. Ser 
PuKAlJAS. — Slcdiiildimrdna. ^HWT'^^T jpTiT'JTq [Vlra- 
iTiahesvara-prakarana. A Marathi translation of 
(idJiydydH 81-8G of the Skandapurana, by Tryani- 
])aka Kliaro.] [1902.] 8°. 14137. e. 19. 

TRYAMBAKA GURUNATHA KALE. Set^ Aoamas. 
T^f^Wm [SrdvslnnagaiM.i. With a Marathi transla- 
tion by Tryainbiika llurunatha Kalo.] [1901.] 
8°. 14033. aa. 20. 

TRYAMBAKA HARI AVATE. .sVti .iNANAnKVA. 
fTT^Tf^r^I ITT'TT [.1 fiauadevachi gatha. Kditrd by 
Tryatnl)aka Ilari Avate.] [1907.] 12^ 

HMO. bb. 4. 

Set' TuK.\KAMA. ^jttttrttT ^mm^ tph [A- 



J classified with biographical intruJuctioDS, and 
I alphabetical indexes to the first liue of each poem, 
by Tryainbaka Hari Avate. Vol. i. Jnanadeva, 
Xivrittinatha, Sopanadeva, Muktiibui, audChun|^- 
deva. Vol. ii. Narnadeva, Janabui, and inenibcn 
of Niimadeva's family. Vol. iii. Ekanutha, 
Bhanuda-sa, and Janardana. Vol. iv. Tukaranin, 
and Kanhoba. Vol. v. Niloba.] 5 vols, yi ^<\« 
[Poo/ia, 1908.] 12^ 14140. bb. 6 

TRYAMBAKA RAMACHANDRA LUKTUKE. TPJ- 
Wf^ [Prapaiichasastra, A treatise on domo«tic 
economy.] pp. ii. xix. 225. 5^ ^\o^. [Jlotn'-tit, 
1902.] 12°. 14139. a. 60. 

TRYAMBAKKAR (G. L.). 5w Ganesa SA^Tici 
Lele Tryamhakkar. 

TUKARAMA. See Bai.akkuuna Asa.sta Bhilk. 
g'^nriRqur [Tukrirama Bovu. An account of the 
life and p.)eins of Tukarama.] [1908.] 12'. 

14139. dd. If. 

See ^Iahauiiarata. — Dhaijaval-jitd. #ST?nT- 

'^/fcTT, etc. [Bhagavadgita. With the ohliamyi 
metrical version of Tukarama.] [1902.] 8". 

14065. bbb. 10 

f^fl^IHtd V^^TpfT TNT [.Vbhanganchi irnrhi'i. 

The poems of Tukarama, oilited, uodtT o r d 

arrangement of subjcct-i, tvith indexes, by Tryain- 
baka Hari Avate.] pp. iv. ii. 47. 728. 89, 13, 2 
5q iSo^i iVoonn, 1901.] 8*". 14140 b 30. 



fjfKm^n'M^i v^nHt itt>jt [A' 



•I 



gatha. The ahluiti>jtis of Tukaratua, uumUriug 
4591, cla.s.sifiinl, with an alphabetical index and 
glossary of diflicult wonl.«». Edit<'d by NArx» .\pjtji 
Godbolo.] pp. xxxi. 705. 5^ 1^•\ [iNwa.i, I1H)2 ] 



8^ 



14140. dd. 1 



bhangaijchi giitlia. Tht< poems of Tukarama, 
edited, under a classifird arrangemetit of subject.s, 
with iudiwes, by Tryanib:ik:i Hari .Vva^e.] ! 1001.] 
8°. 14140. b. 30. 

HT'ITT^'T; [(latha-panchaka. The poems of 



^ ^Jl*! gTlHi? PfTfnf ^t'RIT <•.••%►' «r«^l|t4T 

imr [Abhaiigunchf gatha. A v n of &000 

af>h(ift>jiit, with a short akotch of tho life of the 
poet,] pp. vi. iii. xvi. iv. bli. ^ ^^•*^ [Itamhmf, 
1905.] 8'. 14140 dd 3. 



d. n.ui a 



ancient Marathi poet.**, in 5 volumes. Edited and 



chi gAtha. 4461 ttltkait'jfts^ r' 
bi(<gr»phical intnnluction and inuvx., Sre Trtam- 
lUKA Haki .Watk. iIIMI'^15 [GAlhA-p.-^fichaka.) 
Vol. iv. fT. 1-754. [IdOdO IS*. 14140. bb 6. 



175 



TUKAEAMA- 



-UPANISHADS 



176 



TUKARAMA {continued). The Nasiket akhyan, 
or the journey of Nasiket to the realms of the 
dead. [Transh^ted into English by Krishnanatha 
Rag-hunathaji.] pp. 70. Bombay, 1892. 12°. 

14140. a. 41. 

The Poems of Tukarama. Translated and 

re-arranged, with notes and an introduction, by 
J. Nelson Frazer . . . and K. B. Marathe, etc. 
Mad r a !^; 1909, etc. 12°. 14140. bb. 10. 

In progress. 

[Another copy.] 14140. bb. 10.* 

d^,UIMl4^r iTT?n [Tukaramachl gatha. A 



collection of 4568 abhangas by Tukarama, and 
17 poems by various authors relating to him. 
With an index, glossary, and life of the poet.] 
pp. iv. iv. 39, 1036, 48, 16. 5^ =|So-^ [Bombay, 
1903.] 12°. 14140. a. 49. 

d,^,KiHi4T Wli[ [Tukaramachl gatha. A 



classified collection of 4587 abhangas. Edited 
with an introduction, notes and indexes by 
Vasudeva Lakshmana Sastri Panslkar.] pp. iii. 
xvi. 89], 65. 5^1 ^So^ [Bombay, 1903.] 16°. 

14140. a. 48. 

^^Id^-KIMI^"! m>^ [Tukaramachl gatha. The 

poems of Tukarama, edited, with a life of the 
poet, by Gajanana Chintamana Deva.] pp. xvi. 
40, 752. 5^ 'iSo-^ [Poona, 1906.] 16°. 

14140. a. 56. 
TUKARAMA TATYA. See Mahabharata.— i?/m^a- 
vadgltd. ITT^^J^ T%T ^^W^F [Bhagavadglta. 
With the Jiianesvari of Jiianadeva. Edited with 
glosses in Marathi by Tukarama Tatya.] [1897.] 
12°. 14060. b. 15. 



H^'?r <Tr€<n -i{m^ tTPTT [Abhanganchl gatha. A 
collection of abhangas of Kanhoba, the brother, 
Bbfigubai, the daughter, and Niloba, the disciple, 
of the poet Tukarama. Compiled and edited by 
Tukarama Tatya.] pp. iii. xxviii. 350. '\<^'\'\ 
Bombay, [1891.] 8°. 14140. c. 42. 

TUKARAMA YADAVARAVA PATIL, also called 
Goi'ALE. v:m iTf\ |JH^+>JJI [Dharmadhonga - pari- 
sphotana. An exhortation to Hindus, by a member 
of the Satyasodhaka Samaj, to free themselves 
from the thraldom of the Brahmans.] pp. 26. 
^^ '1^^-- [Bombay, 1892.] 12°. 14137. b. 19. 



UDDHAVA CHIDGHANA. See Mahabharata.— 
Bhagavadglta. ?1W?!7T^lcT[, etc.. [Bhagavadglta. 
With the savdl metrical version of Uddhava 
Chidghana.] [1902.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 10. 

The Poems of Uddhava - Chidghana. 



Edited from old manuscripts with an appendix 
by Narayan Chintaman Kelkar. (iTfRTS ^rf^3^- 
f%«('i<t>d ^f^fcTOJTf.) [Kavitasangraha.] pp. iii. 
156. Bombay, 1902. 8°. 14140. aa. 18. 

Forms no, 37 of the Kavyasangraha. 

UDDHAVA-SUTA. efT^T^T^^R^ m^^: [Raraadasa- 
charitra. A poetical biography of the poet Rama- 
dasa.] See Ramadasa Svami, Son of Surydj/panta. 
B^'^UWilH'^JV^ [Ramadasa-charitra.] Vol. i., nos. 
1-6. [1890.] 12°. 14140. b. 20. 

UKHABHAi DHANJIBHAI PATEL. 3TT#^ nPT^^^J 
[Aryanchi gayanakala. The musical art of the 
Aryans.] pp. viii. 46. TFTT^ "^iSoS [Farola, 1909.] 
16°. 14139. aa. 2. 

UMAJI NAIK. [Life.] See Ananta Narayan a 
Bhagavata. ^ffT^T ^^ ^\^ =^R^ [Umaji Naik 
yachen charitra.] [1910.] 8°. 14139. ee. 10. 

UMASVATI. 3T^ cT^^I^ R^Jlfw t{^ [Tattvartha- 
siitra. Sanskrit text, with a Marathi commentary, 
called Tattvartha-sxitra-prakasini, by Jayachandra 
Sitarama Sravane.] pp.138. ^^\ '\'^o^ [Wardha, 
1905.] obi. 8°. 14100. d. 19. 



[Tattvartha-siitra-siddhanta. The Sanskrit text 
of the Sutra with a Marathi paraphrase and 
explanations by Nana Rjimachandra Naga.] pp. ii. 
ii. 114. 5^1 °\^\^ [Bombay, 1906.] 12°. 

14100. b. 19.(2.) 

cRT'^H^FUim^spf [Tattvartha-siitra. San- 
skrit text, with a Marathi explanation. Published 
with a Marathi preface by Jivaraja Gautamchand.] 
if. iii. 87. mi^ [Sholapur, 1908.] obi. 8°. 

14100. c. 30. 

UPANISHADS. See BhImavadhuta. JlRqfifrTFIM 
[Upanishachchintamani. Studies on the Upani- 
shads.] [1906.] 12°. 14137. c. 30. 

• [1912, etc.] 12°. 14137.0.52. 

An attempt to interpret in Marathi the 



eleven Upani shads. With preface, translation 
and notes in English . . . By Rajarama Rama- 



177 



UPANISIIADS- 



-VALVATKAIi 



178 



krislina Bliugavata. {mU^i'\^J ^l^jRf) [Upani- 

sliadanchi mirarim.sa.] iJomlxnj^ 18'J8, dc. 8^. 

14010. cc. 10. 
In progress. 

3qH^-IT^nyT [LTpanisliat-prakusa. The chief 



UpaLi .shads, with tlic most important commentaries 

in Sanskrit and Marathi. Edited by Chiutamana 

Gangadhara Bhanu.] ^^'^'^XX- [Bonilxiy, \[)\\, 

etc.'] 8". 14010. ddd. 4. 

In progress. 

' ^MMWc'HM^ [Upanishat-sangralia. A selec- 



tion from the bettor-known Upani.sliads, con- 
sisting of shorter Upanishads entire, and separate 
cliapters from the longer. Edited, with Sanski'it 
commentaries, and an explanatory version of 
these in Marathi, by Venkatarfiva Ramachandra.] 
5^ =l<:"^^ [Poona, 1890, etc.] 8°. 14010. c. 51. 

»4"lpTFT7^'Tf^^ ^^ mr^ HIMMi [Brihad- 



arnnyaka Upanishad. Translated with notes by 

Kaslnatha Babikrishna ^farathe.] Vol. i., no. 2. 

IJombaij, [1907- .] 8°. 14137.6.26. 

In progress. 



HN g^TTTT^q^nrnT 



[Muiujakopani- 



shad-bhavartha-prakasika. A metrical translation 
of the MuiKlaka Upanishad by Padmanabhatirtha.] 
pp. 178. ^l ^<^\< [Bombay, 1898.] 8°. 

14137. d. 27. 

VABLE (15. v.). See BapCkava Vinayaka Vaulk. 

VAD (O. C). See Ganksa CmimnajI Vad. 

VAGBHATA, Son of Sinilin<jii/it(i. See Sankara 
lUuHUNATiiA GoKiiALK. 't^^j} ^^ipi. [Vaidya- 
varya Vagbhuta. An (ircomit of the life and 
works of Vagbhata, with an analysis of liis 
Ashtftnga-hridnya.] [1891.] 8^ 14137. h. 16. 

VAGHOLIKAR (A. M). S,o Amkita Maliiava 
VagiiolIkau. 

VAGLE (S. S.). See ^ivau.vma Sitakama Vaoi.e. 

VAIDYA (B. ]).). Srr BAl.AKKl.Sir^A DlNAKAKA 

Vaioya. 

VAIDYA (C. v.). See Cuintamana Vinayaka 

Vaidya. 

VAIDYA (D. G.). See Dvakakanatha Govinpa 
Vaidya. 



VAIDYA ai. B. P.). See Haki Ramachasm:a 
Pathaka \'aiuya. 

VAIUDE (1). T.). .S^o DvABAKAXATHA Tkimcak 
Vaiude. 

VAJHE (S. 1).). See Sadasiva Disakaiu Vajhk. 

VALE (V. v.). See Viinsu Vasudeva Vale. 

VALLABHACHARYA. See Badabataxa. W . . . 
Wl'.^^'tc. [Chatulisutri. With the comuiCQtaries 
of Vallabhacharya and others. With Marathi 
translations and explanations.] [1912.] 8*. 

14050. cc. 5 

VALMIKI. Sec Chixtamana Vixataka Vaidta. 
jfllTW^TT^ [Srirama-charitra. The story of tho 
Kamayana, abridged.] [1911.] 12^ 14139. f. 62. 

Sec Ekaxatha. g?mT>| »lTTrf7n>T . . . wiri 

iWi^ [Bhavartha-raniayana. A Katndynim iu 
Marathi verse by Ekaniitha.] [1910.] 4'. 

14140 dd 4. 

See ^r.vDHAVA. MHi'.|«i [Ramaynnn. An 

abridged metrical version.] [1907.] 8*. 

14140. bb. 3. 

.Site MuKTKsvAKA. g^^JTYH {m\'P\ JUmA- 

yana. A versified adaptation of tho Sanskrit 

epic] [1890, etc.] S". 14140. b 22. 

See >rtKTESVARA. Tho lUmiUana of Muk- 

te.svara . . . With critical and explanatory «• ' 
1891. S°. 14140 x% 7. 

See Satakoti Hamaohakita. tft ^J^HOMIHil 

[Adbhulii-rj'uuaynim. An nbriilgc«l adupcntion 
of tho Ramayai.ia.] [1910.] 8*. 14070 cc 33 

?Tni<4iPMiMi'4Ui TT wn^ mrf\ »p? *iT9t?TT [Ri- 

maynna. Tran.slnliHl JnU> Mnr.»lhj pn^w l»y 
KiwnuUhft Vamana I^lc] 2 voln. ^ ><*>. 
[Poona, 1904.] 8^ UUO. c«. I. 

f^rm fKc^T<T rmum l^n^ [RAmAjaps. 

A metrical vrr.HJon of iho Yud«i . U. by Kni^h- 
nadtiaa Mud^'nlft. Kdilc^l by VinAyaka I««kKh. 
maua Hluiv..] pp. o\b. y<\\ [Bomhatt, 

30 ' MUD bb 3 

Fbr«u NO. 19 0/ tkf MabftrJUhtTk kAv.Mk^ntntha. 

YALVATKAR iKluah Shai^jiV Sen LirrR-iii:? — 
Jkws.— / iW./.iy /Vrtyrrt. Cmi HWI ^ SWn^^Z 



179 



VALVATKAE- 



-VAMANA GANESA 



180 



T'?ti'm The Propitiatory Prayer, the Remission 
of Vows, and the Prayer offered ou the sea shore. 
Transhxted ... by Elijah Shaloam Walwutkar. 



[1891.] 8°. 



1971. a. 14. 



See Liturgies. — Jews. — Hagndah. Tll^T] 

nD3 h^ The Institution of Passover. [With 
a Marathi transktiou by E. S. Valvatkar.] [1891.] 
12^. 1974. b. 28. 

VAMANA BALAKRISHNA DIKSHITA. ff^r 3Trf- 
PTWt'^ Tf^^ W."^ ^ [Sendurnl jahgirisam- 
baudhi kagadpatra. Papers, letters and documents 
relating to the Sheudurni Estate.] 2 pts. pp. 132. 
3T55TTr^ noS [/a/i7fl07i, 1909.] 8°. 14137. g. 17. 

VAMANA DAJI OKA. See Amritarata. The 
Poems of Amritaraya . . . Edited with critical 
and explanatory notes by Vaman Daji Oka. 
1S96. 8°. 14140. aa. 14. 

See Anandatanaya. The Poems of Ananda- 

tanaya. Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by . . . Yaraan Daji Oka. 1891. 8°. 

14140. aa. 4. 

See Ananta, Kavi. The Poems of Ananta- 

kavi . . . Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by Vamana Daji Oka. 1896. 8°. 

14140. aa. 10. 

See Devanatha. The Poems of Devanatha 

Maharaja . . . Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by A^amana Daji Oka. 1896. 8°. 

14140. aa. 11. 

See Laghukavyamala. A collection of 

Marathi poems by various Marathi poets. Parti. 
(II.) Edited with critical and explanatory notes 
byYamanaDajiOka. 1895-1903. 8°. 14140. aa. 9. 

See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgltd. The 

Yatharthadipika . . . Part I. Chapters i.-iv. 
Edited with critical and explanatory notes by 
Vaman Daji Oka. 1896, etc. 8°. 14140. aa. 16. 

See Moropanta. The Kekavali of Moro- 



panta . . . Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by Vaman Daji Oka, and Shridhar Vishnu 
Paranjpey. 1897. 8°. 14140. b. 22. 

See Moropanta. The Krishnavijaya of 

Moropant . . . Edited with critical and explana- 
tory notes by . . . Vaman Daji Oka. 1891-1894. 
8°- 14140. aa. 3. 



VAMANA DAJI OKA {continued) 
The Mahabharat of Moropant . . 
\_etc. as far as 6. Bhishmaparva] 
critical and explanatory notes by . , 
Oka. 1891, etc. 8°. 



See Moropanta. 

. 1. Adiparva 

Edited with 

Vaman Daji 

14140. aa. 1. 



See Moropanta. The Mautrabhagavata of 

Moropanta . . . Edited with critical and explana- 
tory notes by Vaman Daji Oka. 1896-1902. 8°. 

14140. aa. 15. 

/See Moropanta. The Miscellaneous poems 

of Moropanta . . . Vol. i. Edited with critical 
and explanatory notes by Vaman Daji Oka. 1896- 
1907. 8°. 14104. aa. 17. 



See Moropanta. The Ramayans of Moro- 



pant . . . Edited with critical and explanatory notes 
by the editors of the " Kavyasangraha " (Vamana 
Daji Oka, d«.). 1891-1903. 8°. 14140. aa. 2. 

See MuKTESVARA. The Mahabharata of 



Muktesvara . . . Edited with critical and explana- 
tory notes by Vaman Daji Oka. 1893-1899. 
8°. 14140. aa. 6. 

See Muktesvara. The Ramayana of Muk- 



tesvara . . . Edited with critical and explanatory 
notes by . . . Vaman Daji Oka. 1891. 8°. 

14140. aa. 7. 

See Padasangraha. A collection of Marathi 

Padas by various Marathi poets. Edited with 
critical and explanatory notes by Vamana Daji 
Oka. 1894-1901. 8°. 14140. aa. 8. 

See SoHiROBANATH Ambiye. The Poems 

of Sohirobanatha Ambiye ... 1. Siddhanta 
samhita . . . Edited with critical and explana- 
toi'y notes by Vamana Daji Oka. 1896. 8°. 

14140. aa. 12. 

See Vamana Pandita. The Poems of 

Vamana Pandita . . . Edited with critical and 
explanatory notes by Vamana Daji Oka. 1894- 
1901. 8°. 14140. aa. 5. 

See Viththala, Kavis. The Poems of 

Viththal Kavis . . . Edited with critical and 
explanatory notes by Vaman Daji Oka. 1896. 8'*. 

14140. aa. 13. 
VAMANA GANESA JOSI KELSIKAR. See Kaei- 
dasa. JTr^mUF^rfiT^ ^V^ [Malavikagnimitra. 
Translated by Vamana Kelsikar.] [1892.] 8°. 

14140. f. 30. 



181 



VAMANA MAIIADEVA- 



-VAIiAHAMlHIUA 



1«2 



VAMANA MAHADEVA PATHAKA. See Pekiodical 
Publications. — Benares. Mlij^d [Pasupata. Edited 
by Vfimana Maliadeva Pathaka.] [1905.] 8'. 

14142. c. 1. 

VAMANA NARAYANA SENVI. See Nokonua 
(J. I)e). fi<r<^ Hf^T> ^F'TT [Sikshanaprasaraka- 
8arn.stha. A Marathi translation by Vaniana 
Narayana Senvi of a Portuguese letter on the 
iinportauce of the spread of education.] [1905.] 
16°. 14139. cc. 19. 

VAMANA PANDITA. See Balakrish.nia Ananta 
Bhiije. ^imMI-=;cT f i=l "Sf JT'T [Vaniana Paiidita. An 
essay on the life and works of Vaniana.] [1905.] 
12°. 14139. dd. 1.(3.) 



VAMANA SASTRi ISLAMPURKAR (eoM//«!. 
See Ei'HLMKKiDKs. The Aryan Calendar, etc. 
[Compiled by Varnaua §Hstri.] 1891, ete. 8®. 

14142. a. 6. 

See XIlakaxtiia Lakhhu-kxa. .Srikrihliiia- 



lilaiurita-kathasara . . . Edited by Vainan Shastri 
Islampurkar. 1S94. 8^ 14139. e. 42. 

W^'^UWfH Arya Chanakyn. [.\ mythological 



See ^Iaiiacharata. — Blin(java<lglta. "AW^Tl- 

^^RTT etc. [Bhagavadgita. With the samaslokl 
metrical version of Vaniana.] [1902.] 8°. 

14065. bbb. 10. 

'i'hc Poems of Vaniana Pandit a . . . 

Edited with critical and ex])lanatory notes by 
Vatnaua Daji Oka. {^^\iy^^^r^^'\^\i<iit-<\ '+.NrlW5r?.) 
[Kavitasangraha.] -'3 vols. JJombni/, 18!>l-19(»l. 
8°. 14140. aa. 5. 

Forma nos. 8, 19 and 33 o/ tlic Krivyasungnilia. 



tale] translated [or rather adapted] from the 
Sanskrit work [Mudrfirakshasa of Visukhadatta] 
by Pandit Vaman Shastri Islampurkar. pp. 4*3, 
275. 2?om/;fl>/, 1S9(J. \1\ 14139. f. 41. 

No. vi. cf '' Potdar'a Mural and Int.fattiuj li ■'. < r\.t%." 

[Avicharacha jmrinaina. An historical novel 
containing an account of the death of Muujarajn, 
king of Dhar, at the hands of Tailap I)ova, Raja 
of Kalyanpur.] pp. v. 102. ^^t '^*.^^ [Pooh«», 
1908.] 8°. 14139. g. 34. 

prfT'TTRPR [Brihat kaihasas^ara. A collec- 



[Vamani grantha. An annotated edition of the 
works of Vamana.] 4 vols. 5'?^ 'i<:<:"'.A'i [nomlniij, 
1889-91.] 8°. 14140. b. 23. 



'riic Yalliarthadipika, a commentary on 



tiou of legendary talea, being a paraphrase of 
Sornadeva's Sanskrit Kathiisaritsugnm.] Pt. 2. 
l^\'^c\r> [Bombay, n^O.] 8'. 14139. g. 26. 

Wanting pt. 1. 

'Vhni, *\ [Karnasundari. A n^vtl. Sccoml 



tho Bhagavadgita, of Vamnna Panditn, etc. See 
Mah.ujiiarata. — Bhagavdil'jitd. 189<), cfr. 8**. 

14140. aa. 16. 

VAMANA RAMACHANDRA JOSi. t^'J [Padya- : 
grantha. Miscellaneous poems.] Pt. i. pp. xiv. 
299. ^ ^<^\^ [JJovilxnj, IdO'o.] H'.°. 

14140. a. 52. 

^T^^pncT^^^I^^J^rPF^^Sanatana-dhannapu.slaka. 



A manual of ndigious instruction and devotion.] 
pp. 308. 5qU//om/..»(/, 1904.] 32°. 14137. c. 26. 

VAMANA SASTRI ISLAMPURKAR. See Akishima, 
Son of .i.-iiula. TT^TTFTTrTI 'te. [Kavyakalpabittt. 
Sanskrit text and coiunientary. Translated into 
Marathi, and edited with notes by Vatnaua Snstri.] 
[1891.] S^ 14140. b. 24. 



edition.] pp.91. 5^ ^^o^ [Poonti, 1900.] 1<j». 

14139. f. 59 

VAMANA SIVARAmA ApTE. (uf ^ 'J]^ ITXR fsnrrq 
V:\iz . . . BIR . . . '^tr^ [Vamana $ivarama .\p^o- 
charitra. A short sketch of tho life of Vamana 
§ivaraina Apte, late Principal of tho Forgu»»on 
College, Poona.] pp. 8. JW^ ^<^X [Domhajf, 
1892.] S*. 14139. e. 33.(2.) 

VARAHAMIUIRA. «5h?Tjf«lfirn^nif<f ffTHJI^ qr»" 
tH^fi^r\ Lnrilmjjut.-ika. A work on uativit.. 
San.skrit text, with a .Mnrnthi tran»lntion. Ivtlitcti 
with noti'H by Dovaji AppurAva Dc^pmjijo. Second 
edition.] pp. xiii. 208. ^SHh ^*'>* ^nrlhimm. 
1910.] r. l^«" <i 7. 



gala-?&str«, or I):ikArp»U-?a(ktni l«nJ el»ewhort» 
nrtg«rgala-?ri!»tm). 12i Sanskrit rer»c» on diri. 
nation for finding water, forming ch. lir. of tho 
Brihat-wimhitA in the onlinary r« I 

oh. liii. in tho Viiiaoagram Sorio*). U lih 



183 



VAEAEUCHI- 



-YASUDEVA SADASIVA 



184 



Sanskrit comraeutar}-. Edited with a Maratlii 
trauslation by Viththala Karayana Gore.] pp. i. 
iv. 50. J5om7)a?/, ^S^n [1911.] 12°. 14053. b. 52. 

VARARUCHI. 5?T"4 J^Tfrf ^W<\ [Prakrita-prakasa. 
Aphorisms of Prakrit grammar^ in 12 j^arich- 
chhedas. Edited with Marathi introduction and 
commentary by Sankara Ramachandra Hatvalne.] 
pp. vi. xviii. 111. 5^ =1^0 [Poona, 1900.] 12°. 

14092. a. 26. 

VAREGANVKAR (S. H.). See Sadasiva Hari 
Vakeganvkar. 

VASUDEVA BALA AINAPURE. See Puranas.— 
Shandapurdna. Ht4 ^feMRTfTc'^ [Kokilavrata- 
mahatmya. With a Marathi translation by 
Vasudeva Bala Ainapure.] [1912.] ohl. 4°. 

14016. 8. 48.(2.) 

VASUDEVA BALAKRISHNA KELKAR. ^J^ ^\^^ 
[Tratika nataka. An adaptation of Shakspere^s 
"Taming of the Shrew.''] pp. ii. 100. jq '\^^\ 
[Toona, 1892.] 8°. 14140. f. 33. 

[Second edition.] pp. ii. 142. ^q ^c\^ 

[Foona, 1894.] 12°. 14140. e. 28. 

VASUDEVA GOVINDA ARTE. See Haraprasada 
SastrL ^?MI^7Nf 3T?T [Valmiklcha jaya. Translated 
from the Bengali Viilmikir jaya by Vilsudeva 
Govinda Apte.] [1910.] 12°. 14139. cc. 7. 

VASUDEVA GYANOBA KUDAL. See Puranas.— 
Brahmdndapurdna. ^^mH\^A 3T>T^T ??W^^iJ| ^m etc. 
[Devangapurana. An abstract in verse of 10 
chapters from the Brahmandapuraiia, with an 
introduction by Yasudeva Gyanoba Kudal.] 
[1911.] 16°. 14137.0.48. 

VASUDEVA LAKSHMANA SASTRI PANSIKAR. 
See Tukaeama. d'+.KIHI^r ^\''T\ [Tukaramachi gatha. 
Edited with an introduction, notes and indexes 
by Yasudeva Sastri Pansikar.] [1903.] 16°. 

14140. a. 48. 
VASUDEVA MADHAVA SAMARTHA. See Renan 
(J. E.;. wA\^^ [Caliban. Translated by Yasu- 
deva Madhava.] [1893.] 12°. 14140. e. 6.(3.) 

VASUDEVANANDA SARASVATI, Svdml. [Life.] 
See Nabayana Dattatuaya Nandganvkar. ??pp^ 
^TH^^^HT . . . ■ifni'm'"^^ [Yasudevananda Sarasvati 
jivanacharitra.] [1007.] 12°. 14139. dd. 10. 



VASUDEVANANDA SARASVATI, Svdml {con- 
tinued). #^TWTfTc^ 5nt*T*. II [Dattamahatmya. A 
poem, in 51 adhydyas, in glorification of the god 
Dattatraya.] fif. ii. 107. 5^^ "^S^X [Bomhay, 
1903.] ohl. 8°. 14137. e. 20. 

VASUDEVA NARAHARA UPADHYE. See Bacon 
(F.), Viscount St. Albans. ^^K<(?il^ [Yichara- 
ratnakara. Bacon's Essays, translated by Yasu- 
deva Narahara.] [1892.] 8*'. 14142. a. 7. 

VASUDEVA RANGANATHA SIRVALKAR. ^]^m^ 
[Maunayauvana. A tale of Maratha life.] 
pp. 299. Bombay, 1889. 8°. See KrtshnajI 
Yasudeva Khare and others. MH^I^H [Mauna- 
yauvana.] 14139. g. 23. 

TFTIrRT l^'+iN^J [Panapatcha mukabala. A 



dramatized account of the battle of Panipat. 
Second edition.] pp. 126. jq ^So^s [Poona, 
1907.] 12°. 14140. c. 47. 

TM[ WH^ Wr^ '^TT i^^d [Rana Bhimadeva. 

An historical drama.] pp. iv. 118. jq '^<i^^ 
[Poona, 1892.] 12°. See Krishnaji Yasudeva 
Khare and others. TJ'^IJ ^W^^ etc. [Rana Bhima- 
deva.] 14140. e. 24. 

^ITMj^.mRril 3T?T^ JTFfH ^TCT^ [Sri Yikrama- 

ditya.] A romance of Indian history. By the 
authors of ' Maunayauvana.' 2 pts. Poona, 1890- 
1891. 12°. See Krishnaji Yasudeva Khare and 
others. ?Tri^^4Hlf^tM etc. [Sri Yikramaditya.] 

14139. g. 23. 

^ld,'+iKR [Sri Tukarama. An historical 

drama treating of the poet Tukarama.] pp. viii. 
ii. 140. 5q ^So^ [Poowa, 1901.] 12°. 

14140. 8. 44. 

VASUDEVARAVA LINGOJI BIRJE. Kshatriyas 
and their existence. By Wasudevrao Lingoji 
Birje. (^^TT^ ^nfq ?n# STT^cT^) [Kshatriya ani 
tyanchen astitva.] pp. iv. vi. x. 359. g^^ 
[Bombay,] 1903. 8°. 14139. cc. 12. 

B^tr\ 5^t^T ^V^^^\ [Mumbaicha vatadya. 

A description of places worth seeing in the city 
of Bombay.] pp.16. ^^\ [Bombay, 1891.] 16°. 

14139. d. 40.(1) 

VASUDEVA SADASIVA PATAVARDHANA. mJ^ 

fWJJTJ^^^ ^TT^^ [Priyaradhana nataka. An adapta- 



185 



YASUDEVA VAMAXA- 



-vii>vaT)Tiai:a 



186 



tion of Shak.spere's drama "All's well that ends 
well."] i)p. 127. 5q 'i^'i^, [roona, 1912.] 12°. 

14140. e. 66. 

VASUDEVA VAMANA SASTRI KHARE. See Bal.\- 

KUISUNAKAVA HaRIHARA PaTAVARDHANA. ^TnJTT^ 

sf^R etc. [Ilarivanisachi bakliar. Edited, with 
notes, by Vasudeva Sastri.] [190D.] S". 

14139. e. 51 (2.) 

^^TTT^hB]^ ^t^ [Nana Phadnavisancheu 

charitra. An account of the life of Nana Phad- 
navi.s, coni])iled from old record.s and English 
sources.] pp. vii. 2-18, 17, 1. 50T 'l<^^'s [Poona, 
1892.] 8°. 14139.6.34. 

[Second edition.] pp. 245, 12. 'jjf '^^o'x 

[Foona, 1902.] 8°. 14139. e. 54. 

VASUDEVA VISHNU PARADKAR. f?T'TiTT% ^ 
"^♦T^*!! etc. [Hindudharmache katte abhiniani. 
A tract on the observance of the Hindu religion.] 
pp.20. 5^ [Poona, 1897.] 10°. 14137. c. 20.(2.) 

VASUDEVA VITHTHAIA CHANDEKAR. Sec 
Moropanta. RTfr*T?T W^ ^^WJ-T^^\^^ (San.shaya ratna 
mala . . . Edited with explanatory notes by 
Wasudeva Withal Chandekar.) 1909. 12°. 

14140. a. 45.(2.) 

VASUDEVA YATI. F,^TTir^^ [Laghu Vasudeva- 
manana. A treatise on Vedanta philosophy, in 
the form of question and answer, being an 
abridged translation by Khando Krishna, called 
Baba Clardo, of the Sanskrit Yasudcva-manana.] 
pp. iii. 111. 5^ 'l^'lo [Poona, 1910. J 1()°. 

14137. c. 41. 

VAVIKAR (G. S.). See Govinda Sankara Vavikar. 

VAViKAR (V. S.). Sre Vai.ava Sankara VavIkar. 

VEDAS.— UinvKPA. ^J^TT^ ^r[^\ *^q\7^ [Rigveda. 
Sanskrit te.vt, with a Marathi tran>Ialii»n and noto.s, 
published in monthly parts. Edited by Krishna 
Hhau Sastri Ciiiule.] JTWp: ^^^ IS^^ [Sa<jfur, 
llombiiij printed, 1905, vtc] 8°. 14007. f. 7. 

^^^f^rfT [Uigvcdasanihitn. Sanskrit toxt, 

with Sayana's coinmentiiry, jmi/d text, gratn- 
matic.d analysis, and Maratlii translation of the 
text and commentary. Etlited by Ka?iuallm 
Vrimana Lele.] '^T^'I'^Xo- [ ll'.n". 1 9«)9. ./r.] 8". 

14007. dd. 10. 

In jtro(/re$$. 



VEDAS. — lliGVKi>A {continued). M-^Hli'W 'Rigrcda- 
sainhitfi. Another edition of I. n-lhyiiya i., bound 
up with the first edition of adUijiiija* ii.-vii.] 
VlF^ i<:XX [ir.i/, 1911.] 8*. 14010. ddd. 1. 



^ji^'>4if->4i I 'i^'Avmn '^^wtt^'TJ^tTt i [Rig- 



veda-vyakhya. The Sanskrit text of hymns I, 
i.-xl., with an interpretation in Sanskrit and 
Marathi by R. Ilaghunatha Rau, explaining them 
as monistic allegories referring to the Supreme 
Being, Brahma-Krishna.] pp. iv. 17C. ^JWTJM 
'\\^\ [Kxun},alconam,\^Oi^.] 8°. 14007. f. 12. 

VELANKAR (K. li.). Stc KrishxajI R.vmachaxdbji 
Vklankar. 

VENI-GIRIDHARA. See Gibiphaba, Di'seij'ie oj 

lidiljiibdi. 

VENKATARAVA RAMACHANDRA. See Sada- 
XANHA YogIxdra. ^-^Jd^K' [Vcdantasara. Edited 
with a Marathi introduction and explanatory 
translation by Yeukataniva.] [1891.] 8*. 

14048. e. 74. 

Ste Ui'ANisiiAns. J'^HWc^m [Upaniahat- 

sangraha. A selection fronj iho Upanishads. 
Edited, with Sanskrit commeutanes, and oxplana> 
tory versions in Marathi, by Yeiikatarava/! flSOO, 
etc.] 8°. 14010. c 51. 

VICTORIA, Q^uen of Great Jirilain and Irtiand, 
See PuKHSHOTTAMA Bai.akuisiina Jcwi. Vicloria- 
mahotsava, or Verses in commemomtiou of iho 
Diamond Jubilee of Her Mnjo«ty'« Ro'gn, bj 
\\ W. Joshi. 1897. 12*. 14140 a 45. 

f^f^rfnn qirm'^ IPimT ^f^ ^ftn [Victoria 

Diamond «lubilee-charitra. An account of the 
progress made in Imlia during the 00 rear*' 
reign of (^ueen Victoria.] pp. iv. 12^. 1^ \c\* 
[liomhatj, 1897.1 12\ 14139. d4LliJ 

The Quoen'a IU>ok, or " I«oavrii from the 

journal of our life in the Highland*/' lran»Ulcd 
into Marathi . . . by Rao Sahob Ganpalrao Mor\>l4 
IMale. (fT^ ^RU) JJaniihoy pu»l.ika.l pp.XTlii. 
'li\K Itomh.iy, H<U. 8^ 14139 t 37. 

VIDYADHARA. Prtn./i/. (t^ ^'^ »rrn|T Jlindu. 
dharnui uni sudhar.ina. Hindu H> and 

Reform ; being a defence of Hinduism, ai.u Hindu 



is: 



VIDYADHAEA YAMANA- 



-YINAYAKA EAJAEAMA 



188 



customs, and an attack on ^Yeste^n civilization 
and education.] pp. ii. xv. 407. jq ^ <^S<i [Poo?^a., 
1S9S.] 8°. 14137. d. 26. 

VIDYADHAEA VAMANA BHIDE. English into 
Marathi Dictionary . . . Edited [or rather, com- 
piled] bv Y. Y. Bhide. pp. i. 652, x. ii. Bombay, 
1910. 8°. 14140. h. 42. 

^^ *n%% ^T^37^n: ifrffr %^ [Marathi bha- 



sheche vakprachara mhanl. Marathi proverbs and 
idioms explained.] pp. vi. i. 424, 16, xxvi. 5^ 
[Foona, 1910.] 8°. 14140. h. 38. 



q^T^ 51^^ Z^Wy^ [Marathi sabdanchen 



udghatana. The derivation and history of Marathi 
words.] pp.108. 5^^ <^«.o^ [5or?i&ai/, 1905.] 12°. 

14140. gg. 2. 

VIJNANESVARA. (SeeYlJNAVALKYA. ??RTT^?^^1W^ 
eic. [Yajiiavalkya-smriti. With a Marathi trans- 
lation of the Mitakshara.] [1912.] 8^ 

14038. e. 22. 



fv r 



VIKRAMA, Son of Sdiigana. Hm<|d^l'-<J »KT5T ^''l- 
^{ff<T [Nemidiita, or Neniicharitra. A Jain poem 
of 126 Sanskrit stanzas on the story of Nemi, 
containing a line of Kalidasa's Meghadiita inter- 
woven in every stanza. With a Marathi prose 
translation by Krishnaji Narayana Josi.] pp. i. 
64. 5^ ^«i%^ [5o?^6a?/, 1892.] 16°. 

14028. b. 69.(3.) 

VILANKAR (A. Y.). See Apa Yithoji Y[lankar. 

VINAYAKA BOVA SAKHARE. See Jnanadeva. 
^ . . . sTilJTr^^ etc. [Amritanubhava. With a 
translation, commentary and introduction by 
Yinayaka Bova.] [1906.] 8°. 14137. d. 34. 

[1907.] 8°. 



[1912.] 8°. 



14137. d. 40. 
14137. 66. 3. 



^'^\ t>^"Kl^) [Susila Radlia ani sadguni Krishna- 
rava.] Bomhaij, 1891. 12°. 14139. f. 43. 

YINAYAKA KONDADEVA OKA. t?.tif?7T ^ =s[R^ 
[Gladstan hyanchen charitra. A life of W. E. 
Gladstone, compiled from various English sources.] 
pp. ii. 240. 5^^ '\<^\\ [Bombay, 1899.] 8°. 

14139. d. 54. 

[Second edition.] pp. v. 203. 5^ "W^^ 

[Bombay, 1911.] 12°. 14139. dd. 33. 

3rr^3ff'+lldM'+-l^r [Jjivaji-kirttiprak?isa. Life 



of Javaji Dadaji Chaudbarl, founder of the Nir' 
nayasagara Press, with a compilation of obituary 
notices.] pp. xvi. 148. 5^^ ^So^ [Bombay, 1909.] 
8°. 14139. ee. 7. 



JTfRTS ^TfTp!j. [Maharashtra vafimaya. A 



review of Marathi literature.] pp. ii. 136. g^f^ 
'^So?^ [^om&ay, 1906.] 12°. 14139. cc. 1. 

5C{^ fTN^TH' ^f|^ [Savai Madhava Rava 



Saheb. A brief account of the administration 
of Peshwa Madhava Rava II., from A.D. 1775 
to 1796.] pp. 36. ^\ =l^«iS [Bombay, 1889.] 
12°. 14139. d. 7.(2.) 



YINAYAKA DAMODARA SANYARKAR. See Maz- 
ziNi (Gilskppe), WT: mriRT Jlt% ^IcH^K^ ^ <M'+.KU| 
[The Life and Politics of Joseph Mazzini, trans- 
lated by Yinayaka Damodara Sanvarkar.] [1907.] 
8°. 14139. 86. 5. 

YINAYAKA GOYINDA LIMAYE. Good-natured 
Radha and virtuous Krisbnarao. A tale of the 
mutiny of southern Maratha country in 1857, 
that ended in grief. Yolume i. (g^flc^ W^ m^ I [Foona, 1893.] 12°. 



[Sir Diuakara Rava-charitra. A Life of Rao 
Raja Sir Dinakara Rava.] pp. xi. 357. 5^ =|<i^^9 
[Bombay, IQ'^l.'] 8°. 14139. e. 44. 

YINAYAKA lAKSHMANA BHAVE. See Maha- 
rashtra Kavi. iTfKl^'+.i^ [Maharashtra kavi. 
Edited by Yinayaka Bliave.] [1904-1907.] 8°. 

14140. bb. 3. 

YINAYAKA PANDURANGA SASTRI KHANA- 
PURKAR. See Bhaskara Acharya. 3qt . . . ^nTJTMcTr^ 
^TTTTtI'^ ^IWid< [Bijaganita. With a Marathi trans- 
lation and explanation by Yinayaka Sastri.] [1913.] 
8°. 14053. c. 69. 

See Bhaskara Acharya. ^ . . . irMcTMmr^ 



^atW^^ ^IMidi [Ganitadhyaya. With a Marathi 
translation and explanation by Yinayaka Sastri.] 
[1913.] 8°. 14053. c. 70. 

YINAYAKA RAJARAMATOPE. ff^^^T^ [Buddhi- 
balakruja. A treatise on the native method of 
chess-playing.] pp. xiii. vi. 446, 2. 5^ "S^^X 

14139. a. 12. 



189 VIXAVAKAEAVA IMAHADKVA- 



-VISHXU KIIISHXA 



19.» 



VINAYAKARAVA MAHADEVA GAVANDE. %^- ViRASAIVAS(/-on.'/Httf(Z). -^'rrirw^rTfT^T^rTN iVira- 

r<^IF>r [Goraksliulila. l^ociii.s, partly in JSuihskrit, saivji saiiksliipta vivtihavidLi. A shorter marriagv 

partly in Maratlii, in praise of the saint Goraksha- ritual for Vlrnsaivas. Sanskrit text with Maraihi 

uatha.] pp. iv. 1(). ^i{^TJ^^ '^<'^\ [AlnnadahiKl, notes and rubrics.] pp. ii.-l2. [^'Ao/a^/tir, 19o(5.] 

1896.] 10°. 14140. a. 39.(3.) 12°. 14033. a. 31.(2.) 



VINAYAKA SIVARAMA KHARE. RT^qr iWT.f^^^ 
^ZTi [Professor Bliaii Salieb. A social drama.] 
pp. V. 74. ^TPriT '1^^S [Xarjpur, 1899.] 12°. 

14140. e. 38. 

VINAYAKA TRIMBAK MODAK. ^J^^\^^ [Mauna- 
yauvana. A tale of Maratha life.] pp. 299. 
JJomlxiy, 1889. 8°. See KhishnajI Vasudeva 
Khake and others. ttlsT^H'T [Mauuayauvana.] 

14139. g. 23. 

TUTT HR'I'^ ^'T'^T '^I TW^ [Rana Blnmadeva. 

An historical drama.] pp. iv. 118. 5^ '^<^'^\ 
[Poona, 1892.] 12°. See KrishnajI Vasudeva 
Khare aud others. ^JOIT ^1*?^=? [RanTi Biilinadcva.] 

14140. e. 24. 

"AUW^^jft^ 3T>T^f JTT^H HTcPjfJT [^ri Yikrania- 

ditya.] A romance of Indian history. By the 
autliors of * Maunayauvana.' 2 pts. Poona, 1890- 
1891. 12°. See KiusuN.uI Vasudeva Khare and 
others. ?^TfiJT:iTTf^ [Sri Vikramaditya.] 14139. g. 23. 

VINAYAKA VISHNU JOSI. #^ H?'IR^ q% TRvrrfl 
[Chhotya sainstlianache badi; karbhari. A life 
of Khan Bahadur Jacob Bapuji.] pp. ii. 28. 5^ 
[Poona, ldl2.] 12°. 14139. dd. 1.(6.) 

VIRABASAPPA SRESHTHI. See A.jamas. giTW- 
TRiFHT^T t^^PTlW^TTf^ M'+.<"IH I [Pauchacharyotpatli, 
and I'aMchauiotpatti. Sanskrit text, with Maraihi 
translations by Virabasappa Sreshthi.] [190;J.] 
8°. 14033. aa. 35. 

VIRAKTA. f^TTJcqfrir^'TT'T^ [Viraktotpatli-kriya- 

lakshaiia. A San.skrit compilation fronj the ?aiva 

Agamas and other works, upon the religious 

j)ractico and doctrine of devotees of the Vira^aiva 

sect; with .1 M.-vrathi translation. Mdited by 

Mallikaijuna Sastri. J ^BrjT 'i''.<»V- [Sliolapitr, 

VM\, etr.] 8°. 14028. bbb. 8. 

Ill /)n>7»v,i.i. l'\<rma no. 21 of the VirA<aivulii'i|{i-briUuua9a> 
(Ihunuagranlluuurilri. 

viRASAiVAS. ^tdh f Ih ^I'tJ-^fMl vw^ m>n 

[Vira.saiva abhangacha gatlui. A colicctiou of 
Virasaiva ahhai'njas. Pt. i. Second edition.] 
pp. 190. «rT^ -^So^ [/;„r^i, I90r..] 8\ 14137.6.24. 



VIRASENA. WfR rr,-f<^-.^h|i jjl^ [Vim.sej.a t\^a- 
putrachi gosht. The story of the daughter of 
king Virasena.] pp. li). 5^^ [I?om/;av, 191 1.] IG*. 

14139. f. 61. 

VISAKHADATTA. See Vamana SastrI Islam- 
PUUKAR. ^T^^I'W Arya Chauakya. Trauslatoil 
[or rather adapted] from the Sanskrit work 
[Mudrarakshasa of Visakhadatta.] 18'.>«i. 12°. 

14139. f. 41. 

VISHNU BALAVANTA THORAT. See Oaxksa, 
Son of D}iuni!}iir''i]ii. ffTTiTT^JT^ [Tajika-bhushana. 
Edited witli a Marathi translation by Vishiui 
Thorat.] [191 1.] 8^ 14055. d. 11 (2 > 

VISHNU bhikAj! kaprekar. jtifPT =r=n^-TTJn 

^^ [Sahgitakacha-dovayani nataka. A dmma.] 
See Periodical Fdblications. — Pm. JnsjT^H'IRT 
Natya-katham:ila. Vol. v., nos. o, 4. [1887- 
1893.] 8°. 14140. f. 30. 

VISHNU DAJi GADRE. .sV, MATiirR.iDASA, 0/ 
Sui'uruiist'l.hitr. ^T*^HT J^lft^ [Vn&ljabhonnji 
natika. Translated from the Sau«krit by Vi«.liiiu 
Daji Cadre.] [1897.] 8*. 14140.134. 

VISHNU GANESA NENE. Sre Poi-k (A.), //.* Fori. 
Pope's UniverBai I'niyer, trnn.<ilnled inl*» Maraihi 
by Vishnu Ganesh Ncnc. [1893.] I2^ 

14137. d 22 

VISHNU GANESA PATAVARDHAHA. V.r^ Tsm 

charitra. The lifo of Haribha^a, the fir*i of tlie 
Pa^avanlhana Family.] pp. 84. ■'■' "^ y<\* 
[Sholiii^ir, IS'.>7.] 8*. 14139 e 46. 

VISHNU GOVINDA CHIPLUNKAR. ( |^WW l j f ^r4 IN 
[Iliudusthanautil itnrpn. A work on the snake* 
of India. lUustratotl.] Pt. i. pp. ii. 172. ifff 
^<S\ [//om^rty, I8?:P 8*. 14137. h. 17. 

Vol. ii. r/ fhr SaHa 1 Hftbhrrhi (rnMilbMnftU. 

VISHNU KRISHNA ATHALY£. .^ r .\I uaja, 

?TT*i (T^TTiR^ A'ivi'kn.«unuhu. Wuh a | araphruM* 
by Vifthnu Kp»hv» A^halyc] [101 1.] 10". 

14137 e. 47. 



191 



YISHNU KEISHXA- 



-YISHNU VAMANA 



192 



VISHNU KRISHNA BHATAVADEKAR. qpiTT^ ^]^P^ 

• • • ■ • 

RtR [Karache samauya niyaraa. A lecture ou 
the general principles of taxation.] pp. 17. 
[1893.] See Bombay, City of, — Hindu Union 
Cluh. l^tcT -<4IM I H^ f?J [Hemanta vyakhyanamaUi.] 
Vol. viii., no. 5. [L8S6-1894.] 8°. 14139. c. 26. 

VISHNU KRISHNA CHIPLUNKAR. See Arabian 
Nights. The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. 
Translated . . . by . . . Vishnu Krishna Chip- 
lunkar, etc. 1903. 8°. 14139. g. 31. 

See Khanuerava Bhikaji Belsare. H^vj- 

[Vishnu Sastri Chipliinkar-charitra. An account 
of the life and writings of Vishnu Krishna Chip- 
lOnkar.] [1891-1902.] 12°. 14139. cc. 8. 

3TTir^ T^TT^T iWcT [Amchya desachi sthiti. 



An essay on the present condition of India.] 
pp. iii. 105. 5ft "^"^^^ [Bombay, 1892.] 12°. 

14139. c. 27.(3.) 

ijr\i\^ ^\ f^mW\^> f^^ [Itihasa. An essay 

on history, reprinted from tke Nibandliamala.] 
pp.72. 5^ [Poona, 1908.] 12°. 14139. c. 48.(2.) 

^TT^^-f^[^^T\ H^^ [Vafimaya vishayaka ni- 



bandha. Literary essays, reprinted from the 
author's Nibandhamala.] Pt. i. pp. ii. 245. 
qw '1^^=^ [Poona, 1896.] 12°. 14139. c. 38. 

VISHNU LAKSHMANA SASTRI PUROHITA. Sep. 
PcrIxas. — Devihhdgavatapurana. ^]^^m\j\^^. 
[Devibhagavata. Skandhas i.-iii., edited with a 
Marathi translation by Viskim Purohita.] [1902, 
etc.] 8°. 14016. dd. 8. 

VISHNU NARASIMHA JOG. See Jnanadeva. 
^4t . . . "i^i^HI^^T^ etc. [Amritanubhava. With a 
translation, commentary and introduction by 
Vishnu Narasimha Jog.] [1906.] 8°. 

14137. d. 35. 

See Jnanadeva. ^\ . . . fRTTS etc. [Hari- 

patha, and Cha6gadeva-pasashti. Edited with 
prose tran.slations and notes by Vishnu Narasimha 
Jog.] [1911.] 12°. 14140. a. 43.(4.) 

VISHNU RAGHUNATHA NATU. W-J^im TT, JTfTT^ 
fsTT ^Ht ^t75[ ^ '+.||M'?l-i [Madhava Itava yauchen 
charitra.] (The life and times of Madhavrao 
alias Mahadajee Sindia.) pp. x. vi. 302, 2. 
LeJgaum, 1891. 8^ 14139. e. 41. 



VISHNU RAMACHANDRA BAPAT and BALA- 
KRISHNA VISHNU PANDITA. ^ m^ ^T^ 
[Suddha MarathI kosa. A concise Marathi 
dictionary.] pp. vii, 257. jq ^<iS^ [Poona, 1891.] 
8°. 14140. i. 10. 

VISHNU SASTRI CHIPLUNKAR. See Vishnu 
Krishna Chiplunkar. 

■ • • • 

VISHNU SUNDARA CHHATRE. See De Morgan 
(A.). De Morgan's Elements of Arithmetic. 
Translated ... by Colonel G. R. Jervis assisted 
by Vishnoo Soonder Chutry, etc. 1850. 8°. 

14139. b. 23. 

VISHNU VAMANA BAPAT, calling himself 

Acharyabhakta Vishnu. See Madhavananda, 
Disciple of Svayamprakdsa Muni. cTt^TS^^T^IT 
[Tattvanusandhana-sara. An abridged transla- 
tion by Vishnu Vamana Bapat of the Sanskrit 
Tattvanusandhana.] [1909.] 12°. 14137. c. 40. 



See Sadananda Yogindra. ?5t . . . ^^RTOR 



[Vedantasara. With Marathi paraphrase and 
explanations by Vishnu Vamana Bapat and 
Moresvara Kale.] [1906.] 8°. 14049. aaa. 16. 

See Sankara Acharta. 



3TW^?T3^^t [Aparokshanubhiiti. With a Marathi 
translation and commentary by Vishnu Vamana 
Bapat.] [1903.] 12°. 14048. b. 44. 

• See Sankara Acharya. — Bouhtfnl and 



Supposititious Worlis. S^T . . . |KMI^-^r^iI [Harim- 
kle-stotra. With a Marathi explanation by Vishnu 
Vtimana Bclpat.] [1909.] 12°. 14028. bb. 30. 

See Satakoti Ramacharita. ^T ^\ 



[Adbhuta-ramayana. With a Marathi translation 
by Vishnu Vamana Bapat.] [1911.] 8°. 

14070. cc. 33. 

■ See Sayana Acharya. ^li-i^lTtiN^'+iyn: 



[Jivanmuktiviveka-sara. An epitome of Sayana'a 
Jivanmuktiviveka, with a Marathi translation and 
commentary by Vishnu Vamana Bapat.] [1909.] 
12°. 14049. aa. 13. 



See Sayana Acharya. 



RJfOTlcTT 



"t^T^ etc. [PanchadasT. Edited with a Marathi 
translation and commentary by Vishnu Vamana 
Bapat.] [1904, etc.] 12°. 14048. b. 46. 



193 



YISIINU YAMAXA- 



-VYANKATESA 



194 



VISHNU VAMANABAPAT, c.illingbi.nselfAciiAKYA- 
miAKTA Visnxu {contiuueil) . See Yajnavalkya. 
'!^]^J^~■^^]r^ lie. [Yajfiiivalkya-sinriti. ^Vitll a 
Maratlii tninslatiou of tlic Miiaksliara by Vishnu 
Vamanii Bapat.] [1912.] 8°. 14038. e. 22. 

(SceYoCiAVASlSIITilA-UAMAYANA. f^^I'Nnfl^^R 



[lirihad Yogavasislitha-sara. Au abridged version 
of the YogavJlsishtha by Yishnu Yaniana I'apat.] 
[1909-1912.] 8°. 14137. d. 44. 

VISHNU VASUDEVA VALE. See Puraxas.— 
Oaruflupurdna. 3T»T m'V\^''i^J\''VA\^*^'. II [Garuda- 
pumna. With a Marathi trauslatiou by Yi^hnu 
Yasudeva Ya|e.] [1912.] oil. 4°. 14018. ee. 5. 

VISHNU YASAVANTA MOKASi. Sec SomakIutti. 
IT^5T ^IT^ [Pradyiunna-charitra. Trau.slated by 
Yishnu Y'asavanta Mokasi.] [1912] 8°. 

14137. d. 49. 
VISVANATHA KASINATHA RAJVADE. *4r flH^OT- 
fTr-3 RTW "*TtV^ ^-WTJ'^ [Jiiancsvarlntil Marathi 
bhrishtchc'ij vyakara 7.1.1. A grammar of tlio 
Marathi hiiiguagc of the Jnanesvari of the poet 
Juanadeva.] pp. ii. lol-. ^^ 'i<^"J/1 [l^lmlid, 
1909.] 8°. 14140. h. 37. 

H<liMi^-li ^^r^ar^r HT'T^ [Marathyanchya 

itihiisachin sadhaiien. A compihitiou of chronicles, 
narratives, letters, official correspondence, and 
otlier materials relating to tlio history of the 
Marathas.] Yols. 1 and •!•. jq '\c<<:. [S,it,tra, 
Voonn, 1898, etc.] 8° ^ 12°. 14139. ee. 1. 

VISVASAMBHU. n^fiT^^'iriTT^c'^I [Kkak.sliara-nama- 
Viili. A Sanskrit vocabulary of monosyl bibles, 
with a Marathi ti-aiislation.] See MaLLIKAKJUNA 
SastuI. tt^'(^tt^5T etc. [Ekakshara-kosri, «/<•.] 
])p. I l-i;3. [1908.] 1G°. 14090. a. 20. 

VITHOBA ANNA. ellite-^ ^w ii -jh.H ^-^w. Tad.-i- 
saiigraha. Ueligious pt)eins. With a life of tho 
author. Edited by Uaghunalh.i Kam.akri.'^hna 
lihagavata. Foiuih edition.] pp. iv. 71. '^^•'^ 
[/i(/</.n<///, 1905.] S". 14110. b. 2G. (5.) 

VITHTHALA. KavU. 'I'hr Poems of Vilhthal K.ivia 

. . . Edited witli critical and e.xplan.it >ry notes 

by Yaman Daji Oka. (q,TTn^Tni f^^,^ 'flflHT^Hf.) 

[Kavitasangraha.] pp. ii. iii. 309, 18. /iinnhatf, 

1890. 8°. 14140. aa. 13. 

Forms no, 25 of the Kilvvosuujridm. 



VITHTHALA BHAGAVANTA LEMBHE. 5frfT'?4 
[Sokavarta. A poem in which tbo author InrwaiU 
the death of hi.s wife.] pp. 19. iJTf **<:«« 
[Z?o/uf/(/y, 1899.] 12°. 14140. a. 18. 

VITHTHALA BIDKAR. : A collection of poeu.^, 
viz.: — 1. Sitasvayaiiivara ; 2. Rukniinisvayaiit- 
vara; 3. Yidvajjivaua ; 4. liilhana-cbnriiru ; 
5. Ra.samaujarl (translated from the Sauiikrit 
of lihanudatta) ; G. Panclifilistava ; 7. Draupadi- 
vastraharana ; also jxiilug, and other short 
poems.] Sec Yamana DajI Oka. The I*i>emj. df 
Yiththal Kavis. I89G. 8". 14140. aa. 13. 

VITHTHALA DIKSHITA. W l ii Hl [BhagavaJgiia. 
The essence of tho Bhagavadgiia, in verae.] 
See Yamana DajI Oka. The Poems of Vilhthal 
Kavis. pp. 201-207. 189G. 8«. 14140. aa. 13 

VITHTHALA KESAVA LIMAYE. in^ W 
[I'andharpiir-varnuna, An account, ancient an«l 
modern, nf tho sacred town of Paudharpur.] 
pp.81, ftl^ 'i*.*'^ [P«i»''/""-."'"-. l^Ol.l P2'. 

14139. d. 52.t2) 
VITHTHALA LAKSHMANA KAVATHEiAR. vnil«i 
[Arlhasaslra. A treatise ou political ecououiy. 
Second edition.] pp. xviii. ll»*<. ^^ ^•.'^» 
[Doinbiiij, VJIO.] 12°. 14139. cc 15. 

VITHTHALA NARASIMHA KERIKAR. [A cxd- 
lection of poems, viz.: — I. Vumana-charila : 
2. ^^llka•Hambha samvada; 3. Knbir-kntha; alM> 
puthig.] Sr-f Vamana Daji Oka. Tht< Poemft of 
Yiththal Kavi:». 1890. 8*. 14140. aa. 13. 

VITHTHALA NARAYANA GORE. Set Vaiait^- 
MiuiKA. VW'M 51IS f/^. [Dpgttrgala-^stra. ." 
skrit text and commentary. KditoJ with a 
.Mar.it hi tran.slation by Viththala Namyniia Oorr.^ 
[I'.MI^ 12 \ 14053 b 52 

VITHTH.^LA SiTARAMA GURJAR 6'*# KaH' 
ciiAM'UA Datta. H'ITJ!R>.TT L.I»v«nnn«udbya. Trait*. 
latetl from tho l^n^':ll^ by Vnbtb.iU K: % 

Ourjar.] [1909.] b". 14139. t. 0...i ) 

VIVEKARATNAKARA, ft^TfUl^ [Virokarv 
kar.-*. 128 IIiu lu n^ligi »ua aonga, in K<'nkain^ 
pp. 91. f •./•>•. P.MO. 12-. 14137 c 39. 

VYANKATESA RAM.\CH AN : T A Vi.akAT.s 

KAVA Kam.uua;(uiu. 

o 



105 



"NVALKEK- 



-YOGAVASISHTHA-EAMAYANA 196 



WALKER (Thomas), Rev. See Bible.— Fhilliopians. 
The ludian Church Commentaries. The Epistle 
to the Philippians by the Rev. T. Walker . . . 
Translated into Marathi. 1911.8°. 14137. b. 22. 

WALWUTKAR (Elijah Shaloam). See Valvatkar 
(E. S.). 

WARNER {Sir William Lee). ff^TFrtcTr^ ^T^:^ 
[Hindusthauantil lokamata. " Indian Public 
opinion/' an address on public criticism, delivered 
at Bombay by Sir W. L. Warner, translated into 
^Marathi by Balakrishna Atmarama Gupte.] pp.26. 
5?^ [Bombay, 1891.] 8°. 14139. c. 31.(3.) 

WASUDEORAO LINGOJI BIRJE. See Vasudeva- 

RAVA LiKGOji BiKJE. 

WASUDEVA WITHAL CHANDEKAR. See Vasu- 

DEVA ViTHTHALA ChANDEKAR. 

WEISS (L.), Bahhi. More Light. A rational 
treatise on Biblical subjects. Translated . . . 
by Aaron Jacob Divekar. W^J^ W^^ [Adhika 
prakasa.] pp. 91, 5. 5-:^^ ^^Va [Bombay, 1895.] 
S\ 14137. b. 20. 

YADAVA SANKARA VAVIKAR. See Ramadasa 
SvAMi, Son of Surydjlpanta. HJTW'-^TT^l'TT^yT etc. 
[Samartha-bodharatnamala. Selections from the 
Dasabodha. Compiled, with notes, by Yadava 
Sankara Vavikar.] [1912.] 12°. 14137. c. 55. 

YAJNAVALKYA. See Samba Dikshita Kasikar. 
??T . . . mh. <TTir^^ =^rr^ [Yajuavalkya-charitra. A 
digest of legends and doctrines connected with 
Yajiiavalkya.] [1907.] 8^ 14058. b. 53. 

'wm^irw^ . w=n<^Hf . JTO^ -i^m^ [Yajfia- 

valkya-smriti. Sanskrit text, with a Marathi 
translation of the Mitakshara by Vishnu Vamana 
Bapat.] pp. iv. xii. 442. ^ 'W'W [Wai, 1912.] 
8°. 14038. e. 22. 

YAJNESVARA GOPALA DIKSHITA. See Kasi- 
NATHA Upadhyaya. ''J^^'g elc. [Dharmasiudhu. 
Sanskrit text, with a Marathi translation. Edited 
by Yajnesvara Gopala Dikshita.] [191 L] 4°. 

14027. d. 4. 

See Sakngadhara. ^4 ?TTf''FfiferTT [Sarnga- 

dhara-samhita. Sanskrit text, with a Marathi 
paraphrase. Edited by Yajnesvara.] [1908.] 8°. 

14043. dd. 16. 



YAJNESVARA GOPALA DIKSHITA {continued). 
The New English Teacher . . . fr ^^R^^ ^["^1 I 
[Second edition.] 2 pts. pp. 220, 96. ^ 'W^c 
[Poena, 1908.] 12°. 14140. gg. 6. 

YASAVANTA GANESA PHAPHE. See Maha- 
bharata. 5^q^Rp»:TRrT ?7T JT^TTif WU^ ^m *TTqtcTT 
[Mahabharata. Translated into prose by Yasa- 
vanta Ganesa Phaphe and others.] [1904, etc.] 8°. 

14140. CO. 2. 

YASAVANTA GANESA PURANDARE. ^mm^^J 
^> 5fTq?prR^mT ITS 5^ ^T^ =^1T^ [Narayanabuva- 
charitra. Life of Narayanabuva, also called 
Padmanabha SvamT, of Dhulia.] pp. vii. 92. 
^% ^<:\o [Dhulia, 1908.] 12°. 14139. dd. 18. 

YASAVANTA NARAYANA TIPNIS. ^WPi^\ [Mat- 
syagandha. A mythological drama. Illustrated.] 
pp. ii. 107. 5^ ^Sn [Poona, 1913.] 12°. 

14140. e. 68. 

YASOVIJAYA. Dnyansar of Muni Yashovijaya. 
[An epitome of Jain philosophy in 32 Sanskrit 
ashtakas.] Translated into Marathi from its 
Gujarathi translation of Mr. Deepchand Chha- 
ganlal, B.A., by Balchand Hirachand. (|IK^R:) 
pp. 46, 2, 220. Malegaon, [1900.] 12°. 

14100. b. 10. 

YINGCHUSAN. See Bhagavanta Hari Khare. 
'i\JH^ . . . %^F?TT ^W^TM etc. [Amand kelelya 
dharmabhashya. An account of the religion of 
Princess Lupsunj, based on a commentary on the 
biography of Yingchusan.] [1903.] 12°. 

14139. dd. 1.(2.) 

See Bhagavanta Hari Khare. ?T3T^T^ 



^3T W^ frM ^ m [Rajakanya Lupsunj.] The 
lite and religion of Princess Lupsunj. [Based 
on a biography stated to have been written in 
theOngkam(?) language by Yingchusan.] [1898.] 
12°. 14139. d. 49.(4.) 

YOGANANDA SARASVATI, YatJndra. q^W 
SFTT [Panchasamasl. A metrical paraphrase of 
the Vedantasara.] See Sadananda Yogindra. ??T 
. . . t^FcTiBR [Vedantasara.] pp. 111-144. [1906.] 
8°. 14049. aaa. 16. 

YOGAVASISHTHA-RAMAYANA. See Ranganatha 
SvAMi MoGREKAR. t^PTJ ^TW^IW^ [Ranganathl 
Yogavasishtha. A metrical commentary on the 



1 97 YOG AVASISTITII A-KAMAYANA- 



-Yoni 



198 



Liiglin Yogava-sislitlia, or Sai>sT<rit abri(l«,Mncnt of i YOGAVASTSHTHARAMAYAXA (eontintieJ) . ?nn- 
thc Yogavasislitha in 225 slohis.] [HXJ5.] 8°. j ^H^ nqri^ LYogava-ishtha-rHinayana. A wurlc 

14137. e. 22. on the monistic school of philosophy, translaietl 

[1908.] 8". 14137. ee. 2. from the Sanskrit, with notes.] g^ ^<:^*. 

; [nomb(ty, 1890, etc.] 8*. 14142. a 8. 

lJ.^m^UBmK [Brihad Yo-avasi.shtha-sara. ^,. ^,^^,^^^,, ^,^^,,,, ^^^, ^^ ^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^.^^ ^^^^^^ 

All abrid;,'e(l ver.sion of tlic Yoj^avasi.shtha, by Saijiskfita granthrirthanifklri. 

Vishnu Vamana Bapat.] t vols. JJ-^f '^'.^'-T^'^":*. 

iBombmj, VJ09-]2.] 8°. 14137.(1.44. YOGI (M. P.). ^V Maii.vpeva Pkabui-k.oa Y.>.m. 



ADDENDA. 



ARUDHA SVAMI, 0//77//-/;. [Life.] See [Addenda] 
Vamaxa Parasurama Phansalkar. ??tiTcT ^T^i^ 
H5T^ ^TITT-iT?RTjT . . . =^1T^ [Siddbarudha SvamT- 
charitra.] [1912.] 8\ 14139. d. 36. 

BALAJI PRABHAKARA MODAK. A short history 
of the Kolhapur Principality. ^?frj^ RtcTT^T ^f^ 
jf^TtT [Kolhcipiir pvautacha sankshipta itihasa. 
Seventh edition.] pp.06. Bombay, '\'^']\ [\9\2.] 
l-l\ 14139, d. 52.(5.) 

BHAIRAVA JYOTIRVID. ffcIT^W:^ ?[T>T H^KI^/J'-f.l- 
^f^ [Brihat-prasnabhairava. A compendium of 
astrology. Sanskrit text, with a Marathi para- 
phrase. Edited by Devaji Apurfiva Despande.] 
pp.ii. vi. 80, i. ^mr^ '\^\\[BeJgaum, 1912.] 8°. 

14055. d. 16. 
CHIPLUNXAR (V. S.). See Vishnu Krishna Chip- 

lUNKAR. 

DALVi (G. D.). See [Addenda] Gopala DajTba 
Dalvi. 

DATTARAJA MAHANUBHAVA, Mahmita. ^Tfig- 
*^T^qff^ [Mahanubhavotpatti. A collection of 
articles from newspapers and other sources deal- 
ing with the Mahanubhava, or Manbhav, sect. 
Compiled by Dattaraja Mahauubhava.] pp. i. 31, 
ii. g^^ ^^o^9[5om?jfl7/, 1907.] 12°. 14137. c. 38. 

DESPANDE (D. A.). See [Addenda] Devaji Apu- 
rava Despande. 

DEVAJi APUEAVA DESPANDE. See Bhaibava 
jYOTiRVin. ^^p^'<fAT^ etc. [Brihat-prasnabhairava. 
With a Marathi paraphrase. Edited by Devaji 
Apurava De.spiincle.] [1912.] 8^ 14055. d. 16. 

DHAVADE (H. Y.). See [Addenda] Hari Vith- 
thala Dhavade. 

GOPALA DAJIbA DALVI. ittttj =^r^T ^FT^ 
[Maratha kubajcha itihasa. A history of noted 



Maratha families.] 2 pts. 5^| '^S'^V [Bomhay, 

1912, etc.] 8°. 14139. eee. 5. 

In progress ? 

HARI VITHTHALA DHAVADE. See Jaimini. IfiRT 
3T^^^^>TroiT [Asvamedha-kathasara. Translated 
by Hari Viththala Dhavacje from a poetical 
version by Sridhara.] [1912.] 12°. 

14140. aaa. 12. 

HARSHADEVA, King of Thanesar. See Pandu- 
RANGA Govinda Sastri Parakhi. ^^^ [Sriharsha. 
A critical essay on the life and works of Harsha- 
deva.] [1911.] 8°. 14139. c. 47. 

JAIMINI. %f^^] BTW^T-^TTHTT [Asvamedha-katha- 
sara. An abstract of the Asvamedhaparva of the 
Jaimini-bl arata, an epic poem ascribed to the 
legendary sage Jaimini, partly coinciding wiih the 
Asvamedhaparva of the Mahabharata. A prose 
translation by Hari Viththala Dhavade of a 
poetical version by Sridhara of the original San- 
skrit.] pp.292. 5:f| =^^<^^ [Bo?7i/^fli/, 1912.] 12°. 

14140, aaa. 12. 

PHANSALKAR (V. P.). See [Addenda] Vamana 
Parasurama Phansalkar. 

SIDDHARtJDHA SVAMI. See [Addenda] Arudha 

SVAMI. 

SRIDHARA. See [Addenda] Jaimini. IfFT'^T -^^sm- 
^jjf^ [Asvamedha-kathasara. Translated from 
a poetical version by Sridhara.] [1912.] 12°. 

14140. aaa. 12. 

VAMANA PARASURAMA PHANSALKAR. 8qm?T 
^T^i^ T%^^ ^^i4iM^KI1T ^T^'-<T p55r ^\^ ^ft^ [Sid- 
dbarudha Svami-charitra. A life of Arudha 
Sva,nii, a Vaishnava saint who is now the leader 
of a cult in Hubli. Followed by some Sanskrit 
hymns and rituals for the cult.] pp. 136, iii. 
^W]i^ '^^'^\ [B<4gauni, 1912.] 8°. 14139. d. 36. 



INDEXES. 



The references in litis Index are to the names of authors or other hcadiiifjs umlrr vhich the trorks are 
calaloijued. Anonymous works catalojxied imder their titles are desi'jnatcd by the phrase in loco. 



I. GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



Abalonnati-lekliamfila \in loco]. 
Al)hangrinclii f,'rithri. I'li.lca'B.'u. 

BlIANUD.'vSA. 

CiI.\N(;AI)EVA. 

Ekanatha. 

Jan a r. a f . 

Janakdaxa, 

Jnanadeva. 

K.vNiionA, Poet. 

MUKT.VH.vf. 

Namadkva. 

NlLOB.\. 

NiVKITTIN.VTirA. 

SorAXADKVA. 

Ti; KARA MA. 

TrK.\K.\.MA T.VTY.V. 

Al)liau,t,Ma, S.'vNTI B.\i, Nadaf/hara. 

AcliaraniimriinKfi. Kksava V.vmana rKTllE. 

AdLliuta-rainayana. Satakoti Ka.maciiauita. 
Adliikainasa-iiu'iliatmyn.srira. rAicAsru.v.MA Kacjuu- 

NAllIA SA.STKi (ilFACAVK. 

Adliika ])rakrisa. Whi.ss {\..), li(d>hi. 

Acllmnika .siksluiua viiJi'ika nataka. Makta.npa 

Nakayana 1)avnk. 
Adliuiiika vakiL MociiK (X. I^). 

Adliy»Uiiia-l)li:ijanainalu. Kaiian.ii niiAKMA.-^lMiiA. 
AdhyiUma-kalp.idruina. MiNlsfNUAKA Siui, 

JJi.srip/c if Somasundani. 
Atlliyatina-rainayaim. Tlkanas. — Jirnhmdntfa' 

fiiinhnt. 
Adlivatmasuia. KamaI'ASA Sv.vMf, Si>n of SAn/a- 

jipauta. 
Adinatlia-immna. ^rAllK.'^A(HAM»i{A, dnin j^^t. 

AhalyuLal Hojkar-dinritra. (Jajanana I'IIINTA- 

M \NA I)i;VA. 

Ahalvfi-oliarita. IIaki Mukk.><yaka Skvapk, 



AitiluVsika poYiule. AcwOKTil (H. \^ a\u\ SJav- 

kaha Tuk.\rama S.vlh.kam. 
Ajinkya Tiira. X.Ikayana Hari Aitr. 
Akri.sa-aauiularya. Ananda Sad.^siva Palbb. 
AkliYanainrilika. (loi'Al^ Sastui Hakii>asa. 
Akkalkot-nivtlsi Svfiinl-charllra, UanI-sa HallIi^v 

Mllkkar. 
Sadasiv\ V;\r\SA 

Ma RATI IK. 

Akkalkot-Svaiiiivijaya. Xarasiviha SarasvatI, 

callod Sy.v.mi.^amartiia. 
Alaiikaraihamlrika. CIaNKSa M<'I:Ksvara C 
Alaiikaraprakasa. LaKsmmana Uanesa >u«'iu 

Lki.k. 
Alpliahetioal Index of Manuscripts. "XfinRiQ — 

(Government Oriental MSS. I.d-niry 
Aniand kfli«lya dliarmabhanliya, HliAt'.AVANTA 

Hari Kiiarr. 
Aniclie .Frjurlntll tis tils. 

yanar.vya Xayalkar. 
AnioliI pnlchlnn slhiti. 

HlIATA. 

Anulil Von^saKnuhl yitril 
Aincliyii dcst'u-hl .tthiti. 

^.^NKAR, 
Ainri'anuMmva. .TSAnahf.va, 
Anuitapulina. Naxil.vLa Van 
Amidi- Vlrn.H»uv!i-!»uni'«ttiij{rnliiu mih>ii \^ ihv, o.ra- 

»/."./ 1. 
Ananil d ibii! KkanVtiia. 
Anand N\RAl»AJl SaKMa. ' 

Anandu-snrovarn [in /oce). 
Annndanrnnm. UaNKIV. IIAXl»RA C*i 

MIY.iVA. 
Annntft kiilncluMj |»;uVI;»uga. NXr.Itanakava 

Kava^.k. 



][ V! ;«-|UNt>RA NlB\- 
MaIIADBVA Vama^a 

PixoiK M. R>. 

Vl.-IIM K!.>I1NA •. lilP- 



203 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



204 



AXANTANATHA BeAHMA- 



De Morgan (A.). 
Ganesa Vinayaka 



Auantanatha-sphurti. 

CHAEi BOVA. 

Aukaganitacha niulapithika, 
Annapurna-vaidyakopadesa, 

Chapekar. 
Anna Sabeb-charitra. Sankara Bapuji Mujumdar. 
Annii Siibeb krita samagragraniba. Balavanta 

Paxduranga Kirloskar. 

Anubbavamrita. Jnanadeva. 

Anubbavasutra. Mayideva (Kalyanada). 

Apan kon [in loco]. 

Aparoksbanubbava. 1 ^i • i - 

/ , ,- n .,. y Sankara AcHARYA. 
Aparoksbannbnufci. j • 

Apasabda-nisbedba. Benjamin (S.). 

Apa Sabeb Pesbwe yancben cbaritra. Gopala 

GoviNDA Khare. 
Arabi gosbti. Arabian Nights. 
Aro^vasindbu. Eanganatha Sakharama Lale. 
Artbasastra. Viththala Lakshmana Kava- 

thekar. 
Ai'tbasastracbin mulatattven. GoviNDA Chimnaji 

Bhate. 
Arunodava. Bab a Padmanji, Bev. 
Arvacbina bbaktablamrita. Ganudasa. 
Arya Cbanakya. Vamana Sastri Islampurkar. 
Aryalipi. Govinda Kasinatha Chandorkar. 
Aryancbi gayanakala. Ukhabhai Dhanjibhai 

Patel. 
Arya pancbanga. Ephemerides. 
Arya sangita-prakasa. Kamachandra Atmarama 

Limaye. 
Aryoddesya-ratnamala. Dayananda SarasvatL 
Astrology. Krishnanatiia Eaghunathaji. 
Asvamedba-katbasara. [Addenda] Jaimini. 
Atmadi-bbeda-vijnana, BhImacharya Jhalkikar. 
Atmavidya. Haei Ganesa Godbole. 
Atme jinkanen. Hogben (T.), Mrs. 
Attempt to obtain uniform Maratbi Equivalents for 

Christian AVords and Phrases. Manwaring 

(A.), Bev. 
Aushadbikosha. Chamanraya Sivasankara, 

Vaishnava. 
Ausbadbikriya [in loco].. 
Autobiographical Memoir of the early Life of Nana 

Farnevis. Balaji Janardana Bhanu. 
Avicharacha parinama. Vamana Sastri Islam- 

purkar. 
Avyaktabodha. Eamarava Krishna .Tatar. 
Ayodbyecbe nabab. Dattatraya Balavanta 

Parasnis. 
Azharotb. SoLOMON ben Judah ibn Gabirol. 
Balabodha prathama pustaka. Balabodha. 
Bala Gangadhara Sastri Jambbekar yancben cbaritra. 

Bala KRISHNA Narayana Deva. 



Bala Gangadhara Tilak-charitra. Kesava Balaji 

Sahasrabuddhe. 
Balaji Visvanatha Peshve kavya. Narayana Sri- 

NIVASA NlPANIKAR. 

Balasangitamala. Maula-Bakhsh Ghise-Khan. 
Ballads of the Marathas. Acworth (H. A.). 
Bana Bhatta. Panduranga Govinda Sastri 

Parakhi. 
Bandhuprema. Bhaskara Hari Patavardhana. 
Barakhadyanchen pustaka. Narayana Eama- 

chandra Nagalkar. 
Barbad salakbatyachi Directory. Berar. 
Basavapurana [in loco]. 
Basavesvara nataka. Mahadeva Sankara Hunde- 

■ • • • • 

kar. 

Battcara. Francisco (A. C. J.). 

Bekanche nibandba. Bacon (F.), Viscount St. 

Albans. 

Bbadali-matacben jyotishasara. Anna Bhau Tank- 
sale. 

Bhagavadgita. Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgltd. 

• Viththala Dikshita. 

Bhagavatapurana. PuEANAS. — Bhagavatapurdna. 

Bhagavatartha-darsana. Pueanas. — Bhagavata- 

purana. 

Bbaktalilamrita. Bhima SvamI, Bontiff of Sirgaon 
Math. 

• Ganudasa. 

Bhaktamabimamrita. Sitarama Panduranga 

• • • 

GURJAR. 
Bhaktimarga-sangraba. Bhaktimarga. 
Bhaktiparamartbapar-kavita. Bhakti. 
Bhaktisara. Malu Narahari. 
Bhaktivijaya, Mahipati. 
Bbarainivilasa. Jagannatha Panditaraja. 
Bhandari lokancben sanksbipta varnana. Bapuji 

Govinda Mitkar. 
Bhanudasa Maharaja. Namadeva SrIdhara Mule. 
Bbaratavarsha. Periodical Publications. — Boona. 
Bharatavarshiya bbuvarnana. Sankara Bala- 

KRiSHNA Dikshita. 
Bharatavarshiya vanaushadbisangraha. Pandu- 

ranga Gopala Mantri. 
Bharatavarshiya yuvatiratnamala. Ananta Kesava 

Chitle. 
Bharatiya jyotihsastra. Sankara Balakrishna 

Dikshita. 
Bharatiya natakasastra. Narayana Bhavanarava 

Pa VAGI. 
Bbaratiya samrajya. Narayana Bhavanarava 

Pavagi. 
Bhasha-saundarya-sastra. Sadasiva Bapuji Kula- 

karni. 
Bhau Sahebanchi bakhar. Bhau Saheb. 



205 



GEXEILVL INDEX OF TITLES. 



206 



PURAN AS.— aS'/y; lula- 
SlIAHJAHA^ BeGAM, 
AnANTA Na HAVANA 



lilii'ivarthadijiika [commenbiry]. Jnanadeva. 
lUiiTvrirlliu-nuniiyana. P^KANatha. 

iJliiksliuka-nibiindlia. Santadasa, Sufl/ni. 
Lliimarava nataka. Sivakama Maiiadeva I'a- 

RANJI'E. 
Bhimasankara-nialiatmya. 

jmrcina. 
Bhoprila-sanisthanacha itihasa 

A'avxib of L'hopa/. 
Bhor saiMSthaiiachil itiliasa. 

J5iia(;avata. 
I'liui>ala-.stotra. Biiupala. 

Bliuvaiiasimdari. rANhiiAKiNATiiA Sastki Giiate, 
liijaganita. Biiaskaua Aciiakya. 
Bilhana-cliaritra. Vithtiiala BIhkar. 
Bodhamaiiiinala. Balakuishna Ananta Biiide. 
Bodliavaclianen. AuHKLius Antoninus (M.). 
Bodhavaililiava. Jagannatiia. 
Brahman's claims. Neshit (U.), liev. 
]iralima.siddhantamala. KiiANDO Krishna, called 

Bab A Garde, 
Braliraasiitra. B.\DAR.\YANA. 
lirahmciidra-cliaritra. Bii.vLrVCiiANDRA Bala 

DiKSIIITA. 

r>nilimendra Svami Dhavndsikar-charitra. Daita- 

THAYA P)ALAVANTA BaRASNIs. 

I'riliadaiiinyaka I'panisliad. UpanishaDS. 

Brihad Vo<'avasishtlia-Srara. Yogavasishtua-r.vm.v- 

Y'ANA. 

B)ril)ajjiltaka. Yarahamihira. 

Briliat katlifisaj^ar.i. Vamana SastrI Islami'URKAR. 

]^.nliat-]ii;tsiial)liairava. [ Addenda | liiiAiiiAVA 

.1 VOTIKVII). 

Buddliihajacha kliela. Mangesa Bamakuisii.na 

Tei,an(;a. 
Buddhiltalakrida. Vinayaka K.vj.\r.\MA T(»1'E. 
('alil)an. Bknan (J. E.). 

Cati'cismo da doutrina Christ a. Maukiha, JHocfSf of. 
Catheci.smo da iloutrina Christa. Fkrna.mpks 

(.1. S. A.). 
Champuvati mitaka. (Iani'AT Narayana Ciiavapk. 
Chamlra;.4Ui)ta. IIaki .Nakayana .\itk. 

Chandrahusa mitaka. Krishna BRAlUir, I'dlnnliir. 
Chan<raduva-charitra. Sa.mji Marukgana, OosvCvnl. 
Chrin^adovache ahhaiV^a. ( 'ha.ncakkva. 
Clian.i,'atlova-i>risasiithi. Ch ANGADKVA. 
(.'haraka-sainhitu. Chauvka. 
("har chaiilnit.maka Ickh. Haiu Mapiiava TANi'irA. 
Chaiilramalu \in loco]. 

D.vrr.vTHAYA Bai.avanta TakasnIs. 

Chatv.hsit.ki Bhauavata. EkanaTHA. 

Ohatid.jsuld. Baparayana. 

Chaturj^'adthya viii(»dl striya. B.'xNPrRANiJA (Jan- 



GADHAKA LlMAVK. 



\ 



Chatiirtha Datta-avatara. Oanesa Sivarama Tot,R. 
Chhotyfi .sfunsthunache bado kurbharl. Vixayaka 

VisHNf Jo.si. 
Chinucha itihasa. KrisiinajI N.vHaYaNA \ ^ " • ' vr. 
Chiui l>ha.shenlil .surasa gosliti. I'.Ar.'vrr k... ...a- 

N.'VTHA RAGHINATHAJi, 
Chitur;,'adcha vedha. X.vgf>iar.\VA Vin.vYaKA 

Bapat. 
Christian Pumnna. Stephens (T.), SJ. 
Codi^'o dos usos u costumes dos htthitant<'s dits N..v.ia- 

Conquistas. Pohtlgal. — Colouios. — K*t*l 

Indies. 
Collection of Sanskrit . . . Miiharati . . , and other 

airs. 'Ala al-DiN MALiJi-IiAKiisu. 
Concanni Ithaxechem laghu veacrann. Daxtas 

(1). F.). 
Dahhade semqiati. I)HANLUl>H.\Ki 
Dridalduii Xauroji-cliaritra. I).u>AimAi NAfRaif. 
Dayai-<,'ala-.sru;tra (Dakargala-sastra). VakaIIaUI- 

HIRA. 
Daha-nibaiidiia [in locij\. 
1 )akarj,'ala- sast ra. V ar.\ H a m i h i f; A. 
Daktar Jonathan Swift. Haui Krishna I>amlc. 
Duruohi lavani. SItarama NemajI Saitva^ 
JJasabndha. BamaKasa SyamI, Son of Snrifajl- 

pnnfa. 
Dasal>odhjkhi prn.stavana. B.vmadasa SvvmI, Xh* 

of Su rin'tftpn ntn. 
DasabotJha-sanimrita. Kamadasa SvamI, Sou of 

Suri/iiJipuHta. 
Dasavisnimadhama. AlmaraMA, UiM-iplt of liCt»\n' 

c/uiniini. 
I )as(i{iaiita-(haritra. D.isopANTA. 
DaUamaluUmyiu Va&ll»kvanaxda SaKasvatI, 

iSV<i;/il. 
I)eccan Colh'm« l^iartorly. Perioiucai. l*i"BLkA- 

TIONS. — J'oonn. 
Decisions from the Shnhn and Pi"«hwA l»a!t»r. 

(tANK.'^A Chims.u! \\\k 
Dr-kkun^'hiMinrhyu vi.synnt. IIaemmerlkiM 

(Th<»MAS) ft AV»;i;m<. 
l)esl kavyiinohon nmrma. BaJ.Ikama UaMAKKI- xa 

P.HACAVATA. 

I1ovniV,Mipuninrt, Pi'Ranah. — / 

I)ovlbha.:,'Hvalii. PUBANA*. — :• 

piintnti. 
Devlrhl va dcvHohl bhnjfin ipauutiaiu ^iiA&.VKA 

Mana.i1 BvNTK. 
iVvl Kuuiudinl. IWiaskara Kigim xiTiiA I>iT'c 
I Mmninmitnda. .^inTArif AKA. 
I>luirinadh<<iii,ni |tari.<«|>ho^nii. TrRAfeAMA Y\!'A* 

VARAYA I'AflU 

Dliarmujinivnchon kufuni1>A. KavajI Mvn m«i:a 

Takiuiatk. 



207 



GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



208 



Dharmamrita. BuanukIktti, Disciple of Devendra- 

Jcirtti. 
Dhaimapada. Suttapitaka. 
Dharmapaviksha. Amitagati Acharya. 
Dharmapar-vyakhyauen. Mahadeva Govinda 

Eanade. 
Dharmasiudhu. K.Isii^atiia Upadhyaya. 
Dharmavisliayaka saiustha. Spencer (H.). 
Dhaturatmivali. Narayana Ballala Namjosi. 
Dherpotyacha phajita. Sadasiva Vasudeva Date. 
Dhule gduvcbi lavani. Manik Shah. 
Dilli-var halla. Ichchharama Suryarama Desai. 
Duyausar [i.e. Jfuxnasara]. Yasovijaya. 
Documentos Konkanis. Andrade (P. P. d'). 
Doutrina Clirista. De Souza (E.). 
Draupadi-vastraharana. Yiththala BIdkar. 
Drigargala-sastra. Varahamihira. 
Durgataicln ovalani. Hari Narayana Apte. 
Duif^esanaudini. Bankimchandra Chattopa- 

dhyaya. 
Dusbkalanchen tipan. Dushkala. 
Eka bhaslia. San KARA Eamachandra Hatvalne. 
Ekadasi. Xarayana Hari Bhagavata. 
Ekadasi-mahatinya. Sakharama Bapuji Pen- 

dharkar. 
Ekakshara-kosa. Purushottama Deva. 
Ekakshara-namavali. Yisvasambhu. 
Ekanatlii-charitra parikslia. Baba PadmanjI, Kev. 
Ekanalliacheu charitra. Muktesvara. 
Ekauatha Maharajauchen sankshipta charitra. 

Lakshmana Piamachandra Pang.Irkar. 
Ekanatha Svamicheu charitra. Kesava, Son of 

Tryanibaka. 
Ekanathi Bhagavata. Puranas. — Bhdgavata- 

jycrana. 
Eka rairicha ghotala. Goldsmith (0.). 

Elementary Concani Grammar. Dantas (D. R). 

English and Marathi School Dictionary. Khande- 
r.Iya Bhikaji Belsare. 

En^^lish into Marathi Dictionary. Yidyadhara 

Yamana Bhide. 

Eva e Maria. De Souza (E.). 

Gajanana Maharaja-charitra. Nilakantha Gadi 

Kathikar. 

Gajapariksha. PvAMACHANDRA SakilIrama Gupte. 

Gajendramoksha. Eaghunatha Pandita. 

Galivhar yacha vrittanta. Swift (J.). 

Ganesapar abhangachi gatba. Ganesa, the god. 

Ganes ipurana. Pur.Inas. — Ganescqrurdna. 

Ganesotsava. Gangadhara Eavaji Khaire. 

Gaiigalahari. Jagann.ytiia Panditaraja. 

Ganitadhyaya. Bhaskara Acharya. 

G arga.sai jihita. G arg a. 

Garudapurana. Puranas. — Garudajourdna. 



Gatha-panchaka. Tryambaka Hari Avate. 
Gautama Buddbachen charitra. Krishnarava 

Arjuna Keluskar. 
Gharcha vakil. Narayana Ananta ChitnIs. 
Gitamadburi. Balavanta Eavaji Patil. 
Gitamritd-satapadi. Khando Krishna, called Baba 

Garde. 
Gitanchen pustaka. Bible. — Psalms. 
Gitapanchadasl. Khando Krishna, called Baba 

Garde. 
Gitarnava. Dasopanta. 

Giiartbapadya bbaskara. Hari Nrihari Pandita. 
Gitasaroddbara. Krishnananda SarasvatI. 
Gladstau hyanchen charitra. Yinayaka Konda- 

deya Oka. 
Goan Barman's Guide of cocktails, etc. Jolo 

Manoel de Souza Fiel. 
Goraksbalila. Yinayakarava Mahadeva Gavande. 
Gotravah. Janardana Hari Athalye. 
Gramasainstha. Maine {Sir H.). 
Grammatica da Lingua Concani. Stephens (T.) 

S.J., of Goa. 
Grlbinisanka-nirasana. Philp (E. K.). 
Guide to the obligatory test in Marathi. Burrard 

(C), Captain. 
Gurucbaritra. Bhima Svami, Pontiff, of Sirijaon 

Math. 

Parasurama, Kavi. 

Sarasvati Gangadhara. 

Gurugi a. Puranas. — Skandapurdna. 

Gurugitaguchchha [in loco\ 

Gurulilamrita. Narasimha Sarasvati, called 

SVAMiSAMARTHA, of Akalkot. 

Guruparamparamrica. Narasimha Pauranika. 

Haldigbatcben yuddba. Ichchharama Surya- 

rama Desai. 

Hamsadata. Sripada Narayana Mujumdar. 

Hand-book of Marathi Phrases and Proverbs. Mule 
(G. S.). 

Hanuman-purana. Hanuman. 

Haribava - sachcharitra. Eaghunatha Sastri 

PURANIKA. 

Haribhata yanchen charitra. YiSHNU Ganesa 

Patavardhana. 

Harigita [commentary]. Harihara Eaya. 

Harim-ide-stotra. Sankara Acharya. — DouUful 
and Supposititious Woi^ks. 

Haripatlia. Jnanadeva. 

Harivamsa. Moropanta. 

Harivainsachi bakhar. Balakrishnarava Hari- 

hara Patavardhana. 

Harivarnsa-purana. JiNASENA Acharya. 

Harivijaya. Sridhara. 

Harivijayasara. SrIdhara. 



209 



c;kxei;al index of titles. 



210 



Hastfimalaka. Ekanatiia. 

Help to English translation. I'laoi: (IJ. 1).). 

llemanta vyakliyunainiilu. JJoMIjay. — Hindu 

Union Clvh. 
Higher Anglo-Marathi Grammar. Apaji Kasi- 

NATHA KlIEK. 
Hindudharma ani sudharana. Vidyadhaua, Pduilit. 
Hindudhannache katte abhimani. Vasudkva 

Vishnu PAUAnKAK. 
Hindu samaja-sudharana. Kamachandua Oovinda 

Talvalkak. 
Hindustancha itihasa. MaI!SI)EN (E.). 
Hindusthanantil lukamata. Wauneu (Sir W. L). 
Hindusthanantil pramukha rashtren. Indfa. 
Hindusthanantil sarpa. VlsiiNU Govinda Chip- 

lCnkar. 
Hindusthani nayanaclien pravesa-pustaka. Sad.I- 

SIVA GoVlNDA IvANlIEItK. 

Hindu va Musahminant honare tante. Kasinatiia 

Thimbak Khare. 
Historia do Imperador Carlos Magno, Charles I., 

called Charlemagne. 
Hmani ani dakhale. Jayasimharava Dharar.vva 

Dharkar. 
Hundred Konkani Hymns. Hy.MNAL.s. 
Ibri vyakarana. Kam.vh.'vI Sarasvati, raniJitCi. 
Indian Civil Service pariksha. B.vlakrishna 

Narayana Bhajekar. 
Indian Plants and Drugs. Krlshnaraya M. N.'vd- 

O • • • 

KARNi. 
Indriya-vijnana-vichara. K.\NHOi?.\ liANrHHt>i)DAS 

KlRTTIKAR. 

Indura-sainstliaua. Phatye (V . N.). 

Inferno aberto. Tina-Monti (G. P.). 
Ingland desacha vistara. Seelev (J. P.). 
Lsatantra. Dhunihraja Vishnu Chiplunkar. 
Israeli bhaktimarga. LlTURUIES. — Jews. — Morn imj 

J'vdi/crs. 
Lsracli katharatnanu'ila. Ashtamkar (P. S.). 

Isvari-namochcliara. K()RLEKAR(1). I!.). 

Itihasa. Vishnu Krishna Chiplinkar. 
Itiha-achi punaravritli. Uamaciianura (JaNKSA 

MUNpALK. 

Itihasasaiiisodhaka Mundala-ahwfil. PooNA. — Id- 

fiasasd msodlufha Ma m/tila. 
.Tabaricbri vivaha. 11ai;i Xarayana AlTK. 

•Tagadguru-lilakaivalya. ]5ai..'v.M Ka.sinatha 

P.AKHSHI. 

.Tagadlsa-stotra. PoPE (A.), (fir Vod. 

.laina-dharnuidarsa. L'.VVAJI Nkmchand Saha. 

.laina dbarmamrita-sara. Nemchand Nakayana 

ClIAVApK. 

.lainadbarnui-sniritipatala. .Iains. 

.lainadharinl saiigita. DKVKNPRAKiKTTI Svam!. 



Jaina kathu-sangraha. HiR.u HAND Xem<.Haxi», */ 

SJioldpiir. 
Jainavivuhapaddhati. Fath-l.'vl, Jnin PamlU. 
Jainavivaha-vidhi. Jains. 
Jainetilui.sa-.sara. rEUlODlCAL I'LBUCATlOXs. — 

Poona. 
Jniiiopndesi sangita padyaratnuvall. NemciiaM* 

Narayana Chavape. 
Januikharch-jtaddhati. Lakshmana lUGlll'X.mu 

Mah.uana. 
Japan de-siuha itihasa. MaU.vDEVa Kkisiin v 

Padhye. 
Jaiifmi bjiisha. Sai»asiva Vasudeva PakaSjpe. 
Japani .sikshaka. Traveller. 
Jasas tasen. LiMAYE (I>. (J.). 
Javaji-klrttiprakasa. ViN.\YAKA KondapeVa Oka. 
Javan-niard P.rahiuanbhui. P..U'r (!oKliALE. 

Jayaji Pava nataka. lill.vsKAUA K.'vMacb.vNDR.\ 

N.\NAL. 

Jayavanti. SiT.'vUAMA Xe-VIaji Saitv.\^.. 
Jeju-elio mog. Alpiioxso Makia [«le' IJguori], 

Saint. 
Jejuchya povitr kajjuclu) mainn. Jksu.s Ciiki^t 
Jhansichi nini. Laksiimi P..U, Hani of Jhtinst. 

Jhunjaia Pava. GoviNl>A P>ALL.\LA DkvaL. 

Jina-chalurvinisatikfi. Pin P.U„\. 
Jinapadya-ratnamalu. PiiLLclIAND MoTi<:ilAXI» 

K.\LUSKAR. 
Jina-pujadi granlha. Jain.> 
Jina Satyananlyana. JiTMA^,, J'uMtitt. 
Jivannsandhyn. 1{ame.sa«il\XI>KA D.^TTA. 

.Iivanmuktivivoka-.>^»ira. SaYana .U IIahya. 
Jivitakarlavya. LuiUtofK (J.). Jitinm Attbmrjf. 

Jfninadevachl giilhii. J.^aXAI»KVA. 
Juanadevl [commentary]. J.^aXAUKVA. 
Jimna-siini. Vasovijaya. 
Jnancsvam-lKHlhumritft. ^AXKARA AxaXI»a !>»«- 

MUKH 
Jnutu'svarl [ct>mmentary]. .Tv ""^ *r»EVA. 
Jiiune.svarinlil Manithl hi. i« vvaLini^Mi. 

Visvanatha Ka.sInatiia 1. 
Junyunt juno M<Hli lekh. lUviKKLtiiNA .Vtma- 

KA.MA CiinK. 
Jvulamukhi (wirvntA vn hhOk<un|K). lUkl V; 

I. ELK. 
Kablr-kathii. VlTilJIIALA XaRASIMHA KlCitiKAIL 

Knha-di'vayaiil nataka. S\>t!!''-' ' • > 

Kiidamlmrl mitaka. Kk.'i'AVa M Kank 

Kruhuuluiil-sHrn. Uaxa. 
Kidmvrtikal|«'lruma. 1>aijv\<» Simiia. 
Kainyat.H. Yndij*. rtc. Ganksa CiiimxajI ^ 
Kaihlsa- MHnn.<MiMnn-Arn*(tiu>aii«k. Gaja.naxa 

I'ANpnuSr.A Natkkar. 
Kaivalvaimnu Maki ToXJADaBTA. 



211 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



212 



Kalepiinyavaril gosliti. Narayana Bhaskara 

Eanade. 
Xalyauamaudirastotra. Siddhasena Divakara. 
Kauias.istra. Eanganatha Sakharama Lale. 
Kamodbhava. Gaxgadhara Gopala Aterkar. 
Kaiichangadcbi Mohaua. Krishnaji Prabhakara 

Khadilkar. 
Kanhin ]\Iaratlu sabdiiuchya vyutpattiche mag. 

Parasurama Narayana Patankar. 
Kamiada-parijuaua. Eamachandra Bhikaji Gun- 

JIKAR. 

Kanyavikraya-dushparinama nataka. Bala- 

KRISHNA BaPU AcHARYA. 

Kapilagita. Puranas. — Padmapurdna. 

Karaclie samanya niyama. ViSHNU Krishna 

Bhatavadekar. 
IvarnasuDdari. Vamana Sastri Islampurkar. 
Xasikhanda-kathasara. Puranas. — Skandapurdna. 
Kathakalpataru. Damodara Sanvalarama. 
Kathasaramrita-katharasa. Murkar Mandali. 
Ivavicharitra. Dattatraya Ananta Apte. 
Kavi-Piamayana. Lakshmana Eamachandra 

Pangarkar. 
Kavitancha saugraha. Madhavarava {Sir T.), 

k'c.s.i. 

Kavitasaiigraha. Amritaraya. 

Anandatanaya. 

Ananta, Kavi. 

Devanatha. 

Madhavarava {Sir T.), K.C.S.I. 

Eamachandrarava, Tanddlam. 

■ Eanganatha Svami Nigdikar. 

Uddhava Chidghana. 

Vamana Pandita. 

Yiththala, Kavis. 

Kavyadosha-dipika. Ganesa Moresvara Gore. 

Kavyakalpalata. Arisimha, Son of Asada. 

Kavyaratnavali [in loco^. 

Xavyasaiigralia [i?i loco]. 

Kavyasaundarya. Lakshmana Ganesa Sastri 

Lele. 

KavyeLiha-ja-sangralia. Periodical Publications. 
— Poona. 

Kedaji. Ked.vji, of Sindi, Wardha District. 

Kejajl ]Maharaja-a1jliaiiga. Eama,!! Tanbaji Sende. 

Kejaji Mahaiaja-cliaritra. Eamaji Tanba.ji Sende. 

Kekavali. Moropanta. 

Khoxalponanoho gliorabo, etc. Arabian Nights. 

Khtip kalit Sunbai. Krishna.tI Kesava Gokhale. 

Kichaka-vadha. Krishna.iI Prabhakara Kha- 

dilkar. 

Kirtanachin padyen. Sankara Moro Eanade. 

K.isa.s al-anbiya. Kutb al-DiN, Kazl. 

Kittc Bhandari. Ap.v Vjtho.j! Vilankai;. 



Kokasastra. Naradaji Saema, Gautama. 
Kokila-vratakatha, Puranas. — Bhavishyottara- 

purdna. 
Kokila-vratamahatmya. Pur.Inas. — Skanda- 

purdna. 
Kokila-vratapuja. Kokila. 
Kolbaji Bovachen charitra. Sitarama Sridhara 

Parakhi. 
Kolhapur prautacha sankshipta itihasa. Balaji 

Prabhakara Modak. 
Koriknim gadi ani uminyo. D' SouzA (L. J.), Rev. 
Konkani poilen pustak. KoNKANi Primer. 
Krishikarmavidya. Eamachandra Sakharama 

GUPTE. 

Krishnajanma. Puranas. — Bhdgavatapurdna. 
Krishnalilamrita-kathasara. Nilakantha Laksh- 
mana. 
Krishnavijaya. Moropanta. 
Kristanva doton ani katisisma. 
Kristaun dotornicho katisism, 
Kshatriya ani tyanchen astitva 

LiNGOJi BiRJE. 

Kshatriya Marathe jatichi rudlii. Nilakantharava 

Bhausaheb Khalatkar. 
Kiibadi. Eamadasa Svami, Son of Surydfipanta. 
Kubhramanirnaya. Kero Lakshmana Chhatre. 
Laghu-kavyamala \in loco]. 
Lagrhu-lekhanakala. Bhujangarava Eamachandra 

Mankar. 
Latjhu Saivagama. Sitarama Dajiba Pande. 
Laghu trikonamiti. Eanganatha Narayana 

MOHOLKAR. 

Laghu Vakyavritti. 



Konkani Eeader. 
Catechism. 

Vasudevar.Iva 



Sankara Acharya. 



Laghu Vasudeva-manana. 
Lacrnavidhi va sohale. 



Vasudeva Yati. 
Narayana Kesava Aloni. 



Sankara Bapu.ji 



Lakshmana Bapiiji-charitra. 

Mujumdar. 
Lakshmi Bai-charitra. Dattatraya Balavanta 

Parasnis. 
Lalita gopalakala. Bhanudasa. 
Lan opis. Mary, the Blessed Virgin. 
Lecture on the Life and Teachings of Bhagot Namdev. 

Namadeva. 
Legends of the Konkan. Crawford (A. T.). 
Lekharatnamala. Balaji Janardana Bhanu. 
Lekhavar mekh [in loco]. 

Life and Politics of Joseph Mazzini. Mazzini (G.). 
Liladar.sa. Bandu Yisvanatha Munshi. 
Lilavati nataka. Sadasiva Narayana Thosar. 
Lihgapurana. Puranas. — Lingapurdna. 
Linguistic Survey of India. Specimens of the Marathi 

Language. India. — Linguistic Survey. 
Linguist's Self-Instructor. Eangasvami Eau, P. S. 
Livrinlio de hymnos, etc. Ferrao (L. da C). 



213 



GEXEILVL INDEX OF TITLES. 



214 



KasInatha 
Uamiere 



Lulu. Dantas E. Souza (L.). 
Luta das Cfustas. Skqueika (L. J.). 
Madanavilasa. Ganesa Kanganatiia Lale. 
Madhali stliiti. Haki Na Havana Apte. 
Madhavariiva Sinde ani Naua riiadnavis. Haris- 

ciiANDKA Nakayanai;ava Navalkaij. 
Madhava liava yiiiiclicn charitra. VisiiNU Kaghu- 

NATIIA Natu. 
Madhyai)radesaclii saiikshipta mabili. 

TlUMIJAK KdAUE. 

Magnyacha Apostaladichen hatpustak. 

(H.). 

IMahabliarata [m locfj]. 

IMOKOPANTA. 

MUKTESVAUA. 

(Dronaparva). Xaraiiari Moresvara. 

(Udyogaaiid Bliisliinaparva). Sl'DHA- 

NANDA. 

Mahadeva Prabhu-krita gatlia. Mahadeva Pra- 

liiiUK.'vJA Yog!. 
Mahaniad paigambar yanchen charitra, Govinda 

Karayana Kane. 
Maliaiiubhavotpatti. [Addenda] Dattar.ua 

Ma 1 1 .\N u i{H.\v A, Mahanta. 
I\Ialiaiajaravara vacbaua. GURULIXGA Jangama, 

of Ninihavfji. 
Mahaiani lUiyjabai Saheb Sinde-charitra. Datta- 

TP.AYA I'.ALAVANTA PARASNIS. 

Malianini EsLer-charitra. Kandlekau (S. M.). 
Maliariislitra bhasliechi lokhanakala. Gopala 

Nar.'vyana S.vtiiye. 
Mahaiasbtra dcsantil kille, 

DHAKA (}()(;te. 
Mubaiashtra dharina. 

r.lIA(;AVATA. 

Maliau'ishtra grautbainahi \in loci)\. 
Mabanishlra grantbai)raliba [in luco]. 
Mabanusbtra kavi \iii loci)\. 
Mabaraslitra-kavicbaritra. Jagannatiia pAClli'- 

NA.THA AJG.'vNVKAR. 
Mabaiasbtra kdvyagrautba. Mah.vr.vsiitra Kavi. 
MabanVsbtra inabodayaclui i)Urvaianga. NauavaNA 

Krishna Gadke. 
Mabaiasbtra vagvibLsa. 

TioNS. — Ihmhin/. 
Mabiirasbtra vaiimaya. 

Oka. 
RLibarasbtra vicliaradar.saua. 

CATIONS. — Homhai/. 
Mabfisadbu iTniincsvara vunrba kubminiava. 

■ • — * » 

IvAGHl'N.VrilA r.iiVA r.IlING.VRKAR. 

Mabiivim-cbaritra. HIuachand Xfmchand, of 

S/io/(i])itr. 



Chint.'vmana Gang.'v- 

IJ.V.IARA.MA P.V.MAKKI.SllNA 



PeKIOI'ICAL PfHLICA- 
VlNAVAKA KoNI.'ADKVA 

Pkriudical Pluli- 



Mabcsvara (bul»arcliin butainl patren. Datt.vtkaya 
IJalavanta P.'vRASNiS. 

Malati. Kui.snN.ui K.'vmachandua Vklankae. 
Mulali-Madhava. P>HAVAliHCTI. 

Miilavikagniinitni. K.'vLll).\.«»A. 

Mainb'it«binitjchya kortancba akat. BoHBAV. — 

Legialativc Council. 
Manacbe sb)ka. Kamad.vsa Sv.vMi, Son of Sunjaji- 

panti>. 
Manapainana. Krishnaji pRAnn.vKARA Khadilkab. 
Mautrabliagavata. Muropanta. 
Manual da Missa. Litlrgies. — Rome. Chunk of. 
^Lmual de tres mil vocabulos. DiA.srS. S. de .1 \ 
Manual of prayer. Loito (A. S.), liev. 
Maratba kujancba itihusa. [Addenda] Gop.Vla 

D.'vjiii.l Dalvi. 
Maratlii and Engli.sh Dictionary. XacbojI JL>«>sa- 

HiiAi K.'vsIn.vtma. 
Maratbi l)bri.sbecben madbyama vyakarana. Saua- 

SIVA S.'vSTRi GOItBOLE. 

Maratlii bbasbeche vakpracliara mlianl. Vidya- 

DHARA Va.MANA BhII)K. 
Man'itbi bbasbecbl lekbanapaddhatl. KA.-^iiSATliA 

N.VR.VVANA S.VNE. 
Mamtbicbon knsa. A.Mn.ul KonherI. 
Maratbi-Ingiaji kosa. Dictionahiks. 
Gajanana Chistamana 

Dkva. 
Maratbi kitta [in loco]. 
Manitbi nibanincba ki>sa. 

Dk.spani.ie. 
Maratbi Proverb.^. Manwaking (A.). Jirr. 

Manitbi rangabbiinii. Appaji VijiiiXf Kt ■ \|. 

^LllatbI salHlaiicbi'ij udgbatina. Vii ,ka 

V.VMANA PlIIhK. 
Manitbi !|uilKlasiddlii. iLvMACIIANltKA nillKAJl 

Josl. 
Manitbi viiiiinayachtt nbhyiaa. Haki Nak.'vyaxa 

Ai-fK. 
Manitbi vyiikaninSvnril niltaiulha. KftlsiiXA 

SvsTKi t'lin^i nkak. 
Manilbyaiji'bo itiba<«iint Nanai.udu n inahat%-ii. 

KkisiinajI N[aii.u>kva Santa. 
Manilbyjincbon nrmiir. 1>aTTatrava lU^VAXTA 

IVVHASSI.-^. 

Manktbyancbo {xi hi km ma. DaTTAtRAYA 1\aIA- 

VANTA I'akvsM.h. 
Manitbynmdf. ■ '>•'•;-■;'''•> -.;.n,i,i,. i, V'-* • 

NATHA K 

Gax(;amiara Hiiam*. 
Munbini khf'la va kanitu^ukL IUvavaXTA IUM4- 
K^I.HIIXA GOGTB> 

Martin Luther. ^ankaea Oori^ Db^mukii. 



Gaxe-^'a Xailvyaxa 



215 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



216 



Marvadyanclien kasab. Nana Dadaji Gunda 

and Sankara Kesava Prabhune. 
Materia Medica. Navaratna (M. V.). 
]\Iatsvatrandha. Yasavanta Narayana Tipnis. 
Matsvapurana. Puranas. — Matsyapurana. 
IMaujechya goshti. KkishnajI Narayana Sastr!. 
Maunavauvaua. Kkishnaji Vasudeva Khare 

and others. 
Meghadiita. Kalidasa. 

!Melapadyasarauha. Damodara Panduranga Josi. 
^limamsa-darsana. Krishna Sastr! Mirajkar. 
Minakshi. Narayana Ballala Namjosi. 
Miti-autaka uataka. Chintamana Hari Sahas- 

RABUDDHE. 

Modi lipiclien pustaka. Narayana MrvRTANDA 

Anturkar. 
Modi paliilen pustaka. Modi Primer. 
^logrviichin phulen. Gangadhara Eamachandra 

MOGRE. 

Molianechi angathi. Llmaye (D. G.). 
Mokshamarga-pradipa. Bhimavadhuta. 
Month of Mary. Muzzarelli (A.). 
Moropanta-charitra. Lakshmana Eamachandra 

Pangarkar. 
Mudgalapurana. Pcranas. — Mudga^ajpurdna. 
Muktabaiche abhaiiga. Muktabai. 
Muktesvara. Balakrishna Ananta Bhide. 
^lulastambha \in loco\. 
Mulinchin giten. Moropanta. 
Mumbaicha danga. Bombay, City of. 
Mumbaicha vatadya. Vasudev^arava Lingoji 

Birje. 
Mumbaintil melyanchin paden. Balaji Krishna- 

natha Baghunathaji. 
Mundakopanishad-bhavartha-prakasika. Upani- 

shads. 
Nadijnanatarangini. Baghunathaprasada Sukala. 
Nagpurkar Bhonsalyancha saiiksliipta itihasa. 

Nagpur. 
Nala-Damayanti. Baghunatiia Pandita. 
Xaniadeva-cUaritra. Madhavarava Appaji Mule. 
Nana Moroji yaijchen chaiitra. Ganesa Hari 

Bhide. 
Nana Phadnavisanchen charitra. Vasudeva 

Vamana Sastri Khare. 
Nanartha-ratnaniala. Irugapa Dandadhinatha. 

Narayanabuva-charitra. Narayanabuva. 

Yasavanta Ganesa 

purandaue. 

Narayana Maharajache grantha. Narayana 

Maii.\ra.ja, h'an/iydsl. 

Narayana Kava Peshwa. Bayasi.mhau.vya Nara- 
yana Deva. 

Nasiketa-akhyana. Tuk.\r.\ma. 



} 



ViKRAMA, Son of Sdngana. 



Natalafiehi katha, Jesus Christ. 
Natya-kathamala, Periodical Publications.^ 

Pen. 
Natya-kathamrita. Ananta Vamana Barve. 
Nava Karar. Bible. — New Testament. 
Navanathabhaktisara. Malu Narahari. 
Navanathabhaktisara - katharasa. MuRKAR 

Mandali. 
Navanita. Parasurama Panta Godbole. 
Navaratnancha hara. Hari Narayana Apte. 
Navina Marathi vyakarana. Ganpatrava Kaghu- 

NATHA NaVALKAR. 

Nehamya Gore yanchen sankshipta charitra. Lord 

(J. H.), Rev. 
Nemicharitra. 
Nemiduta. 
Neminatha-bhavantara. Neminatha. 
Nepal - varnana. Jagannatha Eaghunatha 

Ajganvkar. 
New English Teacher. Yajnesvara Gopala 

DIkshita. 
Nibandha-ratnaniala [m loco\ 
Nibandha-sangraha. Gopala Ganesa Agarkar. 
Nirmala. Govinda Sankara Vavikar. 
Nivrittinathache abhanga. Nivrittinatha. 
Nyayamurtti Mahadeva Govinda Eanade. Maha- 

DEVA Govinda ILInade. 
Ordem de sepultar os defunctos adultos e meninos. 

Liturgies. — Eome, Church of. 
Padamritasagara. Narasimha Sarasyati, called 

Svamisamartha, of Akalkot. 
Padasamtiha. Eangadasa. 
Padasahgraha [m loco\ 

Mani Bai. 

Vithoba Anna. 

Padyagrantha. Vamana Eamachandra Josi. 
Padyamala. Manik Prabhu. 
Padyaratna-sannichchaya. Laksumana Ganesa 

S.lsTRi Lele. 
Padyatmaka charitra. Damodara Phatuba 

Bhandari. 
Pakasastra. Balakrishna Lakshmana Pathaka. 
Palmistry. Krishnanatha EaghunathajI. 
Panapatcha niukabala. Vasudeva Eanganatha 

SiRVALKAR. 
Pauchacharyotpatti. Agamas. 
Panchada.si. Sayana Acharya. 
Paiichalistava. Viththala BIdkar. 
Panchalottama-suvarnadharmaprakasa. Ekan.\tha 

Eava.ji Lohokare. 
Panchamotpatti. Agamas. 
Pancharatna. Mahabharata. — Selections. 
Pancharatnagita. Anandibai. 
Panchasamasi. Yogananda SarasvatI. 



217 



GKNEIIAL INDEX UF TITLES. 



21« 



r.anchatantra [in loco]. 

I'aiichopiikliyana. r.vNCiiATANTKA. 

Punch varsliiirjcheri ])aricliringa. Uamachandra 

Pan d UK an(; a Mo( ; i i e. 
Pandava-chalisi. Kki.sHN.ui Nau.vyana .Sastui. 
Piindava-pratapa. SuiDiiAKA. 

Pandhaii- varnana. NauaYANA Kamaciiandua 

GOKIIALE. 
Pandharpui-varnana. YlTllTllALA Kesava Limaye. 
Pandita Ja^aniiatha Piiya. Ja(JANNatiia Kaya. 
Paiiipatcha durdaivi inoliarfi. KlUATA, pseud. 

Panipatclii bakliar. pAGHUN.iTiiA Yadava, 

Pan laksliyant kon gheto. IIaui Nakayana Apte. 
IVipakshamestava prartliaua, LITURGIES. — Jews. — 

Fdstday Prayers. 
Paraniamrita. MUKUNDAR.VJA. 
Paraniarahasya \in loco]. 
Paiantu-(}anesapurana. Ganesa, the (joil. 
Parasurfuna kavicliya lavanya. ParasuuAma, Kuri. 
Parishad-aldiinandana. Purushuttama 1>.\i,a- 

KULSHNA Josl. 
Pars va Parsi dharina. IIaj.\r.\ma Pamakklsiina 

Bhagavata. 
Pascliatyancliya samaganiachen parinama. PuRU- 

SIIOTTAMA PaRASURAMA KiIARK. 

Piisupata. Periodical Purmcations. — Iknurcs. 
iVitanjala yogasastracha ai)liiprriya. Patan.iali. 

Pauininul. Sankara Parasurama Josi. 

Pavitra Mini Pai-jivanachaiitia. .Jktiialala VAhi- 

lala Dalai,. 
Peshvaintil dlia'.iidlniniicliii dukliuvii. DllONix) 

P>ALAKRLS1INA SAIIASRARUHDIIE. 

Pt'svyiinclii l>akli:ir. Krlsiina.iI Vinayaka Soilvm. 
Phadiiis-kiivya. Krisii.na.h P.vN'nURA.NCA Llmayk. 

PhrdkyriMchi kaipliiyat. IIanuma.nia (Ior.vlar.XVA 

PlIALKK. 

PocniH of Tukriniina. Tukara.ma. 
Portugal Travassas (S.). 

Postoc divortinicntac.lKMM. IJlRElRO (L. A.). 

Povfulo. AcwoRTH (IP A.) and Sankara Tuka- 

ra.ma Salicram. 

I'.ALAKRISIINA .\TMARAMA (lllTK. 

Prabliavali. Piui.E. Maltluw. 

Praliliuliiigalilri. P(R."\NA8. — JiharUhi/njiun'tna. 

Prahlm Vcsuclu-n charitra. Je.sus Ciikist. 

Pnicliina va arvficlilim gltrn. llv.MNALs. 

Pnlclilna yantiakalu-srdiitya. ^Lvkiiava Mairaj. 

SUTARKAR. 
Pradyuiiina-cliiritra. Somakirtti. 

PrukriLa-prakasa. VarARUiIII. 
PiaiianchasHsira. Trvamhaka Ka.mai'IIA.ndra 

LUKTl'KK. 
Prapannapralapita. UaMakrisiina (mip.u.a 1tll.\N- 
DARKAR. Sir. 



DllAXUR- 
LlTlTKUEi- — 

8ai»a.siva 



Prurabdlia yoga. Sad.vsiva Hari V.'iREifJASViiAK. 
Pnuthatni-saiigita. MangaluHE. — UpoMnA-utmajn. 
Prartliarui-sangrahi. Pr.vkthax.v Sam.U. 

Prartliaueclii Miu.slm \V\hm bhasha hoy. A., IJ. C. 
Prasnahhairava. Phairava JvoTlKVin. 

Pra.snottara-cIiamatkriti. (Iovinda Hari Da MLR. 

Pratiipa Siiuha nataka. AXAXTA Vamaxa Hakie. 

Praudhabodha Manitbi vyukarana. pAM.vcilANDi:.v 

liiiiK.ui Josi. 
Praudhapratiipanidhi Madhava Itava. 

LH.'vRi, pUfud. 
Prayt'i-s of the great Jewish festivals. 

Jews. — FeMivnl Ptntjers. 
Preinuchu kaja&i. SiiAKsrERK (W.) 
Prenuichen ratna ka nitnuchen prciua. 

Nar.vya.na Tikj.^ar. 
Preniadhvaja. Kkl.siiNAJi Prauhakara KiiapilkaR. 
Piiyalilfi-niahotsavii. CulaHR.kva Maiiar.\JA. 
Priyi'inidhana nfitaka. V.vsudeva Sad.v.siva 1'ata- 

VAICDIIANA. 

Professor Phau Siiheb. ViN.vYAKA Sivarama 

KlIARE. 

Pudhen kay ? Pam.Ihai SarasvatI. PttnilitA. 
Pujapaddhati. Satyasodmaka Samaja. 
Pmanantil nakla. Krisiin.uI N.\RaTAXA Sv.stkI. 

PuriKshottania - mahutnjya. ri'k.vNAS. — Brtkam' 

lu'inidiiiiipnrdnn. 
Purvileo nuinneom. Mlndes (D. J.). 
I'uslipakarandaka [i/» loco\. 

Pyadyacha pharji. NarayaNA Krishna OaIUOL 

Pagavih'i.sji. Ananta Santar.kma Mv^-vr. 
Paghunfitha Panditache kavvngmntha. HagUU- 

NATIIA PANpITA. 

Pajadharm:!. .NLviviiiAVKI.I.I (N.V 

PiijakaMya Lupsanj. Hhacavanta HaKI KiiaML 

Kajaklya sanislha. S|'KN«KR ( H ). 

Pujanighantii. Narahari. 

Ikiija Kagluinathaniva. ShaksI'KRK (W V 

Pajusiiyuyajim saiiianiiiibha. I'a ma Viyil- 

TIIAI.A TiRVAI.'KKAR. 
Kaiiiarlmiidraiava (iojuilnrava-chnritr*. H \ni 

D\M<'1>ARA PllATAK. 

KamadruMi-charilra. AtmvRama T- \ i. 
Kamapa.^a SvamI. S-m t>J 



SArt/ttjljHtntn. 



^ I knvilA. 
'I. 



ri>I»IIAVA-8lTA. 

K.VMAbA.'iA S\AM». X*« */ 



Ih'inin ' 

Iiamada-.i -. r ■ ' -nmnj^m charilnL KliMlfAJl 

Nakayanv \ •'T 

KHinada-ui S\.. uth 'jTmnlli*. Kama- 

n.VHA SVAMI, Am of .Vi I, 

IJuniadruyi-vnchauiinirilA. KamI'Mia IIanoiiii 

KfUTTIKAK. 



219 



GENERAL INDEX OE TITLES. 



220 



Krishnaji Vasudeva Khare 



lalmadasa-vamana. Raghun.Itha I'andita. 
Efimadeva Eava. Sivarama Mahadeva Paranjpe. 
Eamal-daniyaL Paramasukha Uradhyaya. 
Eamallietiuho de alguus Hynmos e Cancoes profanas. 

Periodical Publications. — Goa. 
Eamal-navaratna. Paramasukha Upadhyaya. 
Eamarajyaviyoga. Balayanta Panduranga Kir- 

LOSKAR. 
Eamasudha. PuR.lXAS. — Brahyndndapiirdna. 
IJama-upasana. Gaxesa Babaji Phadke. 
Eamayana. M.idhaya. 

• Moropanta. 

muktesyara. 

Valmiki. 

Eamiramadasanclii kavita. Gangadhara, Son of 

Surydjipanta. 
Eana Bhimadeva. 

and others. 
Eanganathi YogaYasishtha [commentary]. Eanga- 

NATHA SyaMI MogREKAR. 

Eauichen pustaka. Victoria, Queen of Great 

Britain and Ireland. 
Easamanjari. Bhanudatta MiSRA. 
Easapaiichadhyayi. Puranas. — Bhdgavatapurdna. 
Easayana-sastrachin mulatattven. Lakshmana 

Gaxesa Sathe. 

Eatnakaranda-sravakachara. ) „ 

■■ ■ - 1-1, > Samantabhadra 
• upasakadhy ayana. 3 

SVAMI. 

Eayagadachi mahiti. GoYiXDA Gopala Tipnis. 
Eeport on the search for Sanskrit [nnd Vernacular] 

manuscripts. Abaji Vishnu Kathayate. 
Eiddhapiira-mahatYa. Krishnamuni Dikshita, 

Duciplc of MayaMko.rdja. 
EigYeda. Vedas. — Riyveda. 
EigYeda-sauihita. Vedas. — Fdgveda, 
Eigveda-Yyakhya. Vedas. — Riyveda. 
Eoin va Karthej. Smith (E. B.). 
Eukmini-harana. Samraja, Kavi. 
Eukmini-sYayaniYara. Viththala BIdkar. 
liules of the Eashtriya Samajika Parishad. Madras. 

— Rdshtrlya. Sdrndjika Parishad. 
Eupakaprabodha. Balayantaraya Kamalakar. 
EupaYati. Dyarakanatha Trimbak Vaiude. 
Sabdarthachandrika. Madhuramuttu Mudaliyar 
Sachitra aksharalipi. Sankara Narahaea. 
Sadarama Maharaja yanchen charitra. Sadarama 

;Mahara.ja, of Karanja. 
Sadguna-manjari. Ganesa Janardana Agase. 
Sadgurupadishta sadhana-chatushtaya. Krishna- 

murti (J.). 

Sadyasthityadarsa nataka. Hari Eamachandra 

P.'vthaka Vaidya. 



SahadeYa-Bhadali-matajyotishaprakasa. Sahadeya, 
Son of Mdrtanda Josi. 

Sahitya-sangraha. Kahanji Dharmasimha. 

Sahitya-sastra. Ganesa Sastri Lele Tryambakkar. 

SaiYaratnakara. Jyotirnatha, Son of Mallindtha. 

Sakunsali jatichln gotren. Lakshmana Eama- 

chandra Payade. 

Salimahatmya. Mulastambha. * 

Saliui nataka. Kesava Vinayaka Karmakar. 

Sama Bhatta. Chintamana Moresyara Apte. 

Samajakantaka. Prabhakara, Novelist. 

Samaja . . . va sudharaka. Kesaya Vamana Pethe. 

Samana-sasana. Damodara Visyanatha Nevalkar. 

Shakspere (W.). 

Samartha-bodharatnamala. Eamadasa Syami, Son 
of Surydjipanta. 

Sammatti Yayachya kaydya-Yishayin vichara. Cal- 
cutta. — Muhanimadan Literary Society. 

Sammedasikhara-sangita. Nemchand Narayana 

Chavade, 

Sammohalahari. GoviNDA Vasudeya Kanitkar. 

Sampratacha chalni. Damodara Ganesa Padiiye. 

Sampratacliya lagnachalin Yishayin vichara. Nama- 
deva Sadasiya PatIl. 

Samsarakartavya. Lubbock (J.), Baron Avehury. 

Sanisara-margopadesika. Cobbett (W.).' 

Samsarasukha. Krishnaji Parasurama GadgIl. 

Samsaya-ratnamala. Moropanta. 

Samsaya-sambhrama. Gajanana Chintamana 

Deva. 

Samsayi stri. Dattatraya Vasudeya Joglekar. 

Samskrita-Marathi kosa. Baba Padmanji, Rev. 

Samskrita subodha sloka. Sanskrit Verses. 

Samyaktva-kaumudi-kathakosa. Samyaktya. 

Sanadpatra. Krishnananda Bharati. 

Sanatana-dharmapustaka. Vamana Eamachandra 
Josi. 

Sangita ejyuketed chhabkadi. Jagannatha 

Ganesa Bedekar. 

Sangita Ester rani. Penkar (J. D.). 

Sangita kacha-devayani nataka. Vishnu Bhikaji 

Kaprekar. 

Sangita Krishnajanma nataka. Subba Eaya. 

Sano-itamala. Krishnaraya Ganesa Mule. 

Sangita Manapamana. Krishnaji Prabhakara 

Khadilkar. 

Sangita-natyamalika [in loco]. 

Sangita Sakuntala nataka. Kalidasa. 

Sangita viratanaya. Sripada Krishna Kolhatkar. 

Sankhyavachaka durbodha sabdarthakosa. Eakh- 
MAji Deyaji Mule. 

Sanmanimala-kavitasangraha. Sanmanimala- 

kayita. 



221 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



•>•>•> 



Santarama Dadfi Gavandi-charitra. Ekaxatiia 

Ganesa Biianiuue. 
Santa Tukaraina. IJabajI Daulath.vva Kane. 
Sarasvata-ratnainala. Ganesa IJamachandka 

Sakm.v. 
Sarira-sfiinarthya. Mouksvara Gopala Desmukh. 
Sariigaflhara-sainhita. S.lUNOADiiAitA. 
Sarvasaiigraha. LlTUliGlES. — Jews. — Daily Praycra. 
Sastra-raliasya, I'alavanta Ganesa Dabiiolkar. 
Sastriya Manltlii vyakarana. Moro Kesava 

Da.mle. 
Satakavali. BiiiN.iEKAK (A. K). 
Satarichen pahilt'ij pustaka. PuRUSllOTTAMA 

Ganesa. 
Silthi Ijud'dlii iiatlii. Atm.Ir.vma Apaji Panpe. 
Sfitpute-prakarana. Sankara ArajI IJlllsE. 
Sattvasila Srimati iiataka. Krishnarava Gopi- 

n7\.tiia Jayavanta. 
Satya Jiiiendiapuja. Jitmal, J'oiulit. 
Satyavijaya nataka. M.Idiiavar.'wa Nau.vyana 

Tatankar. 
Saudagar natakaclie padyavali. Moresvara Blll- 

KAJi Agase. 
Sauiashtra. Ganesa I'alavanta Moi>ak. 
Savai Mfidhava Ifava Siiheb. Vinayaka Konda- 

DEVA Oka. 
Sayajiiava Gfiyakavad . . . charitra. KasInatiia 

N7VRA.YANA GOTRi. 

Sayana-panclulnLja niatakhandaiia. Ua.MACMaNDRA 

Ganc;7vi)Hara Josi. 
Sayana spashta-^'iaha. 1>alavanta IUpC Gore. 
Secret C()rre.s])()ndence of the Uoiirt of the IV.shwa 

Madhu Kao. Madhavaraya I., Pishwit. 
Selections from the Satiira llaj.i'.s and the Teishwa's 

Diaries. (Jane.sa CiiiMN.v.ii VAn. 
Self Knj,'lish Teacher. Nauroji Dos.vhmai K.\si- 

N AT II A. 
Silf-Teacher in Enj^lish. KllANl>Elt.\VA r.iilK.vJi 

I '.ELS A RE. 
S/ndm ni ji'iiiLjiriaainliandhi kfitjadpatra. Vamana 

r.AI.AKIUSllNA OiKSIlIlA. 

Shaddiiisanacliinlanikfi. PERIODICAL PUHLKA- 

TIONS. — Voona. 
Shaddarsana.siira-uirukti. I'.iii.MAillARVA .IllAi,- 

KIKAK. 

Shat|>aruluisikri. PiUTlIfYASAS, »S'oh «/ Vtirahtt- 

III ill int. 
Shodiisa-karana-lthfivaini variiana. Sapasikiia, 

Ti lull I'll nth), itf Jaipur. 
Siddln'mta-Hainhitu. SomIRoHANATII A.MltlYK. 

Siddlninta-sikhrunani. IJKNrK.U'MARYA, Siniyi»fl. 

Siddhaprayoga. SinnHA. 
Siddluuudha S\ limi-charitra. | Addenda) VaMASA 

PaRASLRAMA rilANSAI.KAR. 



Sid<lha.sai,'ara Svfinilnchen charitra. Dv.vRAP.lLA 

JlNNAPI'.l J A PI. 
Siddhesvara-jiuhina. Sivad.vsa. 
Sikhara-inuhatniya. liRAilMAlMIAP.MA D.vsAJl. 

Sikshanapra<uraka-.sainsthu Xokonha (T. I»E). 

Sir Dinakara lluva-charitra. Vin.'vvaka Konha- 

DEVA Oka. 
Sitjisvayainvara, N.\0F-SA. 

VlTHTHAI^\ BfPKAR. 

Sivachhatrapatichyfi chantantll kityek rauJde. ll v- 

J.'vR.\MA PaMAKKI.SILNA P.lI.'vtiAVATA. 

Sivachhatnipatinchen charitra. GoviXDA XaKA- 

YANA 1).'VT.\R. 

Siva;;Ua. Pf R.'vNAS. — Padmapurana. 

Sivjiji Mahfinija-charitra. KrisiixailvVa ArjI'SA 

Keluskar. 
Sivaji Mahanijanchu pnvada. I)atTAI>asa. 

Sivakatiianirita. 1'URAXAS. — SkandapHrana. 

Sivalila. Sridiiaka. 

Sivaniahatniya. Plh.vNAS. — Skandapurtina. 

Sivapnnina-vayaviya-saiahilu. PuraXA.-*.- - .<K\tt- 

puraiia. 
Sivavijaya. AntajI K.vMAriiANnra HARl>iKAli. 
Sokavarta. ViTHTHALA P.hadayanta Lkmrhr. 
Sonakunvar-mitaka. Sit.uuma Hanl'Maxtakava 

NlMRACANYKAR. 

Sopunadevache abhanua. Sop.vNADBVa. 
Sovai.xinninichi guire.^cai. PiNTO (K. A. S). 
SphuU kavyen. MoropaXTA. 

MrKTE*!VARA. 

Sphuta-sauj,'raha [in loco], 

Siiilhara (Jane.^i .lin-'^Ivule-charitnL XaR.Vtaxa 

Krishna Gadrk. 
Sriliarsiia. pANiaRAXOA Gon\nA Sa^thI !'\r \kiiI. 
SrlinadMiiV^avatruthaHiiirsiina. 1 i- 

ifiirattipurana. 
Srlnianla Halajl najlniva-charilm. CiiixtaMAXA 

(Jan«;ai»haka Gcx.tk, 
SrIniantJi M.ilnirnja Siiide 5»ark«r irl * ' ' ' '\^ 

vail. DaTTATRAYA P»Al.\VAN. ^ . 

Srinpiramanjarl. AxantaVvmvvvI 
Srin';ura.««ura. (JaNBsa Uas . K. 

Silnunaohuritra. Ciiixtamaxa VixWaka Vv v 
Srl-.s4Uiuirtha-ohariln». iJnlMA Sv.\Ml, / 

Tttnjort Mitth. 
Srl-.'«aniarlha Nnpijl M '■ .lurilni MAUvuiiXA 

Kamakrishna 1>k.- 
SrI-snmarlhun ' '•' ■'••" ' »r irr^'n. lUMAUiAA 

SVAMI, > 
Si1..<«ainnrth«-pri GlRIMlAfcA, l*\»r\pl- -J 

J: 

Srl-MAinartha liam.iil 'ml. H\^ ^ «l 

Sri TukAriima. \ a>; . i.va 1;ax«:a.\\iua .>ii.\A^.- 
KJUL 



223 



GENERAL IXDEX OF TITLES. 



224 



Sri Vikramaditya. KniSBXAJi Yasudeva Khare 

and others. 
Srivala Cbauijuna svadarsana. Sitarama Bhalset 

Khatu. 
Sthula-saivajjama. Saitas. 
Stotramala. Bible. — Psahn^. 
Stotrasaiuliita. Bible. — Fsahns. 
Subha-hifi ani vinoda. Xakasimha Chixtajmana 

Kelkae. 
Subhedi^racba putra. Ddcakara S. S-vvark-VR. 
Subodhini [commentary]. GoviNDA EAiLA.CHANDEA 

M(>:tHE. 
Suchana. Central PEOVI^■CES. — Department of 

Public Instruction. 
Sudarsana purana. Sudarsaxa, 
Suddha Marathi kosa. ViSH^ru Eamachaxdra 

Bapat and Balakrish>-a Yi.sics'u Pandita. 
SufTsrested revision of the Maratlii translation of the 

Collects, etc. LiTURGiE-S. — England, CVtMrcA of. 
Sukal^hattari. Sckasaptati. 
Suka-Ifamblia-samvada. Viththala Xaeasimha 

Kerikar. 
Sukasaptati \in loco\. 
Sukashtaka. Eka^-ATHA. 
Sukha ani santi. Lubbock (J.), Baron Arclury.. 

EASGAyATHA SUKHARAMA LaLE. 

Agamas. 

Gclabrava Mapiara-ja, 
Sa'di. 

Suudaii. GovDfDA Viththala K.Ile. 
Suryadevamatha-hakikat. Sadasiva Vishnu 

ParaSmpe. 
Su.sila Eadha ani sadjjuni Krishnarava. Vinayaka 

GOVINDA Lbiaye. 
Svadesasthiti. Sadasiya More-syap^ Bride. 
SYalpamulya chaiitramala. Datt.Itp^ya Bala- 

YAN'TA P.AEASy'IS. 

Svami Ptamatirtha. Xage.sa Va.sudeya Guna.ji 

and Dattatreya Balakrishxa Kalelkar. 

Svanandalahari. Puras'a.s. — Skandapardna. 

Svanubhava-dinakara. Dixakara E.Imadasa. 

Svasarira-samrakshana. Balakrishxa Dd^akaea 
Vaidya Kalyankae. 

Svatmanirupana. Sankara Acharya. 

Svatmasukha. Ekanatha. 

Syntasautika. Carlyle (T.). 

Tajika-bbushana. Gane.sa, Son of Dhundhiraja. 

Tamasba. Dhoxdir.vma Namadeva. 

Tantuvadya-darsika [in hico]. 

Tantya Bbilla. I)has'urdharI, psevxl. 

Tapasa. Goldsmith (0 ). 

Tapi-mabatmya. Vxiul^x^.—SlMndapurdna. 

TaraWlasa nataka. IJattatraya Axanta Keskae. 

TarkHbbasl.a. Kfsaya Mlsra, Logician. 



Sukrasaiiibita. 
Sukshmagama, 
Suktiratnavali. 
Sumanavikasa. 



Jaya- 



grantba. 



cbaritra. 



Malhae 



Tarkasastra. G jyinda Eamachajs'dra Oka 
Tattvannsandbanasara. Madhayaxan'DA, DisripU 

of Sraya,rnprahjm Muni. 
Tattvartba-sutra. Um.Isyati. 
Tattvartba-sntra-prakasini [commentary]. 

chaxdp^ Sitarama Srayane. 
Tattvartba-sntra-siddbanta. UmaSYati. 
Tbakura Dasa Bavancbe upalabdba 

Thakup^ Dasa. 
Tborle ^lalbar Eava Holkar yancben 

Muralidhaila Malhae Atre. 
Tborle Sbabn Maharaja yancben cbaritra. 

EAiL\EAYA ChITNIS. 

Tirthankara-cbaritren. Tatya Xeminatha Pas'GAL. 
Tratika nataka. Vaslt)EYa Balakeishna Kelkae. 
Trisnparnamantra. Aea>"YAKAS. — Taittiriydran- 

i/aka. 
True history of the Scindias. Xabhae VyaS'Kaji 

Eajadhyaksha. 
Tukarama Bova. Balakrishn'a Ajs'anta Bhide. 
Tukai-amacbi gatha. Tukarama. 
Twelfth Xigbt. Douglas (F. X.). 
Twentieth Centurv Enulisb-Maratbi DictionarY. 

XiLAKAJSTHA BaB.VJI EaS'ADE. 

L'detecbe salok. Periodical Publications.— Poo/ia. 
L'dyogasamstha va dbandesainstba. SPEN'CER (H.). 
Ujjayini - ksbetra - yatra. Balayantaraya Ka- 

malakar. 
Umaji Xaik yacben cbaritra. An'anta Xaeayajs'a 

Bhagayata. 
Upadesasabasri. Sankaea Acharya. 
Upadesasataka. Kesaya Gopala Tamh-\>'. 
Upadesasiddbanta - ratnamala. Xemichandra 

Bhaxdari. 
L'panisbacbcbintamani. Bhimayadhuta. 
ITpanisbadanclii mimamsa. L'panishads. 
L'panisbat-prakasa. L'panishads. 
L'panisbat-sangraba. L'pajn'ISHAds. 
L'payukta bhaktimarga-sangraba. Bhaktlm.Iega. 
L'sbahkala. Haei Xaeayana Apte. 
L'tpattL Bible. — Genesis. 
Vaidarbba-santacbaritra. Goyixda Sueyabhaxa 

Kshieasagaea. 
Vaidika vyakarana. Gan'ESa Krishna Sastei 

Pethe. 
Vaidyavarya Vagbbata. Saxkara Eaghunatha 

Gokhale. 
Vaidyavinoda. Saskaea, Son of Ananta Bhatta. 
Vajresvari-charitra. Balayanta Khan'doji Parakh. 
Vak\'a\'iyoga ani vakyasamyoga sastra. Gaxpa- 

traya Eaghunatha Xayalkae. 
Vakyavntti. Sankaea Achaeya. 
Valhandan sanacben nirupana. Liturgies. — 

Jews. — Ha{jaxlah. 



225 



GENEILVL INDEX OF TITLES. 



2-J6 



Valmikiclui jaya. TIarapkasada Sastki. 
Viunana-cliiiritra. Vithtmala Nahasimiia Kkimkak. 
Vamana Pandita. liALAKUisiiNA Ananta lililpK. 

Vtimana Si vara ma Aijte-cliariLra. Vamana Siva- 

rama Apte. 
Viirnani grantlia. Vamana Pani»ita. 
Vananijachen cliaritra. Ganesa Daji Gadhe. 
Vanaushadhi-gunadarsa. Sankaka DaJI Sasthi 

1'ade. 
Vanjel Jesu Cliristacho S. Matheus Pustokiru xiii. 

1-35. Bihle.— Mutt Jicir. 
Vaiiinaya vishayaka nibandha. Vishnu Krishna 

ClIIPLUNKAR. 

Vartamana chovisi-puja. Gunga Sravaka Saitval. 
Vasai'.lia nioliara. Ananta Narayana Bhaoavata. 
Vasudevananda SarasvaLi-jivanacliaritra. Nara- 

yana Dattatraya Nanimianvkai:. 
Vasundliam va Prithvinlja nataka. SiTAR,\MA 

PiAGHLNATlIA AdIIIKARI. 

Vatsala. Mahadeva Narayana Patankar. 
Vayaviya-saiiihita. PuraNAS. — Sivapuriina. 

^'edantabhaktipa^ nivadak venche. Anantanatiia 

Brahmaciiari Bova. 
Vedantasara. Sadananda VooiNDRA. 
Vedic FatluTs of (Jeulojiy. Narayana r>iiAVANA- 

RAVA PAVACi. 

Venice nagarcha vyapari. Shakspere (W.). 

Venn. PRAHHAKARA, Novclist. 

Verulchin lenin. Trimbak Gangadhara 

DlIANESVARA. 

Vicliararatnakara. 1*>A('()N (F.), Vitcount St. Alltans. 

Vicliarasiigara. NisciiALA I)as.\. 

Victoria Diamond Jubilee-charitni. \'irT(tKiA, 

Queen of dreitt liritain and Ireland. 
Victoria-nialiotsava. Puuushottama B.vi.akrishna 

Josi. 
Vidhisajiistiia. Spencer (H.). 
Vidvajjivana. Vitiithaf-a IMpkar. 
Vikrama-charitra. (Ja.nksa I>.\.ii (Japre. 
Vilusamandira. (Ioyinda Narayana DataR. 
Viniktotpatli-kriyalaksliana. VirakTA. 

Viramahi'svara-piakarana. Plranas. — Skanda- 

piinnKt. 
Vhiinganu-durgfivatl. Atm.vRama ApajI PaNI»e. 
Vlnliigana Ilanl S;unyogitii. KaMACHANPRa Yasa- 

vanta Keskar. 
Virasaiva alihangficlia giithtV VfRASAIVAS. 
Vira.saivacliara-pradipika. Gurldeva. Soh of 

Uuruliiuja Lkva. 



Virasaiva-Iakshana. Kijagl'Xa SivaV" .: 
Vird-saiva-niahasaMitt. Mallik - i, 

Virasaivamata-prakusa. PKiuvLU-Ai. ituLlCA- 

TION S. — Kh a ntlal. 
Virasaivunvaya-mulatattvaprakusa. P.iEALlNOA 

PRAHHU AiYA. 
Virasaiva .siinkshipta vivuhavidhi. Virasaivas. 
\'irasjiivotkarsha-prHdipiku. ClIANXA Ba^ava. 
Vintsena rujaputraclil g'»slit. ViRA>KNA- 
Vi.sliamanjari. Bangan.vtha SakiiarvMA Lx^JL 
Vi.slinupuhina. Pl'R.vnas. — I'lsJdi" ' >■'•"(. 
Vishniisaliitsraiiuuiurtliamanjarl. M.\ . aKATA. — 

A n u.su.'Ui Tuipa rva . 
Vishnu Sttstri Chipjunkar-charitra. KiIANl>CU.iVA 

liiiiK.ui P.ei-^are. 
Visvabrahnia-kulots^aha. N.iRaYANa RaVajI S.vsteI 

KsHiRASAGARA. 

Visvalinilima Panclmldncha itih&sa. Ba^jikasteI 

i:.\VAJi Sastri Ksihkasagara. 

Vi.svalirahma-purana, ) v «» 

„. , . > Kalahasti Muxi. 

Yi.svakarma-i»unina. ) 

Visvasarava Saguim nutaka. Siv.U! DaskojI Bajk. 

Vivt'kachintJimani. NlJAGi'XA SivavugL 

Vivrkaralnakara [i»i /'«*»»]. 

Vivokiisindliu. Mikinhara.ia. 

Vmiyosiuma. IUjaiuma Kamakrisii.n'a Bii.u.a- 

VATA. 

VrishaMianuja nutika. MatiiI'KaDasa. of Surttrnn- 

sfUinra. 
Yajfiavulkya-cluiritra. S.vMiiA DIksiiita K asIkar. 
Vajnavalkya-smrili. V.vjSavalkva. 
Vaksha.sjindejm. K.\LII»asa. 

Vantr.itanlra-vai lyaka. KaNGAXATIIA SaKIIaRaMA 

Lalk. 
V.itluirthadlpiku [coinintMiUrk]. Vamana I'AVi'rTA. 
Yrsfi KlirisiiU'liya l^hi pr>Tit«nctu>{i sn- a 

charitni. I>K S<»i /.a (C M.). 
Vopanmr^'iprjidlp \. P.mImavamu ta. 
Yuganijarliihluinani. II vRsiiAKlRTTI SCri. Ihteipl* 

(f Chandi-aiirtti. 

.. ^ • . [ PataSjau. 

Yi>^aUhivnll. SaNKARA kcUxJkXX.—lkml4fmI amti 

s ■'■ •■ 

Y«n;atali\MiiiciUi. Baik kava (.'iiimnajI (.i> tw 

Y...- • ■' VA^u[«- ' ' 

Yi^Mij.. .....iha, >-.,.,. ""V.T... \"...»|t, 

Yuuttit" >• ^ 1 l.«kiv<itl»ili. Il .1, 



11. SUBJECT-INDEX. 



Names of commentaries are excluded from, this Indcv. They will he found in the foregoing General 

Index of Titles. 

The classification is as follows : — ■ 



Arts and Sciences. 

1. Agriculture, Horticulture, and Botany, 

2. Astronomy and Astrology. 

3. Games. 

4. Letter-writing, Book-keeping, Documents, 

and Calligraphy. 

5. Mathematics. 

6. I^Iedicine, Surgery, and Hygiene. 

7. Music. 

8. Occult Arts, Divination, and Magic. 

9. Physical Science and Natural History. 
10. Other Arts and Sciences. 

Bibliography and Paleography. 

Biography and Genealogy. 

Caste and Ethnography. 

Dictionaries and Vocabularies. 

D It am A. 

Education. 

1. Readers, Dialogues, and Phrase-books. 

2. General. 

Ethics and Polity. 

Fiction and Legend. 

1. Epic and Mythical, 

2. Fables, Fairy-tales, and Folklore. 

3. Miscellaneous Prose Narratives. 

Geography and Topography. 



Grammar. 




1. 


English. 


2. 


Konkani. 


3. 


Marathi. 


4. 


Other Languages 



History. 

1 . Chronology. 

2. General Histories. 

Jain Literature. 
Konkani Literature, 
Law and Administration. 

Literature. 

1. Essays, Lectures, and Speeches, 

2. Literary Criticism. 

3. Periodical Publications and Proceedings of 

Societies. 

4. Miscellaneous Literature. 

Philosophy. 

Poetry. 

L Epic and Mythical. 

2. Historical. 

3. Religious. 

4. Miscellaneous. 

Prosody and Metre. 
Proverbs ajid Adages. 

Religion. 

1. Christianity. 

2. Hinduism. 

3. Jainism. 

4. Judaism. 

5. Other Religions. 

Rhetoric. 

Sociology and Political Economy. 

Travel and Guide-Books. 



229 



SUIJJECT-IXDEX. 



2:10 



ARTS AND SCIENCES. 
1. AGRICULTUEE, HORTICULTDEE, AND BOTANY. 

Bharatavaisliiya vanaushadliisaiigraha. rANi.»L- 

RANGA GOPALA MaNTKI. 
Krisliikanriavitlya. li.\MACHANl)KA Sakii.vua.ma 

Gui'TE. 

2. ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY. 

Akusa-.saundarya. Ananda Sad.vsiva Dalbe. 
A.stroloj^'v. Kk'Ishnanatiia riACiiUN.'vTii.v.n. 
Bhadali-matachen jyoti.shasdra, Ann.a. Bil.lr Tank- 
S7VLK. 

Bharatiya jyotihsastra. Sankaka Balakulsiina 

DiKSIIITA. 

Brihat-prasnabhairava. [Addenda] BhaIKAVA 

Jyotiuvid. 
Kuljlirainaiiiinaya. Kero Laksh.maxa Chhatke. 

rrarabdha yo^'a. Sada.siva ITai;! V.vkec.vnvkak. 
Saliadeva-lihadali-inatajyoti.sliaitraka.sa. Saiiadeva. 
Siiyana spaslita-giaha. Balavanta B.vrC Gore. 
Tfijika-bhushana. Ganesa, Son of Dhundhirdja. 

3. GAMES. 

Buddliibalacha kliola. Manc;esa K.vmakrishna 

Telanga. 
Biiddliil)alakrida. ViM.VYAKA E.'vj.Irama Tope. 
Mardani kliuja va karainiuiki. Balavanta IJa.MA- 

Kkl.SllNA G(k;te. 

4. letter-writing, book keeping, documents, 
and calligraphy. 

Jainfikharcli-paddliati. Lakshmana Kaiwiun.vtha 

Maiia.iana. 
Lnghu-U'kbiiiiakala. r> 1 1 UJ ANG a R.lv a iJ.'vMAL'llANitRA 

Mankar. 
Mil ml 111 kit la \in loa)\. 
Modi lipichcn pu.staka. Nar.vvana M.vRTA.NnA 

Antirkar. 

5. mathematics. 

Ank!i<,'anita(;liri inulaiathiku. 1)E MouOAX (A.). 

liijaj^'Hiiita. JJha.skara Achauya. 
Ganitrulliyuya. IJiia.skara Aciiarya. 
La<;hu trikonirndLi. Kanga.s.vtilv N.vr.\YANa 

MOIIOI.KAR. 



Charaka-sanddtu. Charaka. 

CJrihinisanka-nirasana. I'niLP (R. K.) 

Indian Plants and Dru^j's. Kkishnau.vva M. 

N.VIiKARNi. 

Indriya-vijmiiia-vichura. KaN'IIObA RANCUIIonDis 

KiUTTIKAR. 
KokasiLstra. Xaiudaji Sakm.v, Gautama. 
Madiinavilasa. Ganj-sa BangaNatiia Lalb. 
Materia Medica. Navaratna (M. V.). 
Nudiiiiaiiatarangini. liAGHUX-vTiiAPRASADASfKALA. 
Bajanij^liantu. XaraharI. 

Sarira-satnarlhya. Morksvara Gop.vl^i Desmikii. 
Sariiga<lhani-.sju!diila. SakngakIIARA. 

Svasarira-sainrakshana. B.U^KRISHNA DinaKAJL\ 

Vaidya Kalyaxkar. 
Vaidyavin»Mla. i^xsaxKK, Son of Ananta ! 
Vanaushadhi-gunadarsa. Sankara l)AJi SAsild 

Bade. 
Yogarajachititaniani. IlARSHAKiRTTI SiRi. 



Masic. 

UKii.ieii.vl ItiiANJimul 



K.VM.VCIIAXDRA ATM.VR.v1IA 



Aryanohl gHvanakalH. 

Batei.. 
Arya saugita-prakilsa. 

Limayk. 
Baliisangitiiniala. MAULA-r.AK[i."<M Ghi.se-Kii v.v. 
Collection of San.skrit , . . Maharnti . . . and othir 

airs. ' Ah.v al-DiS Maii-.v-T"^ •■-^ii. 
llindusthjinl guyanurlu'ij jimveju-j i Sapv- 

8IVA GOVINPA KaNIIKIUL 

Bagavilasa. .\ SANTA Santarama M.^-TE. 
Saiigitaniulu. Krisii.nakava Ganesa Mt'^ 
Satuilclien {tahilen pust^ika. riKfsilorTAMA 

(Jank-sa. 
Tantuvuilya-ilurjikfi [in loco\ 

8. OCCULT ABT8. OIVUATIOll. AXD VAOIC. 

I'lihaijataka. Vak.MIAMIIIIRA. 

I>n-ikri,'ala-Hi'i.stm. VaRaiia^"'"'- » 

I'idniistry. K^iIsiinan vtiia . nvJt. 

liunialHiiiniynl. rAKAViA.-^i kha I'r 'A 

Kamal-navanitnn. I'AKAMAst'KIIA ) 

ShatjKUuliasikii. ruiTiliYA-iAa. 
Siddlmpriiy»»)j». Sipdiia. 
YaotmUintra->*tudyakA. liANGANiniA Sakuai 
Lave. 



•. rrrsicAL sciehcs avd xatveal BttroBT 
OnjiipniikithA. Kamaciiam>ka Sakiiakama (it rm 



6. SURGERY, MEDICINE. HYGIENE 

Annapurna-vaidyakopadi'.sa. ( Janksa Vin.vYAKa 

CiiAn.KAR. I Ilindu.«thiinHuUl aarpa. 

Arogyasindlm. BANciAN.vxiiA Sakh.vr.'vma I.A^.^•.. v^^^kar. 

Au.sliadliikoslia. Ciiamanraya Sivasankara. | JvuUnutkhl |Min-aU va MiOkainpc Hari Vi 

Ausliadbikriya [//i Uho]. LklB. 



VlSU^U GoVIMtA ( 



231 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



232 



10. OTHER ARTS AND SCIENCES. 

Piikasastra. Balakrishna Lakshmana Pathaka. 
Praehiua yantrakala-sahitya. Madhava Mairal 

SUTARKAR. 

Easayaiia-sastrachin mulatattven. Lakshmana 

Ganesa Sathe. 
Yishamanjaii. Eanganatha Sakharama Lale. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND PALiEOGRAPHY. 

Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts. Madras, — 
Government Oriental MSS. Lihrarxj. 

Aryalipi. GoviNDA Kasinatha Chandoricar. 

Peport on the search for Sanskrit [and Vernacular] 
manuscripts. Abaji Vishnu Kathavate. 

BIOGRAPHY AND GENEALOGY. 

Ahalyabai Holkar-charitra. Gajanana Chinta- 

MAXA Deva. 
Ahalya-charita. Hari Moresvara Sevade. 
Akkalkot-nivasi Svami-charitra. Ganesa Ballala 

MULEKAR. 

Sadasiva Vamana 

]\Iarathe. 
Anna Saheb-charitra. Sankara Bapuji Mujumdar. 
Apa Saheb Peshwe yanchen charitra. Gopala 

GoviNDA Khare. 
Arunodaya. Baba Padmanji, Rev. 
Arvachina bhaktalilamrita. Ganudasa. 
Autobiographical Memoir of the early Life of Nana 

Farnevis. Balaji Janardana Biianu. 
Bala Gangadhara Sastri Jambhekar yanchen charitra. 

Balakrishna Narayana Deva. 
Bala Gangadhara Tilak-charitra. Kesava Balaji 

Sahasrabuddhe. 
Balaji Visvanatlia Peshve kavya. Narayana 

Sriniva.sa Xipanikar. 
Bana Bhatta. Panduranga Govinda Sastri 

Parakhi. 
Bhaktalilamrita. Bhima Svami, Pontiff, of Sirgaon 

Math. 
Bhaktamahimamrita. Sitarama Panduranga 

GURJAR. 

Bliaktivijaya. Mahipati. 

Bhanudasa Maharaja. Namadeva Sridhara Mule. 

Bharatavarshiya yuvatiratnamala. Ananta Kesava 

Chitle. 
Bhau Sahebanchi bakhar. Bhau Saheb. 
Brahmendra-charitra. Bhalachandra Bala 

DiKSHITA. 

Brahmendra Svami Dhavadsikar-charitra. Datta- 

traya Balavanta ParasnIs. 
Changadeva-charitra. Samji Marudgana, Gosvaml. 



Char charitratmaka lekh. Hari Madhava Pandita. 
Charitramala \in loco\ 

Dattatraya Balavanta Parasnis. 

Chaturtha Datta-avatara. Ganesa Sivarama Tole. 
Chhotya samsthanache bade karbhari. Vinayaka 

Vishnu Josi. 
Dabhade senapati. Dhanurdhari, pseud. 
Dadabhai Nauroji-charitra. Dadabhai NaurojL 
Daktar Jonathan Swift. Hari Krishna Damle. 
Dasavisramadhama. Atmarama. 
Dasopanta-charitra. Dasopanta. 
Ekanathachen charitra. Muktesvara. 
Ekanatha Maharajanchen saiikshipta charitra. 

Lakshmana Eamachandra Pangarkar. 

Kesava. 
Nilakantha Gadi 



Krishnarava 



Vinayaka Konda- 



Ekanatha Svamichen charitra. 
Gajanana Maharaja-charitra. 

Kathikar. 
Gautama Buddhachen charitra 

Arjuna Keluskar. 
Gladstan hyanchen charitra. 

DEVA Oka. 
Gotravali. Janardana Hari Athalye. 
Gurucharitra. Parasurama, Kavi. 

Saras VATi Gangadhara. 

Gurulilamrita. Narasimha Sarasvati. 
Guruparamparamrita. Narasimha Pauranika. 
Haribava-sachcharitra. Eaghunatha Sastri 

Puranika. 
Haribhata yanchen charitra. Vishnu Ganesa 

Patavardhana. 
Harivamsachi bakhar. Balakrishnarava Hari- 

HARA Patavardhana. 
Jagadguru-lilakaivalya. Balaji Kasinatha 

Bakhshi. 
Javaji-kiitiiprakasa. Vinayaka Kondadeva Oka. 
Javan-mard Brahmanbhai. BapO Gokhale. 
Jhansichi rani. Lakshmi Bii, Rani of Jhansi. 
Jiianesvara-bodhamrita. Sankara Ananda 

Desmukh. 
Kavicharitra. Dattatraya Ananta Apte. 
Kejaji Maharaja-abhanga. Eamaji Tanbaji Sende. 
Kejaji Maharaja-charitra. Eamaji Tanbaji Sende. 
Kolbaji Bovachen charitra. Sitarama SrIdhara 

Parakhi. 
Lakshmana Bapuji-charitra. Sankara Bapuji 

Mujumdar. 
Lakshmi Bai-charitra. Dattatraya Balavanta 

Parasnis. 
Lecture on the Life and Teachings of Bhagot Namdev. 

Namadeva. 
Life and Politics of Joseph Mazzini. Mazzini (G.). 
Liladarsa. Bandu Visvanatha Munshi. 
Mahamad paigambar yanchen charitra. Govinda 

Narayana Kane. 



0')0 



SUBJFXT-IXI)EX'. 






Maliarani Bayjfiltai Siiliob Sinde-cliaritra. Datta- 

TKAYA I'A[,AVA.NTA J'AKA.SNJS. 

^laharaslitra-kavicliuritrd. Jagannatha Kaghu- 

NATIIA AjGAN'VKAK. 
Mahasadhu JSiinesvara yancbfi kfilaniniaya. 

Kagiiunatha Bova Bhingakkah. 
Maratlia kulanclia itihasa. [Addenda] GoP.vLA 

I)A.iii5A Dalvi. 
Martiu Luiher. Sankara Goi'ala Desml'kii. 
Moropanta-charitra. Lakshmana liA.MAciiANUUA 

IMngahkau. 
Muktesvara. JJalakkishna Ananta Biiihe. 
Nainadeva - chariLra, Madhavauava Ari'A.ii 

Mule. 
Nana Moroji yanchen charitra. Gaxesa Haui 

;piiii)E. 
Nana Pliadnavisiinchcn charitra. Yasudeva 

Vamana Sastki Khakk. 
Narayanabuva-cliaritra. NAH.\YANAnuv.\. 
Yasavanta CJaxesa 

puuandare. 
Navanalhabliaktisara. M.'vLU Narahaki. 
Navanatbabbaktisara-katliaraaa. MruKAi: Mandai.I. 
Nehamya Gore yanchen sanksbiiita charitra. 

Loud (J. II.), Her. 
Nyayaniurtti Mahadcva Govinda lianado. MaIIa- 

DEVA Govinda Kanahe. 
Padyatniaka cliaritra. 1).\.moi)aka riiATUiiA 

Biianoak!. 
Pandita Ja<,'annatha Paya. JAGANN.iTilA P.lYA. 
Pavitra Mini Bai-jivanacharitni. Jktiialai.a 

Yadilala Dalal. 
Phadnis-kavya. KKisn.N.\.ii Panduhanga Li.Mayk. 
Phiilkyanchi kaii)hiyat. Hanumanta Gopai^iuva 

PlIALKE. 
Praudhapratapanidhi Madbava Kava. DllANUK- 

DIIARi, psiiid. 
Pfijakanya I.n])sanj. P.H agavANTA HarI KhaRK. 

Kamacbaii(haiava Gopiilarava -charitra. IIaiu 

1)aM()I»ai;a Piiatak. 
llainadu.sa-cliaritra. At.M.vk.vma HoV.v. 

Uddhava-suta. 

Painada.sa Svaniinchcn saniagra charitra. Klcl.silNAJl 

Narayana Atiialyk. 
Panic ben pustaka. YicroRlA, Quern of Great 

J I ri tain und Inlmul. 
Sa(b"irriina Maliaraja yiinclu'n charitni. Sai».vRam v 

.M.viiAKA.iA, oj Kurunjit. 
Sadi^mia-nianjarl. Gank.>:<A .IaN.vRI>ANA AoasK. 

Sant;uanni Dadu Gavandl-charilra. P^KANATIIA 

GaNI'.SA P.IIAXI.t.'vRK. 
Saras vata-ratnanuihi. Gank.'i'A pAMAriiANniiA 

Sarma. 
Satpnte-prakarann. Sank.vka Aii.vn BillsK. 



cliaritra. K.'vhl.NATllA 

[AddcDila] Y.VMASA 
DVAlUP.iLl 



Sayajimva Gayakavjid . 

Xac.vyaxa GOTRi. 
Siildharudha Svumi-charitra. 

PAItASLRAMA PHA.N.SALKAK. 

Siddha.sa;,'ara Svuininchen cliaritra. 

JlXNAPl'.l JaDL 
Siddhesvara-purana. Sivadasa. 
Sir Dinakara Pava-charitra. YisaYAKA KoXDADEVA 

Oka. 
Sivachhatrapatichya charitantll kityek niuddc. 

P.VJARA.MA P.VMAKRI.SIINA J'M.\GAVATA. 

Sivachhatrapatinchen charitni. GoviXDA XAR.i- 

YAXA DaT.VR. 
Sivfiji Mahanija-charilra. Kki.shxahava Ap.Jtxa 

Keliskar. 
Sridhara Ganrsa .linslvdle-charitra. Nai;a\a.>a 

Krish.sa (Jadre. 
Sriharsha. P.l.ShiRAXGA GoviXDA Sa.strI PARAKIli. 
Siiuianta Bali'iji Bujiiuva-charitra. L'iiixtama.xa 

Gaxgaiuiara Gogtb. 
Sri-.saniartha-charitra. BlliMA Sv.vMl. Pvniiff 1/ 

7\injnrr .)fn(h. 
Sri-Siiniartha Napiji Mabiinija-charitra, 

KaMAKRISH.NA 1)K.'^I'A.NI»K. 

Sri-saniarthanchin ilun juniij clmritren. 

Sv.vMi. 
Sil-samnrtba-pratttpa. GlIUDllAlU. />i*f4^« 0/ 

Jiiiii/afHii. 
Srl-.«taniartha Kumadu>«a Svuml. Haxi'MAXTA SvVmI. 
Svaml Puinatlrlha. Nagesa VAsri»KVA GinajI 

and 1»A1TATRKYA 1^VI.AKKI.><IIXA K ilJtLKAK. 
Tantyu Bbill.i. IhlAMRMlARl. ;— ^' ' 

Tborle M.ilhur Kuva Holkar } u charilra. 

.Mi'RALiniiAKA Mauiak Atkk. 
Thorle Shahi) Maha:aji yaijchvii ch-iriinu MaliliR 

K.VMARAVA CinTNKS. 

Tukfiiatna Bova. B.U.AKKIsiiXA Ananta ^ 

I'luajl Naik yaohen ohaiiim. AnaSTA Naua\a.>a 

r. 1 1 AG A V ATA. 



MAliVl>iL\ V 
r»A)IAUA.<A 



GOVIXPA St'^RTAnUANA 

Sankara I'ai.! k 



Yuidarliha-santncliarilnL 

K.SIilRAS.'UUIU. 

Yaidvavar>'tt Ya<^»l»hnla. 
GOKIIAI.K. 

VruuanacharitrA, VirilTHAia Narasiviia K w. 

Yuniana Pandita. P- n i AnanTa 1-. 

Viinnna Sivaniina Ap^«M u mii ». YamaN'a >i«.% 

RAMA AlTK. 
Vanamjiiclu'ij chnrilnk (tAXr^K I>\Jf (lADRr 
YiLsudovananda Ssinmvatl-jlva- N 

YANA 1>ATTATKAYA XaMkjAXVKAI. 
Yikmnia-chnriira- (tANR^A l».Ul OaDRE. 
Yiaiiiui SR.itrl I'll ■ ■ ir-clmiilnt. Km\v 

BillKAJl r 
Yajiiavalkyn . i ^aMIU I)Ik«IIITA Ka{iIeaI. 



235 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



236 



CASTE AND ETHNOGRAPHY. 

r>handari lokauchen saukshipta varnana. BapujI 

GOYINDA MlTKAE. 

Bharatiya samiajya, Narayana Bhavanaeava 

PavagI. 
Bhikslmka-nibandha. Santadasa, Sddhu. 
Kitte Bhandari. Apa Yithoji Vilankar. 
Kshatriya ani tyauchen astitva. Vasudevarava 

LiXGOJi BiRJE. 

Kshatriya Marathe jatichi rudhi. Nilakantharava 

Bhausaheb Khalatkar. 
IMahanubhavotpatti. [Addenda] Dattaraja Ma- 

haxubhava, Mahanta. 
Sakuusali jaticliiu gotren. Lakshmana Pt/vMA- 

CHANDKA PaVADE. 

Salimahatmya. Mulastambha. 
ISanadpatra. Krish>;ananda BharatI. 
Yisvabrahma-kulotsaha. Narayana Eavaji Sastri 

KSHIRASAGARA. 

Visvahrahma Panchalaneha itihasa. Balasastri 

Payaji Sastri Kshirasagara. 
Visvabrahma-purana. Ivalahasti Muni. 

DICTIONARIES AND VOCABULARIES. 

Aushadhikosha. Chamanraya Siva sank ara. 
Ekakshara-kosa. Purushottama Deva. 
Ekakshara-nainavali. Visvasambhu. 
English and Marathi School Dictionary. Khan- 

DERAYA BhIKAJI BeLSARE. 

English into Marathi Dictionary. Vidyadhara 

Yamana Bhide. 
Marathi and English Dictionary. Nauroji Dosa- 

bhai Kasinatha. 
^larathichen kosa. Ambaji Konheri. 
Marathi-Iugraji kosa. Dictionaries. 
Gajaxana Chixtamana 

Df.va. 
Xanartha-ratnainala. Iruoapa Dandadhinatha. 
l.'ajanighantu. Narahari. 

Sabdarthachandrika. Madhuramuttu Mudaliyar. 
Samskrita-Marathi kosa. Ba.ba Padmanji, Eev. 
Suddha Marathi kosa. Yisnxu Eamachandra 

Bapat and Balakrishna Yishnu Pandita. 
Twentieth Century English-Marathi Dictionary. 

XiLAKAXTHA BaBAJI PiAXADE. 



M AH A DEVA SaNKARA HuNDE- 



Narayana Bhavanarava 



DRAMA. 



Martanda 



Adhunika sikshana vipaka nataka. 

Narayaxa Davne. 
Adhunika vakil. Mogiie (X. B.). 
Bandhuprema. Bh.'vskara Hari Patavardiiana. 



Basavesvara nataka. 

KAR. 

Bharatiya natakasastra. 

Pavagi. 
Bhimarava nataka. Sivarama Mahadeva Paranjpe. 
Bhuvanasundari. Pandharinatha Sastri Ghate. 
Caliban. Penan (J. E.). 

Champavati nataka. Ganpat Narayana Chavade. 
Chaturgadchya vinodi striya. Panduranga Gan- 

GADHARA LiMAYE. 

Dherpotyacha phajita. Sadasiva Yasudeva Date. 

Eka ratricha ghotala. Goldsmith (0.). 

Jayaji Kava nataka. Bhaskara PtAMACHANDEA 

Nanal. 

Jhunjara Piava. Govinda Ballala Deval. 

Kacha-devayani nataka. Sastri (K. G.). 

Kadambari nataka. Kesava Moresvara Kane. 

Kaiachangadchi Mohan a. Krishnaji Prabhakara 
Khadilkar. 

Kanyavikraya-dushparinama nataka. Balakrishna 
Bapu Acharya. 

Kichaka-vadha. Krishnaji Prabhakara Kha- 

dilkar. 

Lilavati nataka. Sadasiva Narayana Thosar. 

Malavikagnimitra. Kalidasa. 

Marathi rangabliumi. Appaji Yishnu Kula- 

KARNi. 

Marvadyanchen kasab. Nana Dadaji Gunda and 
Sankara Kesava Prabhune. 

Matsvasandha. Yasavanta Nar.ayana Tipnis. 

Minakshi. Narayana Ballala Namjosi. 

Mitrantaka nataka. Chinta.mana Hari Sahasra- 
buddhe. 

Mohanechi angathi. Limaye (D. G.). 

Narayana Eava Peshwa. Eayasimharaya Nara- 
yana Deva. 

Natya-kathamala. Periodical Publications. — 

Pen. 

Natya-kathamrita. Ananta Yamana Barve. 

Nirmala. Govinda Sankara Yavikar. 

Panapatcha mukabala. Yasudeva Eanganatha 

SiRVALKAR. 

Panipatcha durdaivi mohara. Kirata, pseud. 

Pratapa Siriiha nataka. Ananta Yamana Barve. 

Premacha kalasa. Shakspere (W.). 

Premachen ratna ka ratnachen prema. Sadasiva 
Narayana Thosar. 

Premadhvaja. Krishnaji Prabhakara Khadil- 
kar. 

Priyaradhana nataka. Yasudeva Sadasiva Pata- 

VARDHANA. 

Professor Bhau Saheb. Yinayaka Sivar.Ima 

Khare. 
Eaja Eaghunatharava. Shakspere (W.). 



237 



SUPJKCT-INUEX. 



238 



Kkisiinaji Vasudeva Khauk 

1>alavantai:ava Kamai,akak. 
Hahi IJamachandra 



riajasfiyayajfia sainfirniiiljlia. Parasuhama VlTll- 

THALA TlKVAnKKAK. 

Pifimadevu Kuvu. Sivarama Maiiadkva Paranjpr, 
Ifdmarajyaviyoga. Balavanta Pani>uran<;a Kir- 

LOMKAR. 

liana Jjhiniadeva. 

and others. 
Eupakaprabodlia. 
Sadyasthityudarsa nataka 

P.vTHAKA Vaidva. 
Saliiii-nataka. Kksava Vinayaka Kajjmakar. 
Samaiia-sasana, Damodara Visvanatha Neval- 

KAR. 

SHAKSPERE (\V.). 

Saiusaya-sanibhrama. Gajanana Chixtamana 

Deva. 
Saugita ejyuketed chliahkadi. Jagannatma 

Ganksa P)Ei.)KKar. 
Sangita Ester rani. Pkskar (J. D.). 
Sangita kaclia-devayani uataka. Vkshnu BHIK.\Ji 

Kapkekar. 
Sangita Krishnajanma nataka. SunnA Pava. 
Saiigita Maiiapaniaiia. KRl.SllNA.ii Pi.'AIUIakara 

Kh.\I)II,KAI{. 

Sangita-natyanialika [in l(iru\. 

Sangita Sakuntala nataka. Kai.IDAsa. 

Sangita viratanaya. SrIpada Krishna Kolhatkar. 

Santa Tukiirania. PAitA.ii Dai'latrava 1{axk. 

Sathi huddlii natlii. Atm.Ira.ma Ai'AJI Panpe. 

Sattvasila Sriniati nataka. Kri.siinar.vva (Jori- 

NATIIA .JaYAVANTA. 

Satyavijaya nataka. M.vdiiavakava Nakayana 

Patankak. 
Sonakunvar-mitaka. Sitara.MA IIanu.MANTAR.vva 

NlMHACANVKAR. 

Sringaranianjari. .Ananta Vvmana P.arve. 

Sri Tukan'iina. Vasudkva l{ANt;AN."vTiiA Sirva^.- 

kar. 
Sriyala Cliangnna svadarsaiia. Sjtvr.vma P.IIAI-set 

Km ATI'. 
Sundarl. (JoviNhA VrniniAi.A Kai.k. 
Taravilasa nataka. DatiatKaya AnaNTA Kk.*<KAR. 
Tnitika nataka. Vasideva Palakrisiina Kt^-KAR. 
Twull'lh Night. D.iLtil^s (K. X.). 
Ya-simdhara va Prithvlruja nataka. SIt,\R.vMa 

1\A(;IIINATIIA AimiKARI. 

Vatsahl. Mah.\1)EVa Narayana P.vtankar. 
\'('nico nagarcha vyfiprui. .'>IIAK.'<PKRK (W.). 

\'irringanu-thirgavan. .\imarvma Apa.ii PaNPK. 

Viningana Pani Saniyogita. pAMArilANDRA Yasa- 

VANTA KKSKAR. 

Visvilsarava Saguna naitaka. Siva.iI I>ASU0J| 

Pa.ie. 
Vrishalihamija inUikii. .MatiiuRAPASA. 



EDUCATION. 
1. HEADERS, DIALOGUES, AHD PHRASE-BOOiS. 

Puhikhadyanchen pu.staka. N.vbavana l!.'i)iA- 

CHANDRA N.VGALKAR. 
Guide to the ol)ligatory t«8t in Marathi, liUKUAUU 

(C), Captain. 
Kannada-parijfiuna. P.vmaciiaxdka DiiiKAJi Giii- 

JiKAR. 

Linguist's Self- Instrnctor. Paxoasvami R\'- ^ '^' 
Modi pjihilen jiustaka. Modi Phimer. 
Sachitra aksharalipi, Sankaua Xau-kiiaha. 

2. GENERAL 

Barliad .salakhatyachi Directory. PkraR. 
Dectuin College Quarterly. Periodical PreucA- 

TIONS. — I'oona. 
Sik3hanapra.sanika-8.U!istlia. N«>KOXlIA (T. I»K). 



ETHICS AND POLITY. 

Apa!?:ibda-ni.<<hedha. Benjamin (S.), 
Bodhanjaninifila. B.vi.aKRIsii.na \<»vtv nillDK. 

Bodhavaolianen. ArRELH.sAN. '(M). 

Itajadharma. MAfcHUVKl.U (X.). 

Sainsara-niai-gopadesikft. COBBKTT (W'X 
Syiitasautika. CaRLYLE (T.). 
Wdinikiclui Java, HaRapkasaUA Sa.sthI. 



FICTION AND LEGEND. 

(Set also Jain LiU'ratuiv. nn./ t'ooU-v.) 

1. IFIO AVD MTTHICAL. 

Arya Cliunakya. V.vmaNa Sa.strI 1 kkau. 

Asvan»e«lha-katluWira. (AddiMida) • 

Prihal katliasu^ani. V.vMANA S\<Tt:' v 

KalluikaliMilani. IVvMohaka ^ 

Katlm.Hi\iVtiiirita-kntlmm8a. Ml UKAK MaMui.I. 

Mahuhhanita [im / 

PriyrtlllH-iurtliot.-wvrt. iJi \ Mai; 

Puraniiutll nakliL Ki wana " 

Srlniuiacluuiini. CillNi \m\>.\ ^ i /. iVAKA ^ aii-i^ 

t. FABLU. FAIBT TALn. AVB FOLELOBE 
I^-'entl.H of I he K -.1 i»u. CBAwrviiti. i A T \ 
Patiihalanlni [ | 

PamhoiMikiiyumu 1*aS« IIATAXTIIA. 

PovHilu. ArwoKTil {W. A.) niui Sank aba T* 

RAMA SaUUKAM. 

Ba^-AK ■ .\TM\liVMA liLTTK. 

SukalAlinttarl. .•;»LhA>AlTATI. 



:;%<ika«>a|»lrtli [im /»io»J. 



239 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



240 



8. MISCELLANEOUS PROSE NARRATIVES. 

Ajiiikya Tara. Narayana Hari Apte. 

Ami-itapulina. Nanilala Vandyopadhyaya. 

Ananda-sarovara [in loco]. 

Anaudcisrama. Bankimchandra Chattopadhyaya. 

Arab! ijosliti. Arabian Nights. 

Avicbarachii parinama. Vamana Sastri Islam- 

PIJKKAR. 

Chaudragupta. Hari Narayana Apte. 

Chilli bhaslientil surasa gosbti. Balaji Krishna- 

XATHA EaGHUXATHAJI. 

Devi Kumudiui. Bhaskara Eaghunatha Datir. 

T)i]li-var balla. Ichchharama Suryarama Desai. 

Durgataicbi ovalani. Hari Narayana Apte. 

Durgesanaiidiui. Bankimchandra Chattopa- 

dhyaya. 

Galivhar yacba vrittanta. Swift (J.). 

Isatantra. Dhundiraja Vishnu Chiplunkar. 

Jabaricba vivaha. Hari Narayana Apte. 

Jivanasandbya. Eamesachandra Datta. 

Kadambari-sara. Bana. 

Ivariiasundari. Vamana Sastri Islampurkar. 

Kbup kalit Sunbai. Krishnaji Kesava Gokhale. 

Madbali stbiti. Hari Narayana Apte. 

Malati. Krishnaji Eamachandra Velankar. 

Malati-Madbava. Bhavabhuti. 

]\Iaratbyauchya itibasantil gosbti. Chintamana 

Gangadhara Bhanu. 

Maunayauvana. .Krishnaji Vasudeva Khare 

and otbers. 

Navaratnancba hara. Hari Narayana Apte. 

I'and iva-chalisi. Krishnaji Narayana S.Istri. 

Pan laksbvant kon gbeto. Hari Narayana Apte. 

Eupavati. Dyarakanatha Trimbak Vaiude. 

Sa.ma Bhatta. Chintamana Moresvara Apte. 

Samajakantaka. Prabhakara, Novelist. 

Samsayi stri. Dattatraya Vasudeva Joglekar 

Sri Vikramaditya. Krishnaji Vasudeva Khare 

and otbers. 

Sumanavikasa. Sa'di. 

Susila Eadba ani sadguni Krisbnarava. Vinayaka 
GoviNDA Li M aye. 

I'sbahkala. Hari Narayana Apte. 

Vilasamandira. Govinda Narayana Datar. 

Virasena rajaputraclii gosht. Virasena. 

GEOGRAPHY AND TOPOGRAPHY. 

Bharatavarsbiya bbuvarnana. Sankara Bala- 

KRISHNA DlKSHITA. 

Madbyapradesachi saukshipta mabiti. Kasinatha 
Trimbak Khare. 

Mabarasbtra desantil kille. Chintamana Ganga- 
dhara Gogte. 



Mumbaicba vatadya. Vasudevarava LiNGOJi 

BiRJE. 

Nepal-varnana. Jagannatha Eaghunatha Aj- 

ganvkar. 
Pandbari-varnana. N.Irayana Eamachandra 

Gokhale. 
Pandbarpar-varnana. Viththala Kesava Limaye. 
Sikhara-mahatmya. Brahmadharma DisAJi. 
Ujjayini-ksbetra-yatra. Balavantarava Kamala- 

KAR. 

Vajresvari-cbaritra. Balavanta Khandoji Parakh. 
Verulcbin lenin. Trimbak Gangadhara Dhanes- 

VARA. 

GRAMMAR. 

{See also Education : 1. Eeaders.) 
1. ENGLISH. 

Dbaturatnavali. Narayana Ballala Namjosl 
Help to English translation. Prior (E. D.). 
New English Teacher. Yajnesvara Gopala Di- 

KSHITA. 

Self English Teacher. Naurgji Dosabhai KasI- 

NATHA. 

Self-Teacher in English. Khanderava Bhikaji 

Belsare. 

2. EONEANI. 

Concanni bhaxechem laghu veacrann. Dantas 

(D. F.). 
Gramuiatica da Lingua Concani. Stephens (T.). 

3. MARATHI. 

Higher Anglo-Maratbi Grammar. Apaji Kasi- 

natha Kher. 

Jnanesvarintil Marathi bhashechen vyakarana. Vis- 
VANATHA Kasinatha Eajvade. 

Kanhin Marathi sabdanchya vyutpattiche mag. 
Parasurama Narayana Patankar. 

Linguistic Survey of India. Specimens of the 
Marathi Language. India. — Linguistic Sarveij. 

Maharashtra bhashechi lekhanakala. Gopala Na- 
rayana Sathye. 

Marathi bhashechen madhyama vyakarana. Sada- 
siVA Sastri Godbole. 

Marathi bhashechi lekhanapaddhati. Kasinatha 

Narayana Sane. 

Marathi sabdancben udgbatana. Vidyadhara 

Vamana Bhide. 

Marathi sabdasiddhi. Eamachandra Bhikaji 

Josl. 

Marathi vyakaranavaril nibandha. Krishna Sastri 
Chiplunkar. 

Navina Marathi vyakarana. Ganpatrava Eaghu- 
natha Navalkar. 



241 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



242 



rraiKlhabodlia Mamtlii \ yukarana. I^amachandra 

JJllIKA.Ji J(JSi. 

SasUiva Afaiatlii vyakaiaiia. MORO Kesava 

Hamlk. 
Vakyaviyo^'a aiii vakyasainyoga sistra. GanI'AT- 

KAVA KaGHUNATHA NaVALKAU. 

4. OTHER LANGUAGES. 

lltri vyfikaraiia. KamauaI Saijasvati, Payijlta. 

Japaiii hliasha. SaDASIVA VaSUDKVA I'AHAN.H'K. 

Ja])aiii siksliaka. TUAVELI.EK. 
I'liikriia-iirakasa. Vai;aulciii. 
Vaidika vyaknrana. GanEsa Kkisiixa SaSTRI 

I'ETIIE. 

HISTORY. 
1. CHRONOLOGY. 

Anaiita kalaclien iianclmiiga. Nak.vyanarava 

K A VALE. 
Arya janclu'in^a. KiMiKMEitiDES. 

rrujcli varsliaijclicM paMcluinga. IIaMACHANDRA 

rA.NI.»Ul!A.N(;A MoMlE. 

Satakavali. BlIlN.lKKAlt (A. !{.). 

Sayana-j)aricliaiiga iiiatakliaiidaua. II.VMACHANDKA 
Ganuadhaka Josi. 

2. GENERAL HISTORIES. 
(Hcc aho I'oetry : 2. Historical.) 

AyfKlliyt'che naluil). I)attati{AYa 1*>alavaxta 

I'AItASNiS. 

I'.lniratiya .sainrajya. Nak.vya.na IWiavaNAIiAVA 

TAvAci. 
riiiopaja-sainstliaiiaclia itiha.si. SiiAlIJAII.vN r>E<:AM, 

ytncah of Jihopal. 
r.lior .^alM.slllana<•ha ililifisa. AnaSTA N.vH.vYAXA 

r.llAliAVATA. 

Cliinmlia itiliasa. KimsmxajI Nar.'vyaNa AtiIAI.YK. 
Cliilujgadclia Vfillia. NAt;K.SAK.\VA VisayakA 

I'lAlAT. 

Decisions from the Slialiu ami Pcshwa Daflar. 

Ganesa CiliMN.v.ii \\\}. 
Dliarmajiiavachon kutumba. K.vvajI MaNdIIARA 

Takiiiiate. 
llaMi^Iiatclu'M yutMh.i. InicmiARAMA SCrYARAMA 

Dksai. 
IIIii(lnslaiiclia itilnisn. Makshkn ^K.). 

iliiKlustlifknanlil ]>iaiiiukiia nlHlitii'ij. IniUA. 

.)a)iaii ticsaclia ililulsu. MaIIADKVA K^cISIINA 

l'\l>IIVK. 
Kailiyats. Yadi.s, (U\ GaXK-sa Chimx.UI V.vp 
Kiillia|)ur praiituoini .sni'ikshipta itiliii.Hii. liA^.VJl 

1'i;aiih\kai;a Mopak. 
1,1'kliaratiiamala. ll.v^.AJi JaNARPANA lill.vSU. 



Madhavaruva SinJe iini Xtinu riiadu . HauIs- 

«JHANI»RA N.'VRAYA.\AR.\VA NaVALKAK. 

Madhava liiiva yunclteij cliaritra. VisilXU Ragiii. 

XATIIA N.vtC. 
Maliaiilslitra mahoilayuclia pOrvarauga. N.\Ri 

YANA KkLSIIXA CIaDRK. 
Mahesvara darhurchln Imtami patrcn. Datta- 

TICAYA 1>ALAVANTA IVVRA- 

Manitliyam;hf itilia-ant Naiiauclieti inahauu. 

Kia.siiN.v.ii Maiiapeva Saxt.v. 
ManUhyaiKlitn uimur. DvttItrvYA BaVJIVaXTA 

r.VRASNiS. 

Manitliyuijclu' parukramo. Dattatraya Ba(jivaxta 

PARA.SNJ.S. 

Mamtiiyaiirhvu itiliaMirliin .sadhancii. V|sVaN.\TIIa 

KA.-^i.NATiiA IIajvamk. 
Mumluiiclui daiV^'ii. Homray. ^''- ^ 

Nagpurkar Klionsalyancbu sai... ..,ta inliii^ii 

NACil'UR. 

Nepul-vaniana. .JagASNaTHA IUgiunvtUA Aj- 

g.'vnvkar. 
IVinipaicliI lukhar. II.vgiiln.vtha Yadava. 

i'esh\ait_itil dliaiiidlnimlrlifk •!■ ' ' \. 1>! 

I5a1.AKKIS1I.\A SaII •> ii-.ir. 

Po!?vyanclii hakliar. 1\,.. ..n.uI Visayak ^ S,-.!ii\ 
Pyadyaclia pliarji. N.xrayana Kki.siina ' 

Kom va Kaiilirj. Smith (11. H). 
Saunislitra. GaXEsa liAtJ^VASTA MoiuK. 
Savai Almlhava Kiiva Stllieb. Vis.iYAKA K 

DKVA Gka. 
Secret C«»rrt'.s|M>ndeuLi' ui the Court of •' !'eiihw« 

Ma«lhu Kao. Mai>iiav" »^^ I T 
Si'K'ctioiis fnnu the Salarn K . > 

Diaiiej*. Gan>>5A I'iiimnajI \ 
Seiidurnl jah<;iiisatiiliaii(ihl ka \ V'aiiax'a 

IUlakrisiina I ' 
Sriiiiaiita Mahunija ^iu<l« 

vail. DaTT^ i.a\.a\a.ma 1 

Tnu< hi.sinry i>f the > \a, Nakii v . . , .,, ... 

KAJVtMIVAKMIA. 

Vatudcha iiiohani. AnaNTA NaKaYANA Hit a. 

Vuilic FaUiurM of G««>Ii)t;y. NJLrayana I a- 

RAVA TavagI. 
Violnria Iiiniiiouit ,lit V: 

^>M/'«*H of lirtat JirHiiiH tnui jn^i 

JAIN LTTERATimi. 

Ailhyalma-kaI|KulruiuM M 

Adini4tha*|Hii «<i I M wn - \* iiam>ea, •/•tin /%«/. 

Dharmaii. 

\)\ Ml At^llAKVA. 

11. 1. -^ 

H .1 ; . . J I :-.,._.. A ACUAIY A. 



:»J.'^ 



24: 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



244 



Jaina-dhamuidarsa. IJavaji Nemciiand Saiia. 
Jaiua dharmamrita-sara. Nemchand Narayana 

Chayade. 
.Tainadliaruia-sraritipatala. Jaixs. 
•Taiiiadharmi saiWita. Devexdrakirtti Svami. 
■Taiua kathiisautrralia. Hirachand Nemchand. 
•TainaYivaliapaddliati. Eath-lal, Jain Pandit. 
Jainavivaha-Yidhi. Jains. 
Jaiuetiliasa-sara. Periodical Publications. — 

Poona. 
Jaiuopadesi saiigita padyaratnavali. Nemchand 

Narayana Chayade. 
Jina-chaturvimsatika. Bhupala. 
Jiuapadya-i-atnanuila. Phulchand Motichand 

Kaluskar. 
Jiua-pujiidi grantha. Jaixs. 
Jfumasa ra. Yaso yijaya. 

KalYsinamaiidirastotra. Siddhasena Divakara. 
]\Ialiavira-cliaritra. Hirachand Nemchand. 

Xemicharitra. ") 

Xpmi liifa ) IKRAMA, 1:^011 oj baiujana. 

Xeminatlia-bhaYantara. Neminatiia. 
PiadYuinna-cbaritra. Somakirtti. 
Patnakaranda-sravakachara. 



-iipasakadhyayana. 



Samantabiiadra 



Syami. 

Hiddhapura-mahatYa. Krishnamuni Dikshita. 
.Sammedasikhara-saiigita. Nemchand Narayana 

Chayade. 
Samyaktva-kaumudi-katliakosa. Samyaktya. 
Satya Jiuendrapujfi. Jitmal, Pandit. 
Shocla.sa-karana-LhaYaiia Yarnaua. Sadasukha. 
Sikhara-mahatmya. Brahmadharma Dasaji. 
Sudarsana-puiana. Sudarsana. 
TattYartha-sutra. Umasvati. 
TattYartlia-sutra-siddlianta. Umasvati. 
Tirtliankara-cliaritren. Tatya Neminatha Pangal. 
Upadesasiddliauta-ratnamala. Nemichandra Bhan- 

DARi. 

A'artamana choYisi-puja. Ganga Sravaka Saitval. 

KONKANI LITERATURE. 

Balabodha pratliama pustaka. Balabodha. 
Battcara. Erancisco (A. C. J.). 
Catecismo da doutrina Clirista. Madeira, Diocese of. 
Cathecismo da doutrina Christa. Eernandes 

(J. S. A.). 
Cliandrahasa nataka. Krishna Prabhu, Bolantur. 
Codigo do.s usos e costumes dos liabitantes das Noyes- 

Conquistas. Portugal. — Colonies. — East 

Indies. 
Concanni bhaxecbem laghu ^'eacrann. Dantas 

(D. F.). 



Dek-kangbeuncbya Yisyaut. Haemmerlein 

(Thomas) a Kem'pis. 
Docunientos Konkanis. Andrade (P. P. d'). 
Doutrina Christa. De Souza (E.). 
Eva e Maria. De Souza (E.). 
Goan Barman's Guide of cocktails, etc. Joao 

Manoel de Souza Eiel. 
Grammatica da Lingua Coucani. Stephens (T.). 
Historia do Imperador Carlos Magno. Charles I., 

called Charlemagne. 
Hundred Koukani Hymns. Hymnals. 
Inferno aberto. Pinamonti (G. P.). 
Jeju-cbo mog. Alphonso Maria [de' Liguoii], 

Saint. 
Jejucbya povitr kaljacbo maino. Jesus Christ. 
Kboxalponancbo gborabo, etc. Arabian Nights. 
Kisis al-aubiya. Kutb al-DiN, Kdzl. 
Koiiknini gadi ani uminyo. D' Souza (L. J.), llev. 
Konkani poileii pustak. KoNKANi Primer. 
Kristanva doton ani katisisma. KoNKANi Eeader. 
Kvistaun dotornicbo kaiisism. Catechism. 
Lan opis. Mary, tlie Blessed Virgin. 
Livrinbo de bymnos, etc. Eerrao (L. DA C). 
Lulu. Dantas E Souza (L.). 
Luta das Castas. Sequeira (L. J.). 
Magnyacba Apostaladicben batpustak. Eamiere 

(H.). 
Manual da Missa. Liturgies. — Eonie, Church of. 
Manual de tres mil vocabulos. Dias (S. S. 

DE J.). 
Manual of prayer. Lobo (A. S.), Rev. 
Montb of Mary. Muzzarelli (A.). 
Natalancbi katba. Jesus Christ. 
Ordem de sepultar os defunctos adultos e meninos. 

Liturgies. — Pome, Cliurch of. 
Portugal. Travassos (S.). 
Postoc divertimentacbem. Eibeiro (L. A.). 
Purvileo munneom. Mendes (D. J.). 
SoYaixinnimcbi guirescai. Pinto (E. A. S.). 
Twelfdi Nigbt. Douglas (E. X.). 
Udetecbe salok. Periodical Publications. — 

Poona. 
Vanjel Jesu Cbristacbo S. Mattbeus Pustokini 

xiii. 1-35. Bible. — Matthciv. 



LAW AND ADMINISTRATION. 

Gbarcba Yakil. Narayana Ananta Chitnis. 
Mamlatdarancbya kortancba akat. Bombay. — 

Legislative Council. 
Suchana. Central Proyinces. — Department of 

Piihlic Instruction. 
YajnaYalkya-smi-iti. Yajnavalkya. 



245 



SUnJKCT-IXDEX. 



24ri 



LITERATURE. 

1. ESSAYS, LECTURES, AND SPEECHES. 

Al)riloniiati-lokliainrilri [in locoj. 

AmcliyH (lesiiclii sibiii. Vishnu Kki.shna 

Ciiii'J.Cnkak. 
lifuKi IJliatta. PAndlkanca CIovinda S.vsthI 

rAi.'AKHi, 
liekanclic iiihainllia. Bacon (F.). 
I )iilia-inltaii<llia [in loro^. 
Ileiuaiita vyukliyunanuilri. IVj.mbay. — Jlindu 

Union Club. 
Hiiulu.stliHmujtil lokumata. "Wahnek (.*?/;• \V. L.). 
IiiL,'lan(l (Icsuclul, vi-stfiia. Skklkv (J. IJ.). 

Itiliasa. Vl.siINi; KlM.SHNA Cllll'I.r NKAI!. 

Itilia.si'uhi puiiarfivritti. li.'v.MAcHANDKA (Jaxksa 

MlNhALE. 

Kaiaclie saiimiiya niyainu. Vjshnl: Kkisiina 

r>HATAVAI.)KKA);. 

Maliriraslitra (llianiiu. IJ.vJAKAMA Ka.makki.siina 

IJlI.VGAVATA. 

Nil)auillia-ratnaiiirilu [/?i lucu\. 

Nil)ainllia-.saiigialia. (JoPAl.A f}ANK.>^A AcAUKAK. 

Trap iiiiiapialaitita. IJa.MAKKIsiina (Iui-ala 

I>n.\Nn.'vKKAU, Sir. 
Srinii»i\Uucliri chaliii. Da.modaha Gank.sa Padhyk. 
Sustni-raliasya. JJai.avanta (Janksa I).\iiii<»i,kak. 
Siiliar.^lia. PANniKANcA GoviNDA Sastju Pakakmi. 
Vainnaya vishayaka niliandha. Vi.smnu Kkisiina 

('IIII'IJ-NKAK. 

N'icliaiaratmlkara. PacoN ( F. ), \ 'isamnt St. Allmns. 
Vrfitya.stoiiia. Kajak.v.ma Pa.makkisiina Pii.vca- 

VATA. 

2. LITERARY CRITICISM. 

Kkaiifitlia-charitra parlksiiu. Paii.\ PadmaxjI, 7»Vi'. 
Lcklulv.ii- iiirkli |/;i lt)C<)\. 

Manlthi Miiiiiiayriflni aMiya-^a. Haki Nak.vvaSA 

A i"!K. 

3. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS AND PROCEEDINGS OK 

SOCIETIES. 

I'.lu'iratavar.slm. PKlJli>l»ltAL PliiUCATIoxs. — /Wiki. 
Deccau Collogo Quaitorly. Pkkiodkal Pliii.Ii.a- 

TION8. — J'lHnKt. 
Ililuisa.sanisodliaka Maiiilaja-aliwal. PtM)NA.^ 

/(ihdtsdstniisiHlhiikn Mmn/ohi, 
.laiiit'tiluiHa-sara. PKl!Uil»H-AL PfHUCATIOXS.— 

J'lmitil. 

Kavyoliliusji-sangrulm. PKi;i<»t'if vj. Pim icatiunh.- 

J'oinitf. 
M iluuu.slitra vii^'vilH.sa. PKia«»i»i«AI. PriiUCA- 

TIONS. — liomtHttj. 
Maliriru<litia vicliunnlarsana. PKIMonu'AL Pl'lU.I- 

CAIIONS. — JJomlxii/. 



Natya-kalliuujula. PEiaODICAL PCBLiCATlOX-*. — 

J'en. 
Pasupata. PeHIODICAL PfBUrATFOVS.- /' 
llaiiuillielinlio cle nl^iiiis Hyiiino.se Cau^-Oes i-.-. ^-. 

Peuiodicai. Plblkatiox.s.— <»Vi. 
PiulcR cf thf I.'ushtilya SMniuj:.-..i r.i.aiJ. 

Madras. — JUmhtrlya Sanu'ijika rari*haJ. 
Satninatli vayiicliyji kaydyu-viHliaylii Cal- 

cutta. — Muhamnnulan J. 
ShadilarManarhintaniku. 1 tKHJuicAL I'luuca- 

TloNs. — I'uomi. 
Udetetho sajok. PKirionirAi. PrnMfATioNs. — 

Poond. 
Vii-a.saiva-iiialiu.sid)lia. Mali.ikahjin ^ 
Vii-asaivainata-iinikiLHa. PekioMial Pi! 

TluNS. — Kfi It mini, 

4. MISCELLANEOUS LITERATURE. 

A pan kon [in loco]. 

Atiiiadi-liheda-vijuHna. PiiiMACilARVA •IllAf.KiKAK. 

DuHltkajanclitMj tipan. I>rsiiKAl.A. 

Eka lillibha. ."^A.NKAKA PAMACliAMiKA HatvaLNK. 

Ilindti va Mtisalnuinant hoiiarc tante. KahINATHA 

Thimiiak Kiiakk. 
Indian Civil Si>rvii-e parik.-ilin. Ha^aKRISUNA 

N.\KAYANA Pn.VJEKAK, 
Iniluia-sani.siliaua. BliATYK (V. X >. 
Junyant June Modi lekli. P.U.ak vAtMvRvMA 

(I LITE 
Kri!ti>aiiyavarll j;«>s|itl. N.vilvvana I y-x 

liANAI.>K. 

MalianiHljtr.i ' ' unnlii F ' |. 

Maliaraslitra .... ...;...ipr.»li|i;i ^ ■•! 

Mahanislitni \aiiniaya. \. .%A K< A 

Pari.sliad-ahliinandaim. I aUA I 

KKISIINA JiKSi. 

IVapan ra. Tkyamuaka KamacHaM'Ka 

I.I K I L Kl.. 

."^aiikliMiMi' liaka «liirlHxlbA fabdiithakofa, IUkii- 

NAJl Pk.vajI Myy.iL 
Sulilmdiita Hiii viiiwiA. Naka-hivha « ^a 

Kk^.kar. 
Tanuisliii. Di vUA NaMa 

PHILOSOPHY 

AdhyAtiiiuAMrti. i;.\w\t 

AntfiinnuMinva. .IS 

A|wirokHltanul>lu\^. ) o j- - l ..-. 
' ... .,^. J .>ASKA«A ACU a w 

A|Kin>kfUmuul*liau. ) 
At! «, Ha! 



247 



SUBJECT-INDEX, 



248 



]>o(lliavaibhava. Jagannatha. 
l^>ialiniasiddliantamala. Kiiando l^rtlSHNA. 
] iiahinasutra. BArARAYANA. 
r>rihadaranvaka Upanishad. UrAXiSiiADS. 
Brihad Yofravasishtha-sara. Yogavasishtha- 

RAMAYAXA. 

Chatuhsutri. Badarayana. 
Dasabodlia. Eamadasa Syami. 
Pasabodliachi prastavaua. Eamadasa Svami. 
] )risal )odha-saramrita. Eamadasa Svami. 
< atiimrita-satapadi. Khando Krishna. 
Gitapaiicliadasi. KiiAXpo Krishna. 
Jivanmuktiviveka-sara. Say'ana Achary^a. 
Kubadi. Eamadasa Svami. 
Lacdiii Vasudeva-manana. Vasudeva Yati. 
]\Iiniam?a-darsana. Krishna Sastri Mirajkar. 
Moksbaniarga-pradipa. BhImavadhuta. 
^Mnndakopanishad-bhavartha-prakasika. Upani- 

SHADS. 

I'ancbadasi. Sayana Acharya. 
Paiicbasamasi. Yogananda Sarasvati. 
Parainamrita. Mukundakaja. 
Patanjala yogasastracba abhipraya. Patanjali. 
Shaddarsanachintanika. Periodical Publica- 

tions. — Poona. 
Sbaddarsanasara-nirukti. Bhimacharya Jhalki- 

KAR. 

Siddbanta-samhita. Sohirobanatha Ambiye. 
Svatmanirupana. Sankara Acharya. 
Tarkabbasha. Kesava Misra, Logician. 
Tarkasastra. Govinda Eamachandra Oka. 
Tattvanusandbanasara. Madhavananda. 
Upadesasabasri. Sankara Acharya. 
Upanisbacbcbiutamani. BhimavadhCta. 
UpanishadancliI mimamsa. Upanishads. 
Upanisbat-prakasa. Upanishads. 
Upanisbat-sangraba. Upanishads. 
A'akyavritti. Sankara Acharya. 
A'e(lautasara. Sadananda YogIndra. 
A'iobarasagara. Nischala Dasa. 
Mvekasindbu. Mukundaraja. 
Yogatnargapradipa. BhLmavadhuta. 

Yogasastra. ) ,, 

,r ^ •-, \ Patanjall 
1 ogasutra. ) 

Yogataravali. Sankara Achary'a. — Dovhfful and 

Supposititirms Works. 

Yogavasisbtba-rainayana \in locft\. 

POETRY. 

{See also Jain Literature.) 
1. EPIC AND MYTHICAL. 

Adbbuta-rainayana. Satakoti Eamacharita. 
Akhyanamalika. Gopala SastrI Haridasa. 



Basavapnrana [in loco]. 
Bliavartlia-raiiiayana. Ekanatha. 
Draupadi-vastrabarana. Yiththala Bidkar. 
Gajeudramoksba. Eaghunatha Pandita. 
Gargasambita. Garga. 
Harivijaya. Sridhara. 
Harivijayasara. Sridhara. 

Kavi-Eamayana. Lakshmana Eamachandra Pan- 
gar kar. 
Mababbiirata. Moropanta. 

Muktesvara. 

(Dronaparva). Narahari More- 

SVARA. 

(Udyoga and Bbisbmaparva). SuBii.l- 

nanda. 

Nala-Damayatiti. Eaghunatha Pandita. 

Nasiketa-akbyana. Tltkara.ma. 

PaJQcbaratna. Mahabharata. — Selections. 

Pandava-pratapa. Sridhara. 

Eagbunatba Panditacbe kavyagrantba. Eaghu- 

natha Pandita. 

Ea may ana. Madhava. 

— Moropanta. 

Muktesvara. 

Valmiki. 

Eukmini-barana. Samraja, Kavi. 

Eukmini-svayanivara. Viththala Bidkar. 

Sitasvayainvara. Nagesa. 

Viththala Bidkar. 

Sivalila. Sridhara. 

Vishnusabas'-anaraartbamanjaii. Mah.Ibharata. 

— Anvsdsanaparva. 

2. HISTORICAL. 

Aitiba'5ika povade. AcwoRTH (H. A.) and Sankara 

TU KARA MA SaLIGRAM. 

Ballads of tbo Maratbas. Acworth (H. A.). 
Sivajl Mabavajancba povada. Dattad.asa. 
Sivavijaya. AntajI Eamachandra HardIkar. 

3. RELIGIOUS. 

{See also Philosophy and Religion : 2. Hinduism.) 

Abbangas. Santi Bai, Nadaghara. 

Adbikamasa-mahatmyasara. Parasurama Eaghu- 
natha Sastri Ghagave. 

Adbyatma-bhajanamala. Kah.anji Dharmasimha. 

Adbyatniasara. Eamadasa Svami. 

Anandalabari. Ekanatha. 

Anantauatba-splmi'ti. Anantanatha Brahma- 

charI Bova. 

Anubbavasutra. Mayideva (Kalyanada). 

Arvacbina bbaktalllamrita. Ganudasa. 

Bbagavadgita. Maiiabilvrata. — Bhagavadfjltd. 

Viththala DIksiiita. 



249 



SUBJKCT-INDEX. 



2:.u 



Bhaktamiiliiinainrita. SItauama Paxijuuanga 

Gi;i{.;ai{. 
lihaktiparanuirtliapai-kaviliT. IJiiAKTI. 

Chatulnloki liha'^'avala. Ekanatha. 

Dasabodlia. IvAMAdasa SvamI. 
iJasabodlia-sanunrita. Kamadasa SvamI, 
DattaTnaliatinya. Vasudevananda SahasvatI, 

Sraml. 
Deviclii va devaolii bhajnnapaddliati. SItakama 

Mana.iI ]>antk. 
])lnile ganvc'lii lavani. M.vxiK Shah. 
Ganesapar abhai'igaclii gallia. Ganesa, the f/od. 
Gangalaliari. Jagaxnatiia rAXiUTAHAJA. 
Gitfunadliuri. I.alavanta Kavaji Tatil. 
Gitainrita-satapadi. KiiAN'no Kkishxa. 
Gitapanchadasi. Khaxmo Kkishxa. 
Gitarnava. 1 )a.soI'AXTA. 

GitarLha])adyal)liaskaia. ]Iai;i Xkiiiaki I'anoita. 

Gitasaioddliara. K Kisiix AX axda Sakasvati. 

Gorakshalila. ViXAYAKAUAVA Maiiadeva Gavaxde. 
Gunigitaguclichlia [in loco]. 
]Iariiii-i(le-st()tra. Saxkaka Aciiakva. — DunHfid 

(Old Supj)Osititious IVor/cs. 
] laiipatha. Jx AXADEVA. 
}{arivai!is!i. !Mouoi'AXTA. 
Hastaiiialaka. Kkanatha. 

Kabir-katlifi. Vithtiiala Narasimiia KekIkah. 
Kaivalyasara. !Mai;i Tontadakya. 
Keduji. Ked.'vjI, of Sindi, Ward ha District. 
KrisbnaYijaya. Mohopaxta. 
Kubadi. II A. MA I) AS A Syami. 
Lalita gopalakula. I'.haxkdasa. 

Mabadcva I'rabbu-krita gutba. Mahaueya 

riiAlMIUIfA.IA V(j<;i. 

Matiacbo sb)ka. Uamadasa SvamI. 
Mantrabbagavata. MoKoi'AXTA. 
Mubistaiiibba [in loco], 

NaYaiuUbaltbaktisara. Mau"' Nahahahi. 
ra(hiiiiritasrigam, Nauasimha SakasvatI. 
r,vdasiiiiiuba. UancaDvsa. 

Tadasaiigndia. ViTiimiA Anna. 

radyiiiiiubl. .Manik I'kahimi. 

I'ancbaratuagitri. .VNAXDiitvl. 
rarantu-CJanosapunlna. (Janksa, thr jnxt. 
Uamadasa-YacbatiuJinita. KaMKHia IJANillHoniUS 

Kikttikak. 
llaina-upusana. Ganksa Hahvm I'iiapkk. 
SaivaratiiakaiM. .Fvi>Tli:XATIIA. Son of Mallimtthn. 

Sriliiiuilialiiiya. .Mii.astamhiia. 

Samailba-bodbaratiiamribi. I;amai»A.'<A SvamI. 

SaiMsaya-mtnainubi. Mokopasta. 

SiiKlbaiita-saiubila. SomiioiiAXATlIA Amiuyf:. 
Siddbesvara-puruna. Siyai>asa. 
Siikasbtakii. KkanATIIA. 



Svunubbava-dinakai-a. Dixakara RaMA' 
SYatrna-sukba. Kkanatha. 

I'payukta bbakliiuarga-fMiiV."^ •'■ ■ lIllAKT'" * '•• v. 

Vedaiitalibaklipar uivailiik • _ . Ana>. v 

IJlJAllMACIIAHi liOVA. 
Vivekaratiiakara [in Iiku\ 
Yoginija Sobirobaufilln. SoiIIBOB.iXATllA AjiniVE. 



Abhanjiunchi "atbu 



MISCELLANEOUS. 

lillAOl iJ.vi. 
r.H.\XUl».'v.SA. 

Ch.vx<:ai»eva. 

Kkanatha. 

Jax.vbaI. 

Jax.vrdana. 

JSaxaijeva. 

Kaniioha, Pott. 

^IiktahaI. 

Xamadeva. 

Nii.uii.v. 

XlVKITTIX.VTHA. 

SOPANAUKVA. 

TlK.'vR.VMA. 

Tl' KARA .MA TaTYA. 

Anna Saheb krita sainai^nii^ranlha. Ha^pAVama 

r.VNplUANCA KlUI.oSKAR. 

Ubamiiiivib'i^a. Ja<;anx."\tiia pANniTARiJ.i. 
r>ilbana-chnriti-a. VithtiiaLa BihKAK. 
Cbangadevache ablinnga. CiiaNoaukva. 
CbaiV^adeva-pa.siuHbtbi. Ch.vX«;ahkva 
Danubl hivanl. SItar.\ma XkmajI > 
Gatba-iwiMcbaka. TryaMBAKA Hari \ 
HaiMSiubUa. SRiP."\l>A Xarovv> M 
Jagadl-si-stotra. I'oPE (A.». 

.Tayavantl. SItarama XkmajI Saitv.v^- 
.iniinadeYuchl (^iUIih. JSvnai>rva. 
Knnioilbhnva. GanoauiIaIu < 

Amritar.'wa. 

ANANI'AIAXAVA. 

AN'^' Vfiri, 

Dk . ilA. 

Maimiavarvva (>'ir T V A' ''>"/. 

ItAMAt IIANltRARvVA. T*t 

\\\ IlA SvamI X 

l'l>i*liA\A rilUn.llANA. 

VvMANA rAM<!TA, 

VlXIITIIAlJ^. A'.iriJ^ 



Kavitd.Haii^raka. 



K« 1 

KivvclihibMi- .1*, 

TloNR.— 

Kek*v«U. Mm -I A.N fA. 



!;l 



I'r 



\i. \\- 



251 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



252 



Kirlanaclnn padyen. Sankaea Moeo Eanade. 

Lauliu-kiivyamjila [in loco]. 

]\Ialuiraslitra kavi [in loco]. 

Maliai-aslitva-kavyagrantha. Mahahasiitra Kavi. 

]\Iogliaduta. Kalidasa. 

jMelapadyasamulia. Damodara Panduranga Josi. 

IMogryacliin plmlen. Gangadhara Eamachandra 
Moore. 

]Muktabaiche abliauga. Muktabai. 

:\Iulmchin giten. Moropanta. 

]\Iuiiil>aintil melyancliin paden. Balaji Krishna- 
^-ATHA Eaghunatha.iI. 

Navanita. Parasurama Panta Godbole. 

Xivrittinatliache abhaiiga. Nivrittixatha. 

Padasaugralia [in loco]. 

Mani BaI. 

I'advao-rantlia. Yamaxa Eamachandra Josi. 

Padyaratna-samuchchaya. Lakshmana Ganesa 

Sastri Lele. 

Parasurama kavichya lavanya. Parasurama, Kavi. 

Paurnima. Saxkara Parasurama Josi. 

Poems of Tukarama. Tukarama. 

Prasuottara-chamatkriti. GoviNDA Hari Damle. 

Eamadci<=a-charitra. Eamadasa Svami. 

Erunadasanclii kavita. EaxMADAsa Svami. 

lt<Tmada«a Svaminchen samagra grantha. Eama- 
dasa Svami. 

Eamadasa-vaniana. Eaghunatha Pandita. 

Eainiramadasanchi kavita. Gangadhara. 

Easamafijari. Bhanudatta Misra. 

Srdiitya-san^raha. KahanjI Dharmasimha. 

Saiiimolialahavi. Govinda Vasudeva Kanitkar. 

Saiiiskrita subodha sloka. Sanskrit Verses. 

Saumanimala - kavit asaiigraha. Sanmanim ala - 

KAVITA. 

Saudagar natakache pady avail. Moresvara Bhi- 

KA.JI Agase. 
Sokavarta. Yitiithala Bhagavanta Lembiie. 
Sopanadevaclie abhariga. Sopa.nadeva. 
Sphiita kavyen. Moropanta. 

Muktesvara. 

Sphuta-.saugraha [in loco]. 

Snka-Eamblia-.sarjivada. Viththala Narasimha 

Kerikar. 
Tapa.sa. Goldsmith (0.). 
Tliakura Dasa Bavanche upalabdha grantha. Tha- 

kura Dasa. 
Tukfiramaclii gatha. Tukar.\ma. 
Upadesasataka. Kesava Gop.vla Tamiian. 
Yamani grantha. Vamana Pandita. 
Yictoria-niahot.sava. Purushottama Balakrishna 

Jo.si. 
Yidvajjivana. Yiththala BIdkar. 
Yakshasandesa, K.Ilidasa. 



PROSODY AND METRE. 

Kavyakalpalata. Arisimha, Son of Asacla. 

PROVERBS AND ADAGES. 

Hand-book of Marathi Phrases and Proverbs. 

Mule (G. S.). 
Hman! ani dakhale. Jayasimharava Dh.Irarava 

Dharkar. 
Kahavat-kalpadruma. Daryao Simha. 
Kohkniiu gadi ani uminyo. D'SouzA (L. J.), Rev. 
Maratlii bhasheche vakpracbara mhanl. YiDYA- 

DHARA YaMANA BhIDE. 

Maratbi mlianincha kosa. Ganesa Narayana 

Despande. 
Marathi Proverbs. Manwaring (A.), Eev. 
Purvileo munneom. Mendes (D. J.). 

RELIGION. 

1. CHRISTIANIIY. 

Atme jihkanen. Hogben (T.), 3frs. 

Attempt to obtain uniform Marathi Equivalents for 

Cluistian Words and Phrases. Manwaring 

(A.), Eev. 
Brahman's claims. Nesbit (E.), Ecv. 
Christian Puranna. Stephens (T.), S.J. 
Gitanchen pustaka. Bible. — Psalms. 
Nava Karar. Bible. — New Testament. 
Prabhavali. Bible. — Matthew. 
Prabhu Yesuchen charitra. Jesus Christ. 
Pracliina va arvachina giten. Hymnals. 
Pudhen kay ? Eamabai Sarasvati, Pandita. 
Pushpakarandaka [in loco]. 
Sto tram ala. Bible. — Psalms. 
Stotrasaiuhita. Bible. — Psalms. 
Subhedaracha putra. Dinakara S. Savarkar. 
Suggested revision of the Marathi translation of the 

Collects, etc. Liturgies. — England, Church of. 
Utpatti. Bible. — Genesis. 
Yesu Khristachya bara preritanchen sahkshipta 

charitra. De Souza (C. M.). 

2. HINDUISM. 

{See also Poetry : 3. Religious.) 

Acharamimanisa. Kesava Yamana Pethe. 
Adhyatma-ramayana. Puranas. — Brahmanda- 

2mrdrM. 
Anadi-Yirasaiva-sarasahgraha. SiDDHAViRA. 
Aryoddesya-ratnamala. Dayananda Sarasvati. 
Bhagavatapurana. PuRANAS. — Bhiujavatapurdna. 

Bba^avatartba-darsana. 



P URANAS. — Bhdyavuta- 



purana. 



253 



SUIIJFX'T-IXDK.V. 



2:>4 



liliitiiasankara-mJiliatiiiya. Tuhaxas. — S/caiula- 

2>uraua. 

])evangapuiana. PL'lf.'vNAS. — Ilmhmandapuruna. 

Devibhagavata. — PiuaNAS. — Devihliinjavatapurdiut. 
]Jlianna(llionf^a paiisphotaiia. Tl'KAUama Yadava- 

RAVA TATiL. 

Dlianuapar vyakli)anen. MAHAI>^:vA Govinda 

li'ANAI.»K. 

Dhaniia.siiidliu. Kasinatha Ui'ADIiyaya. 
Ekadasi. Nakavana IIaui Biiagavata. 
EkaLlasi-iiifiliHtinya. Sakhakama liAi'rji I'en- 

DIIAHKAH. 

Kkaiiatlii lUiagavata. I'I'Ijanas. — Tjlidj/unifajnirdna. 
Ganesapurana. ruu7vNAS. — Ganesapurdiia. 
Ganesotsava. Gangauhaka li.vvAJi Khaike. 
GaiiKlapuniya. Puuanas. — Gariujapardna. 
GunigitiT. Pi 'It AN AS. — Skinulapurdnd. 

Hiiuludliarina aui siidliarana. ViDYADllAicA, 

Pandit. 
Hindudliannaclic katte abliiinani. VasI'DEVA 

VisiiNU Pai;ai.)Kai;. 
Kaiiilagita. PuuaNas. — PadnKipuruna. 

Kusikhaiula-katliasara. Pl'UANAS. — SkaiuhtpnrCtua. 

Xukilfi-vralakatlia. Puis AX AS. — Bfutvishi/ottara- 

ptiidiia. 
Kokila-vrataiiialiatiiiya. Puu.\NAS. — Skanihtpurdna. 
Kokila-vratapuja. Kokila. 

Krishnajanma. PuH.lXAS. — Bhdijavatapurdiia. 
Krishnalilaiurita-kalhaJiara. Nilakantiia Laksii- 

.MANA. 

T/igliii Saivagama. SiTAU.\.MA D.v.MiiA I'anhe. 
Lii'igajmraiia. PcK.vNAS. — LiininpiiniiKt. 

^laliairijaiavaia vacliana. (JlUULlNiiA Janc.v.MA. 

Matsyapunina. Pi K an AS. — }f<tt>iy(ipHrdiui. 

Mudgalapiinlna. Pri.'ANAS. — Mmhjahipuidiia. 

Narayana Maliaiajaclui grantlia. N.VKAYAXA 

M A n.vK.'v.r A, Sanni/iM . 
I^ancliacliaiyotpatti. AcAMAs. 
P-inclialistava. ViTllTilALA HlPKAi:. 

Panclirilollaiiia-siivaniadlianiiapiakasa. EkaN.VTHA 

UaVA.II Ij»ll(tKAi;K. 

Paficliamotpatli. .\t;A.MAS. 

Paraniaraliasya 1 1 n ltiri)\. 

Prahliulingalilii. I'lK.'vNAS. — lilutvishtjapuittntt. 

Piurthana-sangiUi. MAN<;AF.<»ltK. — ('jHlmiiui-Mtmiiju. 

I'larlliaiifi-sangraha. PlCAinilAN.v Sam \.t. 

pMJripaddliati. SatYASoDIIAKA SaMaJA. 

ruiuslKtttania-iiialnUmyn. I'UKANAS. — Jifihaii' 

ndi'Ktl'iiiiipitn'ina. 
Pamasudlia. I'lU.vXAS. — Jlnthmdiuiupiin'tm. 

liasaparK'liadhyayl. PUKANAS. — Jihd'favulttjiHrtinrt. 
Ui.L;vcda. Vkdas. — Jii'jrain. 
lligveda-sandiita. Vkdas. — y»i«/tt</»f. 
lligvuda-vyakhyii. Vkdas. — Jitt/vofn. 



Saivanitimkara. .Iyotihx.vtha, .Sy/i i.j M" 
SaiuUana-dliarmapustaka. V.'vmaxa K.vMACiiANiJi^i 

Josi. 

.Siddlmiita-.sikluiinani. IIenckachaBVA, Sirayujl. 

8 i vajjita. P f RAN AS. — Padmapit rii nn. 

.Sivakathainiiti. PUR-iXAS.— 6Xa;M/«//Mr«»irt. 

SivainaluUmya. Pl"RAXa.s. — Skam! a. 

.Stliula-saivagaina. Saivas, 

.Sukshmagama. Aoama.s. 

Suktinitiiavali. < Ilt.aiirava Maii.vr.UA. 
Suiyadevaniatha - hakik.it. .Sad.vsivi V'-ir\i 

Pa}caxji*E. 
Svauanilalaliari. PlraXAS. — Skan/lapuraHU. 

Tupi-rnahatiiiya. Pl'RAX.vs. — S ^iramt. 

Tiisupiniimaiitra. Araxvaka.s. — T» 

yukn. 
Vayaviya-samliita. PUR.vXA.s. — '^''- 'rami. 

Virakt<itpatti-kriyalak.sliaiia. ^ 
Virainalit'.svara-pnjkaraiiu. P^ 

2>urdna. 
Virasaiva abhangaclui p'ltlul. \"i\\\ 
Vlra-saivaclmni-pradipiku. Gurl'DBva, 
Virasaiva-laksliaiia. Xl.fAGfXA SivaY' 
Vira.saiva-maliiisiililia. Mai ' **XA ."i^amju. 
Vira.saivamala-prakajiJK i r.... kICAL I'l'BLlCA- 

Tluxs. - /r/«iu///»/. 
Virasaivrmvaya-mQlatattvnprnkilHa. V\. \ 

PuABiir AlY.V. 
Virasaiva sankshipla vivahavi«lhi. VIrasaiva-S. 
Vira.saivotkarjslia-pmdipiktt, Chaxxa P.asava. 
VisliMupunnia. Plr.vn.vs. — Vi^' ». 

Vivekacliiutatnani. XmaiU'NA >i . 

\V\l\\ |;.\VA ClIIM.N . . !.. NDIIApL 



Vogatallvamrita. 



9 JAINISH. 
(Set J«in Litonttutv.) 

\ JUDAISM 

Adl.ika pmkiiHn. Wk— ' T "^ ^'^f. 
Azhanali. S0I.0.MOS • Hmrr. 

Isi-null bliaktiimip^. I.. 

iHhtoll kntluiratnniniiliL \ itaMKai: ( IV S v 

Invnrl-nain '\ 

>i • ' i\ 

Pnir llibn? 

Pniyors of the jinwl •• 

.lows. — Ft^tivtti yv. 

Vail . nimjajui, L. 



.!C«3. /i"j'"tf 



». 



2oo 



SUBJECT-INDEX. 



256 



lapada. ) 
ipada. / 



SUTTAPITAKA. 



5. OTHER RELIGIONS. 

Amand kelelyil dhannabhasbya. Bhagavanta 

Haki Khake. 
Dliammi 
Dliaruiapt 
rrirs va Parsi dliarma. Eajaeama PiAMAKRISHNA 

Biiagavata. 
Sadgurupadishta sadliaua-chatushtaya. Krishna- 

ML i;ti (J.), 

RHETORIC. 

Alaiikiu-achandrika. Ganesa Moresvara Gore. 
Alaiikaniprakasa. Laksilmana Ganesa Sastri 

Lele. 
Bhaslia-.sauudarya-sastra. Sadasiva Bapuji Kula- 

KARNi. 

Desikiivyaucheumarma. Eajarama Eamakrishna 

Bhagavata. 
Kavyadusha-dipika. Ganesa Moresvara Gore. 
Suhitya-sastra. Ganesa Sastri Lele TrvAxMBAkkar. 

SOCIOLOGY AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. 

AViallonati-lekhamala [in loco]. 

Auichi prachiaa sthiti. Mahadeva Vamana Bhata. 
Arthasastra. Yithtiiala Lakshmana Kavathekar. 
Arthasastracbin miilatattven. Govinda Chimnaji 
Bhate. 



Dbarmavisbayaka sainstba. Spencer (H.). 

Gniinasainstba. Maine (Sir H.). 

Hindu samaja-sudbarana. Eamaciiandra Govinda 

Talvalkar. 
Jivitakartavya. Lubbock (J.), Baron Aveburij. 
Lagnavidbi va sohale. Narayana Kesava AlonI. 
Pascbatyancbya samagamacben parinama. PcRU- 

SHOTTAMA PaRASURAMA KiIARE. 

Eajaklya sainstba. Spen'CER (H.). 

Samaja . . . va sudbaraka. Kesava Vamana Pethe. 

Sampratachya lagnacbalin visbayin vicliara. Nama- 

DEVA Sadasiva Patil. 
Sainsarasukha. Krishnaji Parasurama Gadgil. 
Sukba ani santi. Lubbock (J.), Baron Avcbury. 
Svades'istbiti. Sadasiva Moresvara Bhide. 
Udyogasanistba va dbandesamstba. Spencer (H.). 
Vidbisainstba. Spencer (H.). 

TRAVEL AND GUIDE-BOOKS. 

Amcbe Jejurintil tis tas. Harischandea Nara- 

yanarava Navalkar. 
Amcbi Yerusalemcbi yatra. Pingle (J. E.). 
Kailasa - Manasasarovara - darsana. Gajanana 

Panduranga Natekar. 
Eayagadacbi mabiti. Govinda Gopala Tipnis. 
Yunaited Stetscbi lokasthiti. Eamabai Sarasvati, 

Panditd. 



ST'l*n.i:M KNT AIIY CA T A !.()( I l' i: 



OF 



CJUJARATI riUNTED P.OOKS 



suprLE:\i]:xTArtY catalogue 



OF 



GUJARATI PRINTED POORS 



ABAli VISHNU KATHAVATE. Report on the 
search for San>krit [''I'l'l Vernacular] nianu- 
scripts in the Bombay Presidency during the 
years 1801-02, 1802-0:3, 180:J-0I., and 1801-05. 
pp. i. 21, i. 121. r,'nn1,ay, lOdl. S^ 

14096. cc. 12. 

'ABD al-FATTAH, also called Ashkap *Ai,I. See 
KijirnAjoY ihn Namdar. *<%l^i{lrl iJ^H'-ii'fl etc. [Jrun 
i Kaikhusrau. A Per.*iian poem trau.'^lated into 
Gujarati by Saiyid'Ahd al-Fattah.] [1805.] 8°. 

Pers. 1566. 

'ABD al-GHANI. JmJrt MnfllnJ. Sev Kkli.ooo 
(J. II.). bsr^iKl 'jl<\^fl<\ He. [Kudratni kari^'iri. 
" Man, the Ma.sterpioce," tran.slateJ by *Alnl nl- 
fjhani.] [1012.] 8°. 14146. b. 21. 

ABD al-KADIR ibn MUSA. JUrml. [h>fr.'\ Sn- 
*Ai,i, Mtr S<iii/:.l, K.i.lin. «4Ml^ M^^lKl He. 
[Hnyat i jawidfini.] [1000.] h\° . 

14146. f. 64 (2.) 

ABHAYADEVA -srq'Vifi^^m f^ ii [.TayatihuMim 

> 

Ktotra. A .bun liyimi iii UU .stun/as. Kditoil 
with a Sanskrit cnmimMitary by Kum.ichandm 
Dinanatha, and a (Jujarati coninu'ntary by (liri- 
dharalAla Iliraldiai.] pp. 181. W»l*ll!^ ^t«o 
f.l/(mri./M/..i</, 180(».] l•)^ 14100. ft. 11 

ABHESINGHJI AMARSINGHJi. Hl'M^si^i [On- 
yana-praka.H!i. A collection of »on^««, nrran^'otl 
accf>nliug to diflVrent muHJcal modes. Compiled 
l.y .\bhesinghji.l pp. .'11, 200. ^H«Hi< \<k\ 
[yl/i ».(»./<»/..»./, 1803.] 8'. 14148. e«e. 8. 



ACADEMIES.— BojinAT.— ;?»ir/W;i/i Dln^^l A 
kanuht Muiidali. «'^»ilHl ^I'tHl >Hl9%^»tl^ H'.'Ai-.{ 
. . . '^>l '-l^>i^l i^Mi«. [An account of the p ■- 

iugs of the Zarthoshti Diuni Khi»rkarnuri Y i 

for twenty years, i.e. from I8G0-70 to le?:'-.."-'. j 
pp. oil. H*^C I'Ttl [flomhatf, 1891.] S". 

14144. i. 30. 

Tveport of the Prococtliogs of the ^ 

for the Promotion of Rrsoarchca into the /. 
astrian Religion. 1250-(>0— 1200-07 A.Y. ; I- 
1)1_ 1 807-08 A.C. . . . *^Vi\H <llKl >^l« HlniM 
MiiX\'^\ . . . 5lC*lia. pp. 25, 209. ^i^tC t»o\ [/■ 
haij, 1002.] S\ 14144 L i. 

Report of the Prooco«ling« of ihc 



for the Promotion of Ro«o.nrt'hi««i into the 7. 
astrinn Religion . . . I "^ 04 A.C. 

••ViKiKl ^InKl Mi« HMi<\ ^i^Ax . . . M4ti«. pp 4.J. 
20a. ' ttot [//o,«/«iy, p.). 14144 1 2 

ACHALA DVIVEDI. eallcnl VathaiUja, of .V- 
r»twiM<lH% [Niri.myndipnka. .\ i">:Mvrodiom 
rules for ndigioun obwrva«c«.H. > 
with n (iujarati trnn«»lnlion hr Kr< ' riA{;.^«;a 

blinnaji Amnko, c •<«1 unuor iho »ip 

vision nf MiivilAl N«»i it l>viv ' " 

<'.5|,xxxii.492,Ui. t»i-4i< U*>> ^.> 
8^. 



1W«0 dU 1. 



ACHAHAN'OA. /■ ? ■ ; .«* ^ i| wn* 
nit^gn. JjruU^knndha i., Pniknl text, « 
intorline«ry Giijamti ImnsUtion.] pp. 208, 
ilvi ./'..•. 1895.] M.S'. 141C0 e 4 



ACHAEANGA- 



-ALA al-DIN 



8 



ACHAEANGA {continued). ^ ^l'«<Kl'g= ^^- f3B 
?TiVfT >?r^7fn: (Acharanga Sutra. Text with Guja- 
rati translation [introduction and notes] by Pro- 
fessor Ravjibhai Devraj . . . and Jain scholars.) 
pp. U, 40, 253, 14. AInnedabad, 1902. See Jains. 
The Sacred Books of the Jainas. No. i. 1902, 
etc. 8\ 14100. d. 13.(1.) 

ACHINTYANANDA. ^^ ^TfH ^ ^Trrhrnt^- 
^rnrift ^^r^eir. (tt^ JffTW.) [Sadguru-mahatraya. 
A Sanskrit poem, in 15 slokas, in praise of 
Gunatitananda SvamI, with a Gujarati trans- 
lation.] See Sahajananda SvamL ^iftiv ^^^t 
. . . ■^^TTT'nr [Vachanamrita.] [1901.] S"". 

14144. d. 27. 
ACHYUTA BALAVANTA KOLHATKAR. See Vedas. 
%Gn'HiH etc. [Srutibodha. The Vedas. Sanskrit 
text, with Gujarati translation and notes. Edited 
by Achyuta Balavanta Kolhatkar and others.] 
[1912, f^c] 8^• 14010. ee. 12. 

AHMADABAD.— J>?/a Samdj. H^ib C-iJi (3>H^ [Yai- 
dika lagna-umar. A pamphlet on the marriageable 
age, according to the Vedas, published by the 
Ahmadabad Arya Samaj.] pp. 24. =^l*i?l=tlg 
[Ahraadabad, 1903.] 16°. 14146. e. 6.(4.) 

No. 3 of the ' Arya Samaj Granthavali ' Series. 



Jaina Vidyasald. See Subhasila Gani. 

*iT?r^TWT?^%^f% >TTRtffT [Bharatesvara-bahubali- 
vritti. Edited with an introduction by the Jaina 
Vidycisala.] [1898.] 8^ 14144. gg. 3. 

Mahdvrrajina Mandall. H^iX'iW'i^A. Hi'^'Hi 

'A'-i\n\ <a'-t'ii etc. [Gavata stavano. Jain hymns 
sung in the Mahavira Jain Society.] 2 pts. 
'"^■HtA'-wt \<^i\.i:^ [Ahmadahad, 1896-97.] 24°. 

14144. c. 13. 

■ ^""t ^m >:i2t(4 [Jaina-kathasahgraha. 

A collection of Jain stories, compiled from the 
works of Jain authors.] 2 vols. ^HHtiH[i \<:(ik 
[Ahmadahad, 1899.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 10. 



Prddhand Samdj. wtK^ [Kirttana. Songs 

sung at the 35th anniversary meeting of the 
Ahmadabad Prarthana Samaj.] pp. 16. ^AMt\.H[i 
l'''-'\ [Ahmadahad, 19()Q.] 8°. 14148. f. 33. 



^mT>^ Tmw^ wftif [Naimittika 
upasanasangita. Religious songs of the Ahmad- 
abad Prarthana Samaj.] pp. 108. -HHri i -A i fi «ii(>5 
[Ahmadabad, 1897.] 10^ 14148. d. 38.(2.) 



AHMAD 'All, Sahjid, called Baba Saheb. Qil<HRR 
•^H\^. ctHl ^^'i ^^'A. [Bhclbhfiram-subodha. The 
life and teachings of Bhabharam, a leader of the 
Plrana sect of Muhammadans.] 2 pts. pp. xvi. 
278. ^l*ia=tli; r^oi [Ahmadahad, 1909.] 12°. 

14144. a. 38. 

[Satgor Imam Shah tatha Ntlya Ktlkano samvada. 
Dialogues between the saint Imam Shah and 
Naya Ksika, in verse.] pp. 116. =^1^^1=11? \'ko\ 
[Ahmadabad, l^QQ.'] 12°. 14148. d. 49. 

AHMAD ISMA'IL, Shaikh. Handling of animals. 
Compiled by Ahmed Ismail Shaikh . . . Trans- 
lated into Gujarati by Atmaram Motiram Diwanji. 
(^Ji^H^^l) [Asvapariksba.] pp. 50. Bombay, 
1905. 8°. 14146. b. 15. 

AHMAD KHAN, Sir Saiyid, K.G.S.I. [Life.'] See 
Mahbub Miyan Imambakhsh. ^l ^-Hg 5H^*i?ri ^r^^ 
[Sir Saiyid Ahmadnun charitra.] [1913.] 12°. 

14146. f. 78. 
AKBAR, the Emperor. [Life.] See Mahipatrama 
RupARAMA NiLAKANTHA. Life of Akbar. 1908. 
12°. 14146. f. 63. 

See PURNACHANDRA SaRMA. ^h^\ ^M 



^^«H<H [Akbar ane Birbal. One hundred anecdotes 
of Akbar and Birbal.] [1899.] 12°. 14148. aa. 24. 

AKHANDANANDA VARN!. ^^ ^^ isrfj^^t^- 
oRT^ TTTTH: II [Purushottama-kavacha. A descrip- 
tion of the mystic formula of protection so 
styled, forming parichcliheda i., adhydya 42 in 
the Hari charitra of Akhandananda. Sanskrit 
text, with Gujarati translation.] See Bhagavat- 
prasada Acharya. •^fNTTTt^^: li [Saropadesa.] 
pp. 197-221. [1896.] 12°. 14028. b. 83. 

AKSHAYAKUMARA DATTA. ^r^w^ ^^ 
JTT'?r^TT^ftnTT ^^^ f^ fV^T: [Vahya vastuni sathe 
manava prakritina sambandha. The constitution 
of man as adapted to nature, translated by Nara- 
yana Hemachandra from the Beng-ali work of 
Akshayakumara Datta.] pp. 20, 398. =Ji*i?i<Hi!i 
\«:'i [Ahmadabad, 1889.] 16°. 14144. a. 28. 

'ALA al-DIN MAULA-BAKHSH. A collection of 
Sanskrit, Hindustani, Maharati and Guzerati 
sacred, national, and other airs, with words, 
arranged by Allaoudin Moulabux. pp. 29. 
Bombay [1892.] 4°. MF. 1575. 



'ALA al-DIX- 



-AMKiTA 



10 



'ALA al-DIN SHARIF SALIH MUHAMMAD. S^-e 
Pj.ATo. M-t'-iirii :h^41-1^ [Fletoiiaij jimsnottara. 
Plato's Apology of Socrates translated by 'Ala 
al-Din.] [1897.] 24°. 14146. f. 44. 

^fystery of the Universe, or India 12,000 

years before. ^H^<i(t '^H^Hi ^^ooo h'\ H^ f^l=^MK 
[Visvablieda. A novel on the state of ancient 
India.] pp. vii. 371. ^'^^r K'i^ [Bomhaij, 1897.] 
1G^ 14148. aa. 13. 

'ALAMGIR II., Emperor of Delhi. [Life.] See 
Muhammad Shiuli, Numunl. =^i'-i^il^wi-=-^U-iM-'Cl^ 
[Aurangzeb 'Alamgir.l [1910.] 12°. 14146. f. 71. 

ALCYONE. See KrishnamChti (J.). 

'ALi, Mir Saiiji'l, KOdirl. t^'-lirt M^i^l-fl ijl ^^-Hl^ 
-<S'\t. -^i'Jit.'-i ^\i\.\ J^C-lKl [Hayut i jawidiini. A life 
of 'Abd iil-Kadir Jilani, compiled from Persian 
and Ilindnstani works.] pp. 128. i^^n t'^o^r 
[Surat, 1909.] 10°. 14146. f. 64.(2.) 

ct<J<'^ ^CiC-t '■'H'>{\'\{ 3^ ?i^ ^C-i 'A'^iVW [Tazkirat 

al-anljiya. Short notices of Muhaniinadan 
PrO|)hets and Saints from Adam to Imam Hiisain, 
compiled from the Persian Kisa.s al-anbiyfi of 
Ishrdc ibn Il)rahim. Fourth edition.] pp. 128. 
^'.n ViW [Sural, 1912.] 10°. 14144. a. 44. 

'AL! ibn ABI TALIB, CuUj'h. [Life.] See Wai.i 
Mlhammai). 4a "^VvA. nm 4?^ HW [Ilaidar- 
charitra.] [1907.] 12^ 14146. f. 60. 

ALIDINA SOMAJI LILAN!. .V guide to tlu- 
Swahili language, in (iujarali i haractors, with 
English and (Jiijaiali translations. ChieHy for 
the use of Indians having relations with Zan- 
zibar, pp. 22, 20t, iv. Jlomha;/, \8'M). 8'. 

14150. b. 24. 

ALLAOUDIN MOULABUX. ^^ ' '.\i..v al-I)is 
Maui.a-Bakijsii. 

AMARAJi HARISANKARA TRAVAD! and NATHU 
BHAGAVAN DHOLKIA. tj^T^ f:jmT«fT ii Ll'n»|)anna- 
?ik.shamnta. .\ eollection <>f Vaishnava poom.H 
of the Kamanuja sect in San.skrit, with CJujarati 
ti iiislations, coninientaricB, and rohjo ujclrieal 
paraphrases.] pp. .\v. 127. ^HdiMl? \<t^ 

[.Mumtihihad, \S\^7.] 10^ 14028. bb. 9. 

AMARASIMHA. ^nM'f^.; Th^Om^ llHOtMi^i'U^'l ^^^t 
^IH. ^{H\ ^IH. [Amarakosa. San^k^it text, with 



Gujarati note.«, etf., by DharmcbaDd Kevalchand 
Khandol.] pp. xi. 344, cxlviii. V^C \k\\ 
[Z?om /,«»/, 1911.] 12'. 14092. aa. 18. 

AMARCHAND BHAVAXA. ifnujnivalti. ttitt »?Tfif 
fVr? [Devjiji Svanii-viraha. An elegy on the 
death of Devajl Svanii, a Jain ascetic of GondaL] 
pp. 03. ^H'^ f -^K '\<mii [Ahmadaiatl, 1898.] l»i*. 

14144. f. 9.(2.) 
AMARCHAND GHELABHAI. 3<0»iiH''l ^.Mmi ?Vl 
!s=Hl ^^i^. i^Charitavali. Legendary account of 
famous Jain personages, tran.slaled from Sanskrit 
works.] Pt. i. pp. vi. 302. ^mh^i^i? \<k\ 
[yl//mtt(/(ifca</, 1892] 8°. 14146. g. 32. 

[Second edition.] Pt. i. pp.v.kJU. WWTTTT? 



«^«ioM [Ahmuihiha,!, 1905.] 10°. 14144. f. 39. 

AMARCHAND P. PARMAR. M^ Cm^U [Khvv .- 
vinoda. A collecti(»n of verses from tho works 
of ancient Hindi poets, with Gujarati tntu»Utions 
and explanations.] H'^'T ttrovj [liomhatt, 1907, i^r] 
10°. * 14158. dd. 18. 

In progre»$. 

AMARU. 'NH^xjIrf W [Amaru-sataka. A Sanskrit 
erotic poem. Edited with a Gujarat! translation 
and commentary, l»y Ke?ava Harshada Dhruvii.] 
pp. xii. 80, i. =«>tH^l-Hl« \<k\ lAhmi,iahn.1, 1802.] 
8°. 14070. c. 48. 

AMBALALA KHANDUBHAI DESAI. Principles 
of l'ort^^lry. H'lAiiN'ti *i''li<Hi [Vannfiiairanao 
muhitattvo] pp. v. 118. ^H^iMH [.lAm.i./.iA.t'/, 
1900.] 8^ 14148. c 52. 

AMBARAMA MANGALAJI. of Lniiyur, KnOkt.iH-nr. 
iinkXHi [Santnsova. A poem in praise of iho 
author's pri»ct»ptor N'athurrini.] pp. 27. MHft^K 
Ukk [Ahm,uiabiul, 1899] hV 14148. d. 38.(3.) 

AMBASANKARA SAMALA 8UKLA. vtfrt«r^- 
VA^ Uarisueha-sudhu>iudhu. A |H>cn^ in 7 c«nlo», 
on tho cult of Kf'ishna, and V«»»hn*va doctrine. 
With an iutroilucnon by the author, and note*.] 
pp. 84, iv. 698, r. Jw^ ^^ [liomhuy, 191 1.] S*. 

14144 t. If. 
AMRITA KESAVA NAYAKA i^H. ii. niil wl 
^^ fHtl "«t\l«n }/\\ [M. A. Imoiiko kyo^j mod mUti 
khan»b ki. A novrl exposing the criU of the 
social life of lu»lmn gmdunto* «»f the present time.] 
pp. xii. ii. 243. ^'^C \*»< [Ihrnhnf, 11H)8.1 8». 

14148. bb 30. 



LI 



AMRITALALA- 



-ANKLESARIA 



12 



^MRITALALA GOVARDHANADASA SHAH. <HRci- 
U"'-l^i<a '-^mHi (H^ct"»i^ni s^.a'aT^n (The Bharat 
Rajya Maudal, or the Native States of Bharat 
Khaud. By Araritlal Goverdhandass, Sbah ; 
Bapawala.) pp. ii. ii. 718, 276, 52. Baroda and 
Ahmedahad,\QQ2. 8°. 14146. gg. 5. 

AMRITALAIA GOVARDHANADASA SHAH and 
KASIRAMA UTTAMARAMA PANDYA. The Hind 
Eajasthan. Vol. 2. Madhy Hind Agency . . . 
Second revised edition. pp. 200. Ahmeclahad, 
1392. 12°. 14146. g. 35. 

AMRITALAIA SUNDARAJI PADHIAR. ^^R>Hi 
^M-^l [Samsararaan svarga. Heaven on earth ; a 
series of religious and ethical teachings.] pp. 26, 
336, 12. ^<>ii{^ Vio\ [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 

14146. g. 50. 
AMRITARAMA KARUNASANKARA THAKURA. 
StePuRUSHOTTAMA Sarma. '^ft^QS TToFT^t: [Sthala- 
prakasa. Edited with a Gujarati translation by 
Amritarama.] [1898.] 8°. 14058. b. 38. 

ANANDANATHA. ^rriTtrRVr f^T^rq ^ ^TFtxpftxr 
s^^miTJi L-Jfi'inangayoga-miilarahasya. A com- 
mentary on the Gayatri. Followed by Ashtanga- 
yoga-miilarahasya, a work comprising select 
Sanskrit stanzas on Yoga, with Gujarati com- 
mentaries. Edited by Motabhai Motilal Desai.] 
pp. 24. miT «^Q.M^ [Surat, 1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 10. 

ANANDASANKARA BAPUBHAI DHRUVA. See 
jSlAXiLALXABHUBHAi DvivEDJ. w^Tf TTgn^f^ [Sudar- 
sana-gadyavali. With an introduction and life 
of the author by Anandasaiikara.] [1909.] 8°. 

14146. ee. 7. 
ANANDIBAi JOSf. [Life.'] See Kasibai Ka- 

KITKAR. Vo -^lo ilo ^J-Hn^l'Jiiy ^^,[1 ^H'i ^R^ 

[Anandibai Josi emanun charitra.] [1893.] 8°. 

14146. g. 39. 

[L-iffi.] See Sivaprasatja Dalpatram Pan- 

DiTA. 'iiiH^h rl•3^= -JiK^l'Jiiy ^>.a [Srimati Anandibai 
Josi.] [1912.] 12°. 14146. f. 30.(4.) 

ANANTA BHATTA, the Grammarian. See Annam 
Bhatta. 

ANANTAPRAPANNA SRINIVASADASA. See 

AmaRAJI HaRISANKARA TPvAVADI. 

ANANTAPRASADA TRIKAMIAL. See Venkata- 

KATHA VEDAN'TACHARrA, '■ll^'Hirt^li-'-lti >!ii['-s 'HlHl'd^ 



[Yadavabhyudaya. A metrical translation and 
commentary by Sumatibili and Anantaprasada.] 
[1912.] 12°. 14148. d. 60. 

See Yamuna Acharya. ■^ftrrw ^^ft^Ti*! etc. 



[Stotraratna. With Gujarati interpretation, 
exposition, and metrical version by Ananta- 
prasada.] [1912.] 12°. 14060. b. 36. 

S^icft;^ 5Jii-u-«iin. [Chovlsa akhyana. Twenty 



four stories, mythological and historical, relating 

to Krishna and his worship.] =<^i*i5?l"={l? [AJimad- 

ahad, 1909.] 8°. 14148. bbb. 13. 

Each has a separate pagination, 

■'JfWfT T^i^TqTTTIHr^ [Guruparamparapra- 



bhava. Poems in praise of the principal spiritual 
guides of the Ramanuja sect of Vaishnavas.] 
pp. 48. ibQ-O [Ahmadahad, 1890.] ohl. 12°. 

14144. b. 11. 

%d^K ^Rl!icr,i5|i4^ EJ^msinict [Sumati Behenni 
atraonnati. A biographical account of the 
advancement in the Hindu religious life of 
Sumati, daughter of the Honble Lallubhai 
Samaladasa. Followed by Sriman Ramanuja- 
charyanun jivanacharita, a short life of Rama- 
nuja, written by her.] pp. iv. 194. 5;i>^gi<His; l^il^ 
[Ahmadabad, 1912.] 12°. 14146. f. 76. 

ANIRUDDHACHARYA, of Natimr. See Hari- 
RAYAji, Gosvdml. QlSctlM^pCl ^r^^lF-l^K etc. [Duh- 
sangavijiiana. With a Gujarati life of the author, 
preface, translation, and commentary by Anirud- 
dhacharya.] [1911.] 8°. 14060. bb. 2.(3.) 



IrfHsll.^ [SuddhcTdvaitamaiajari. A Sanskrit tract 
expounding and defending the Vaishnava docti'ine 
of Vallabhacharya. With a Gujarati paraphrase 
by Durlabha Sarma.] pp. 48. '^JT^r^n^ «i<ii9 
[Ahmadahad, \^n.'] 8°. 14049. d. 6.(3.) 

ANJARIA (H. G.). See Himmatlal GanesajI 
Anjaria. 

ANKLESARI (B. T.). See Bahramgor Tehmuras 
Anklesari. 

ANKLESARIA (N. D.). See Nasarvan DhanjIshah 
Anklesaria. 



13 



AXXAM- 



-AIJDSHER 



14 



ANNAM BHATTA, also called Ananta Biiatta. 
Tit TqrqafiTrTc?JT?r ZTWTfT? ^iTW^^^?-^^f^W( [Nyaya- 
karavalambana. Tho Sanskrit text of Aiinam 
Bbatta^s Tarkasaiigraha and his commentary 
Tarkadlpika thereupon, witii a Gujarati version 
of tho wholo by Atmananda Sarasvatl.] pp. 212. 
>Vee Kksava MiSKA, 7y0^tci«n. ■^Tr^TT'^tTt e/c. [Atiiia- 
uandi, e^c] [190G.] 8°. 14049. aaa. 4. 

ANNAPURNA. =Ji5tV-il*<<al'*^^'-t [Annapurna-ma- 
hochciihava. Songs sung during the festival of 
the worship of the goddess Aunapurna.] pp. 39. 
lipJiU V^'U [NufUad, 1897.] 32°. 14148. d. 39. 

ANTAKRITADASA. ^ Win?7lT ^^rrz^ ^^PS ^ 
. . . inT*? [Autagadadasji, in Sanskrit Antakrita- 
dasa. The eighth (i'n<ja of the Svetambara Jain 
canon, with an intcrlineary Gujarati version.] 
pp. 143, nth. ^^ <^«iMo [Bomhay, 1893.] ohl. 8°. 

14100. d. 4. 

ANTIYA (E. K.). See EdaljI Kliks.vsi'JI Antiy.v. 

ANUBHAVANANDA. nrufhTT [Sivagitii. A hymn 
of praise to Siva. With notes.] «^t<i^ [1892.] 8^ 
See PrachIna kavya. irr^Y^ WP^. Vol. viii. 
No. 1. [1885, t/c] S°. 14148. e. 12. 

ANUBHUTISVARUPA ACHARYA. See Sakajsvata- 
SUTRA. ^nT^Tft ^lof^rm [Saraavata-vyakaraiia. 
Heing tho Sarasvatasutra with a Giijaniti version 
of the Sarasvatiprakriyti, or Sanskrit exposition 
by Anubhutisvarupa.] Pt. i. [1899.] 12^ 

14092. a. 20. 

ANUPCHAND MALUKCHAND. Tj-^TirrT^T ^"hrniTTT^ 
[Prasnottararatna-chintamani. A catechism of 
tlu! .lain religion.] p|). 32, 3o8. ^r^rrr^r'T 'M^^K, 
[Ahmadahad, \\i\)^j.] 8^ 14144. ggg. 7. 

ANUTTARAUPAPATIKADASA. Trjtt h,ujin^ : i^ 
^Tf^irt . . . Trqfinr?Tm: Enda: jfn ^vv^t\tit\ - ^ R I ^ T 
TTTHH 'TWTJ^ [Anultarovnvaidahau, in Sanskrit 
Anuttaraupapatikadasa. Th(> ninth utuja of tho 
Svetambara .lain canon, with an intorlincarv 

• • 

Gujarati voraion.] pj). ol,/i7A. it^ St<l< [Hinnhatf, 

1891.] ofd. 8'. '* 14100. d. 5. 

A*.) h'llc-jtage. 

ANWAR MIYAN. I<,i:i, of li:nUnn<jarh. ^M^tM^ 
ijlA *k\< ^K-i<iH Vi^tl [Anwar-kavya, or Gulshjin i 
khushi. The poems of Anwar in (Jujarali and 



Hindustani. Compiled with notes and a life of 
the author by Seth Ilathisang Cbunilal. Third 
edition.] j.p. xlviii. 24(i. l^^Hb \^\\ [Bomlmv, 
1912.] 12^ 14148. d. 59. 

ARABIAN NIGHTS. ^-.rk'M 'iV-UH. a>m^i ini 
i^'A.< '■'H'\ -^H-. xiaKl -i>Mn [Arabian Nights. Trans* 
lated by M. II. Moherali. With illustrations.] 
pp. 342. >l'^vr \<'i< [Uombaif, 1808.] 8«*. 

14148. bbb. 6. 

=^"i:r>i'4't •llo.i-ti [Arabian Nights. A 

Gujarati version by Bhogilal Tanichand Master.] 
pp. viii. 589. ^Mtl'Mi t'«lo [AhmudaUd, PUO.] 
8°. 14148. bbb. 14. 

<iC-i'ni'Cl Hi'ii ^>i«4 . . . Suliani vartA s m-r.h. 



[Tales from tho Arabian Nights. Translated] by 
M. E. Vatcha. pp. 402. >i«nJ [Ilomh,,,,, 19ul.] 
8°. 14148. bbb. 9. 

ARANKE (K. P ). See Kkisuxaj! FbahlIda- 

IJIIATTAJI AkANKE. 

ARDA-VIRAF. Arda Viraf Namch. (^Iti HWk 
<\.}i) [Tho Book of Ardji Vinif, au allogorical 
description of the Persian Heaven and Hell.] 
Tho original Pahlavi text, with an introduction, 
notes, Gujarati translation, and Persian version of 
Zartosht Hcliram in vetbc. Hy Da.siur Kaikhusru 
Dastur .lama.vpji Jamasp Asa. pp. xii. 75, ii. 37, 
39. 7;om/m»/, 1902. 8*. 761. f 46 

ARDSHER I. [IUbakax], Kimj of Pertia, KarnA- 
nuik-i Arlakhshir Papakau. Tho original Pal.lnr? 
text, with transliteration in Avcsta charai 
translations into Kngli.Hh and Gujarati, and 
selections from tho ShAlinAmoh. Hy F>I.^lji 
KersAspji AntiA. pp. xv. 46, 41. 54. t>4. 61, 35. 
llomhiiij, 1900. S"'. 761. d. 26. 

ARDSHER FRAMJi KHARARDAR. kHH <Rm 
[Kavvarasika. .\|i."*cellnuc»»u« p'»iMii».) pp. viii. iv. 
LSS. '^^'l^ \*»t [tfoin^Niy, PJUI.] 8«. 14148. •#.•. 

ARDSHER FRAMJi SOLAN. Sf* Maxkk;! V.-t-:^ 
Vaiuiia and AKi'siin: FkamjI SiHj^j* 

Cyclonavlin. rir. '|. ric."] 8*. 14150 r 

ARDSHER KHURSHEDJI. /': 'X'M^^ "^XMXA 

i^'^X *A*\\<\ *ti*U i^Tawarikh i y^ndan i I>a*iiir 
.lamasp .\?a. A bi. ..rr.'iphu'nl history of the 
Jamasp Af4 f.kmily u( the High Prto»ts of thn* 



15 



ARDSHEE- 



-ATMARAMAJI 



16 



Parsis iu die Deccau.] pp. xv. 284. ">i"i«^ t^l^ 
[Bomhai/, 1912.] 8^ 14146. gg. 12. 

ARDSHER NASARVANJ! BILIMORIYA. <^Vi[^r{[ 
*1^^<H. [Zartlioshtl inazhab. An essay on the 
Zoroastrian religion, translated from the English.] 
pp. 32. ^<H5^ U^^ [Bombay, 1897.] 8°. 

14144. i. 9.(4.) 

ARDSHER NASARVANJI MEHETA. The Daily 
Companion, or The Boy's book . . . t4>i^l^l ^U^ 
-■^«i--il =(ii^r-{q1 [Hameshno sathl. A collection of 
English idiomatic sentences and proverbs, with 
Gujarati translations] ... By Ardeshir Nusser- 
wanjee Mehta. pp. 178. Bomhay, 1893. 12°. 

14150. a. 46. 

Second edition, . . . enlarged, pp. vii. 246. 
Bomhay, 1899. 8°. 14150. b. 33. 

ARISTOTLE. Sif^^"2:iic-t^ (n^i^i'/ls^l'i •flCci^ii^ [Niko- 
meklan nitisastra. Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics, 
translated by Manisankara Ratnaji Bhatta.] pp. i. 
i.i.316. '^■'\'Htv<\'t V<\\iAhmadahad,\n2.'\ 12°. 

14146. dd. 4. 
ARNOLD {Sir Edwin). J^'^iH'ti ^iicU [Imannan 
moti.] Pearls of the Faith, or Islam's rosary, 
being the iS"inety-nine beautiful names of Allah, 
Asma-el-husna, by Sir Edwin Arnold . . . Trans- 
lated into Gujarati by Hajimahomed Allarakhia 
Shivji. pp. 280, iv. Bomhay, 1900. 8°. 

14144. a. 32. 

ARTAKSHIR PAPAKAN. See Ardsher I. [Baba- 
kan], Kiiuj of Persia. 

ARYAN, Tpseud. ^i^\ ^l^ii^dCM [Gohar i Jamaspi. 
Selections from the Jamasp-namah, a work on 
astrology and divination, ascribed to Jamasp. 
With notes on Parsi religion and worship, and a 
brief sketch of the ancient and modern kings of 
Persia. Second edition.] pp. vii. 181, 16. <|«H?^ 
[Bomhay, 1901.] 12°. 14146. c. 44. 

ASHRAF 'ALI, Munsht. See 'Abd al-FATXlH. 

ASIRVADA. English and Gujrati translation of 
Pazand Ashirvad, or the Benediction pronounced 
on the bridal pair at marriage ceremonies among 
the Parsees. Compiled by Mobed Aspundiarji 
Burjorji Punthakee . . . Third edition. \[^(rt 
■"A^^M'-iii. pp. i. i. 9, 12. ^oivl: v.o<; [Bomhay, 
^'^''■'^•] S°. 14144, i. 9,(10.) 



ASMA i HUSNA. See Arnold {Sir E.). ^HHni 
>iicfl [Imannan moti.] Pearls of the Faith, or 
Islam's rosary, being the Ninety-nine beautiful 
names of Allah, Asma-el-husna, etc. 1900. 8°. 

14144. a. 32. 

ASPANDIYARJI BARJORJI PANTHAKI, Mohed. 
See AsIrvada. English and Gujrati translation 
of Pazand Ashirvad . . . Compiled by Mobed 
Aspundiarji Burjorji Punthakee. [1906.] 8°. 

14144. i. 9.(10.) 

ATMANANDA SARASVATI. See Kesava Misra, 
Logician. 'UIWI^^ etc. [Atmanandi. A Gujarati 
translation by Atmananda of Kesava's Tarka- 
bhasha ; and Nyayakaravalambana, the Sanskrit 
text of Annam Bhatta's Tarkasangraha and com- 
mentary, with a Gujarati version, also by Atma- 
nanda.] [1906.] 8°. 14049. aaa. 4. 

See Mahabharata. — Bkagavadgltd. "^w^pi- 

^stfTT^lt^RHnqTg^r^ [Bhagavadglta. With San- 
kara's commentary rendered into Gujarati by 
Atmananda.] [1910.] 8°. 14060. ddd. 1. 



^ ^Nrr^^^^iT . . . ^ ^riwHiff ^ T^Tc 



xjHmr^ohi. [Sankarapadapadmabhrihga. A chatush- 
patrikd, or series of 4 letters upon the Sanat- 
sujataparva and Sankara's commentary thereupon, 
followed by the Sanskrit text of the yarva and a 
hymn to Sankara.] pp. 143. TTimT «l<io^ 
[Rajnagar, 1903.] 12°. 14146. e. 7.(2.) 



ATMAPRAKASA. ^ilOiHiUl [Atmaprakasa. A 
treatise on Jain doctrine and philosophy.] pp. iii. 
92. ^iHgi^l? \i:<i^ [Ahmadahad, 1912.] 8°. 

14144. g^g. 34. 

ATMARAMAJI ANANDAVIJAYAJI. [Life.'] S^e 
Vallabhavijayaji, Muni. }i'r'M.\[i . . . ^I^^f^^^ingi^ir^ 
=^r^ci [Vijaycananda Suri-charita.] [1896.] 16°. 

14146. f. 68. 

%«TfT^arr^^ [Jaina-tattvadarsa. A work in 

12 chapters on the principles, practice, and history 
of the Jain Church. Translated from the Hindi 
by Miilchand Nathubhai.] pp. xvi. 612. »f^«it<iQ. 
[Bomhay, 1899.] 8°. 14144. gg. 4. 

«A <»/'lctT=il5i^'i m [Jaina-tattvadarsa. Trans- 



lated by Shah Dipchand Chhaganlal.] Vol. i. 
-HHimt \^'k<: [Ahmadahad, 1899.] 8°. 

14144. ggg. 11. 



17 



ATMARAMA- 



-AVASTA 



18 



ATMARAMA MOTIRAMA DIWANJI. See Ahmad 
Isma'Il, Shaikh. Handlin*^ of .iniinals . . . Trans- 
lated into Gujarati by Atmarum Motirain Diwanji. 
lOOo. 8°. 14146. b. 15. 



S' e Mahasankara CniiAGANLAL Jo.si. Vete- 



notes, by Kava.-ji Edalji Kanj^a. (^llMl '^l ^ilM-fl) 
I pp. xvii. 243. Domhay, 189.5. 8*. 761. e. 31. 



Khordeh Avesta 



transliterated and 



rinary Materia ^ledica . . . Tran.slated into 
Gujarati by Atniaram Motirain Diwanji. 1905. 
8°. 14146. b. 14. 

AURANGZEB, Emperor of Delhi. See 'Alamgir II. 

AVASTA. S^'c BakjorjI Ekaciiji Baj.vn. 'I'-i^n f^-i^'; 
[Navnjot-.sikshaka. Consisting of quotations 
from the Avasta; followed by a Catechism.] 
[l9Uk] 10°. 761. a. 29. 

SfC DhANjIsJI.VH NA8ARV.\\ji NADlIAL.\n.\RU. 



translated into Gujerati with copious explana- 
tory notes, by Kavasji Edalji Kanga. (>»lu'^4 
'^'H^ll) Third edition, pp. xvi. 3oi. Bombay, 
1890. 8°. 14144.1.32. 



Mli ^HiR^4 3H-H>ini Oil MiMca [Khunlnh 

Avastii. Zend in Gujarati character, w^ith Diubhah 
Ilorniasji'd iuterlinoary translation and notes. 
Third edition.] pp. xii. 350. '^i'*^^ \\\< 'Tiomh.uj, 
1898.] 32°. 761. a. 10. 



Text, translation, and commentary of iho 



^^^.l Mil ^§CHi ^-HH^Ii rrti'Aicii '^Hi-l^'^l [Kliuno padi 
rahela Avasta bliiishana blianataro. Sonic un- 
explored texts of the Avasta.] [1909, etc.'] 8'. 

14144. i. 49. 

See JTvanjI JamshedjI Modi. A Dictinnnry 



original spiech f>f Spitama Zarathushtra. Va»na 

•to. By Framroz Sorabjco Master, pp. 2(5, 59. 

Bombay, 1900. 8°. 761. d. 30. 

Title taken from tht cover, 

The text of the Pahlvi Zand*i-v6human 



of Avestic Proper Names. 1892. 8°. 761. e. 29. 

See KavasjI PjDaljI Kano.v. A complete 

dictionary of the Avesta language, t'^c. 1900. 8°. 

761. g. 34. 

See Kkr.s!I.\si' Jamasf'jT Katuak. ''I'-i^'ll 

'"HA ilRV.-fl M'/H^^Cl [Avasta ano gospandni par- 
varslii. Tho teachings of tho Avasta on the 
protection and rearing of shoep.] [190»).] 8°. 

14144. i. 9.(9.) 

Sefi Xasakvan DirANjIsn.vii .Anki.k.sari.v. 

^H^cti'll ^{[ hSiivli e/c. [Avaslana bhedi kalamo. 
An exf)lanation of obscure passages in tho .\vasta.] 
[1902.] 12^ 14144. h. 14. 



yasht with transliteration [in Roman characters] 
and translation into (tujrati, and GujrAti trans* 
lation of the Pahlvi Min6-i-khinnl, with notes, 
by Kaikobail Adarbail Pastur NosherwAn. (^^*l"ft 
«f\ oiiiM*! <*^rt . . . rim ^^sid Mlni-VWl^C^i ^t*\\'{[ 
rt^^i^a ^',i>iG4i.) pp. iv. 23, 28, 152. [P* 
1900.] 8°. 761. ff. 37. 

M^^lS. [VnndidJid. Text in Gujarati 



characters, edited with a modernised Tcr&ion of 
Frunijl Asfandiyarji's Gujarati traoslation, an 
introduction, and iiote.«, by Jamshetlji Framjt 
Rabadi.] pp. xxix. 1 U, 301, Tiii. >i«t^ >*•• 
[Bombay, 1900.] 8^. 761. d. 31. 

\<i«'a M<\€l<. [Vandidad. Farjjard* i.— ir. 

Pahlavi text in (Jujamti characters, with ' ^ti 

translation and notes by Xaun>aj{ Manokji N;if.ir- 
vanji Kaiiji. Edited with a lifo of tho Iran** 
lator by Dinshah .MthrbAn.] pp. Tiii. 98. >i«n^ 
Ttoo [Bombay, 1900.] 8». 761 f. 44. 

«i<l<H. [VandidAd. With r and 

notes.] pp. 395. ^^n Uo\ [^^H^d^ i.-M., S». 

14144 t 47. 

Yaslitu, comprihing Al>an, Mvhor, Kathnc, 

, Farvardin, Ram Din, .Vshinhvnngh, .\»htnd ami 

Tho (lAthAs, transliterated and tnnislated ZamyAd Ynshl*, and tho three Far>fanl», of tho 

into Gujerati, with grammatical and explanatory IIAdokht Nu^k, transliterated and tran»Ulcd into 





See P.u.anjI Kihrsukdj? .MistrI. Tho 

Water, tho E.irth, ami tho Trees aocoriling to 
Avesta, efc. [1890.] 8". 14144. a. 31.(2.) 

=»H*iiii\Mt;5ii54i a>m'4i ^\^{r\ (h^ ^,i^!,/ am oi«>ft 

[Aogomadaecha, 2'.> .Vvasta (piotations on the 
certainty of, ami the preparation for, death. With 
a (Injarati translation by Mehrjibhai Palanji 
Mudan.l pp. ;3t. ^ot»J [/yofii/*riy, 1891.] 12". 

761. a. 4. 



19 



AYASTA- 



-BAHEAMJI 



20 



Gujarati, with copious explanatory notes, by 
Kavasji Edalji Kanga. (^W ^l ^iSi-U.) [Yasht 
La-miieul.] pp. vi. ii. 424. Bombay, 1901. 8°. 

761. d. 32. 

(T/^cil^cfl ff/^tif^'^l etc. [Zarthoslitijawahiro. 



Select texts from the Avasta transliterated in 
Gujarati characters. Compiled with Gujarati 
translations by Palanji Barjorji Desai.] pp. 48, 
306. ^oib^ \io\ [Bombay, 1901.] 32°. 

761. a. 27. 

AYACHI (M. M.). See Manisankara Maganlal 
AyIchi. 

BABARIA (M. I.). See Mulaji Indraji Babaria. 

BABA SAHEB. See Ahmad 'Ali, Saiyid. 

BADARAYANA. -^I'^l^l^^l-H^ails^cHif^^ll^iqi? [Brahma- 
sutra-Sahkarabhashyanuvada. A Gujarati trans- 
lation of the Brahmasiitra of Badarayana, and of 
Sankara Acharya's bhdshya thereon, by Kamala- 
sankara Pranasankara Trivedi. Together with 
a Gujarati commentary by the translator compiled 
from various authoritative Sanskrit commentaries.] 
2 vols. 5H>iSr-tlg t&o3-t«:to [Ahmadabad, 1903- 
1910.] 8°. 14144. d. 39. 

BADSHAH (B. R.). See Bhagavanlal Ranchhod- 
lIl Badshah. 

BAHADURJ! (B. M.) See Bahadurji Mehrbanji 
Bahadurji. 

BAHADUEJi (K. N.), Dr. See Kaikhusrau Nasar- 
VANji Bahadurji. 

BAHADURJI MEHRBANJI BAHADURJI. ^"k-l 
^■HiHoTn 'M-i -^H?i^<t[\Mt 5H>t^aRM? [SpentaArmaiti. 
A disquisition on the meaning of the words 
Spenta and Armaiti, occurring in the sacred 
books of the Zoroastrians.] pp. 72. }i'H^ \€'kS 
[Bombay, 1896.] 8°. 14144. i. 31.(3.) 

BAHECHARDAS. See Bechardas. 

BAHMANJ! BAHRAMJ! PATEL. See Wilhelm 
[E.), Dr., and Bahmakji Bahramji Patel. Cata- 
bgue of Books on Iranian Literature, etc. 1901. 
^°- 761. d. 28. 

^ li"4P4i '1= 'li<l-^Hi riivii r\m H>t'li CHC-ti iiViHl 

•tlU. [Namicha nara-narionan namo. Short 
notices of distinguished men and women men- 



tioned in the sacred and historical books of tbe 
Zoroastrians.] pp. 26, 88. ?i<H^ \<^(:^ [Bombay, 
1897.] 8°. 14146. gg. 2. 

Mir<(l H^i^aivil [ParsI dharmasthalo. An 

account of the erection of Parsi temples and 
sacred places in different parts of India, from 
A.D. 1309 to 1906.] pp. xvi. 610. ^^^^ t«5:o«i 
[Bombay, 1906.] 8°. 14146. gg. 10. 

BAHMANJI NAUROZJI KABRAJL ^h \\^^?.<[ 
MlV^^l [Ek parnetarno pyar-paisa. The story of 
a married woman^s fondness for money. Trans- 
lated from the English.] pp. 112. H'^'S \<:i:\3 
[Bombay, 1897.] 8°. 14148. bb. 7. 

^IR"^*^ oll^ [GamrenT Gorl. A social 

drama in 3 acts.] pp. iv. 124. }i<^^ [Bombay, 
1890.] 8°. - . 14148. 0. 36. 

BAHMANJI NAUROZJI SAHIAR. See JahangIr 
Jamshedji MotIvala and Bahmanji Naurozji 
Sahiar. Enlightened Non-Zoroastrians on Maz- 
dayasnism, etc. 1897-99. 8°. 14144. i. 41. 

BAHRAMGOR TEHMURAS ANKLESARI. See 

Periodical Publications. — Bombay. '^^clU'fl. 
(Zartoshti. A quarterly review . . . ) [Edited 
by Bahramgor Tehmuras Ahklesari and Manekji 
Nasarvanji Dhala.] [1903, etc.] 8°. 14146. 1. 1. 

BAHRAMJI pOSABHAI BASLA. oi^^iRcfl ^n<i oigrQ 
\'A ^^ [Zarthoshti dlnna bhedni mulakunchl.] . . . 
Key to the Mysteries of Zoroastrian Religion. 
By Behramji Dosabhai Basla. 3 pts. ^^i^Sl^llS 
t<r6t-l6oH [Ahmadabad, 1899-1905.] 8° & 12°. 

14144. i. 40. 
BAHRAMJI FIROZSHAH MADAN. See Kabir. 
ho{[\ ctiQfl [Kabir-vanl. Edited with Gujarati 
explanations by Bahra:njl Firozshah Madan.] 
[1909.] 12°. 14158. ccc. 14. 



[1911.] 12°. 



14158. ccc. 24. 



BAHRAMJI JIBIBHAI, C.S.I. ^^^^ct^UH ^li ^\\.-Hs^ 
^s^^K-S . . . ^ oni^qi^^l <r/r>i3{[^^ [A short biography 
of Bahramji Jijibhai, a famous Parsi merchant 
and philanthropist.] pp. 8. ^=5<1 [Surat, 1890.] 
8°. 14146. h. 18. 

BAHRAMJI KHURSHEDJI DORDI. =^l^4i MR^^ii. 
H^Hl U*I ='-^M ?m\.\. [Ajna Parsio. The present 
corrupt state of Parsi social life brought about 



21 



BAH RAM JI- 



-liALAKRISHNA 



22 



by the misguided efforts of so-called P.irsi re- 
formers. Second edition.] pp. ix. 321'. ^*Hiy t<rir^ | 
[Bombay, ISOG.] 8°. 14146. ee. 8. | 

i^Hrt ^^c'A [Kahevat-samudaya. A col- 
lection of Gujarati proverbs.] pp. ii. 113. ^'•'i'-j 
V^o< [Bomhnij, 1908.] 12°. 14146. e. 16. 

BAHRAMJI PESTANJI MEHETA. 'H \VAr\\ *\\< 
\'A\. -^^l 'A2D ^\i{ [Bo-parnctar. A tale of Parsi , 
social life.] pp. 182. ^'^it-j \<(:^ [Bomhaij, 1897.] 
8°. 14148. b. 58.(2.) ' 



devotional verses, in San.skrit. Followed by Jina- 
prabha's AtnianiDdu-ashtaka, and HcmachaDtlrs 
Acliarya's Atniagarliastava, similar worki", ia 
Sanskrit, of 10 and 9 ver.ses respeclirely. 
Edited with Gujarati interpretations and glos- 
saries to each verso by Balabliui Kakulbhui.] 
pp. Gl. ^^nrfi^r? «H<ioq. [Ahmadabml, 1909.1 12*. 

14101. b. 10.(1.) 

^4 Rl'-('tl'H<<l [Tirtha-sUvanavali. A col- 



BAIJNATH MGTIEAM. 
Sv.\Mi. 



See Jaoankatiia-tIrtiia 



BAJAN (1>. E.). See Barjokji Eracuji Bajav. 

BALABHAI CHHAGANLAL. %^H»*wnT»TT?5rT [Jaina- 
sajjliayamairi. Jain relig^ious songs. Compiled , 
and edited by Balabliiii Clihagaulal. Pt. ii. 
Fifth edition.] pp. viii. 21G. '■'HHfAH[i t^oH | 
[Ahmndahad, 1905.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 19. 



^ %^ rrt^oliT HTil ♦H^»fl'-ldbl [Jaina-tirtliau- 



kara-gunastavanavali. Hymns in praise of the 
Jain Tirtliarikaras.] Pt. i. pp.112. ^mn^T? "^^MM 
[Alimadahad, 1899.] 2-1°. 14144. c. 17. 

»PT^ W^ [JainI kakko. The characters of 



the Jain-Prakrit alphabet, with their e(juivalonts 
in Giijiirati, with a list of conjunct letters resolved 
into their component parts.] pp.8, ^^*^?l'^lt• t<^«rl 
[Ahmadahud, IS0\.] 10°. 14100. a. 12. 

^rrmfrq^ni ^V^ft [Vairagyopadesa. A'orsos 



lection of songs in praise of Jain sacred places.] 
pp. xviii. 224. '^Htma ttoy [,I/i waJaW/, 1901.] 
12°. 14144. f 35. 

BALABHAI TRIKAMLAL. ^'>'i^i^, 'H^xH \7t^n\Ma(\ 
[Jaina-gunaprabodha-ratnacbiolamani. A collec- 
tion of Jain religions com positions, proM and 
verse, in Gujarati an<l Prakrit, by divers authors.] 
pp. 100. 5HM?iHi? Ifeoi [Ahmadubad, 1901.] 16". 

14144. c. 19. 

BALA GANGADUARA TILAK. HH<a4 *lHMi n^iKl 
^llHl'i^Hl ^^5*1^ '^'< H^lMl *Hi<iHi %n^,^H Gl**!^ 
[Mriga.sirsha. A Gujarati translation by N4ri- 
yana Visanji Thakkura of Buja Gauga«lhar» 
Tihik's "The Orion; or Researches into the 
Antiquity of tho Vedas,' and "The Arctic 
Home in tho Vedas."] pp. xxiv. 334. ^^ttT \*U 
[liombai/, VJl'S.] 8". 14146. c. 60. 

Gt$i>i "5^ [Tilak case. An acc«^unt of the 



on Jain a.sccticism, witli rules for the guidance 
of ascetics. Second edition.] Pt. i. pp. 128. 
Ahmedahnd, ^iio9 [\007.] 10°. 14144. c. 27. I 

BALABHAI JAMNADAS VAISYA. "!it^>t ^*U*» vJ? 
[Punail.'igii.'i .sa.sii.stra chhe i Proofs of the legality 
of Hindu \vi(lo\v-!narriagos.] pp. xviii. '»'». ^*<?IMI{ 
t<r4v5 [.l//ma./<i/<ij./, 1897.] hi^ 14144. b. 23.(1.) ' 

BALAbHAI KAKALBHAi. v^i "mCH y>t.i [Jaina- 
bolasangraha. E.\j)laiiation8 in analytical form 
of numerous tertns for mcntnl and physical con- I 
tlition.s, religious anil irreligious practices, f<c., as 
u.srd in .lain writings.] =»iH?ni{ \ic\^- [Ahmtuh | 

abiid, 1910- .] Wr. 14114. c. 30. 

In prnyrrti. 

^VM . . . ^rcwnfrKTl [UatuJikara-pachisl. 26 Jain 



proccotlings in tho trial of Bala G«' " >ra 
Tilak, with a sketch of his life.] pp. .v. iui. 
^\r{ [i^ir.1/, 1908.] 8'. 14146 a. 18.(2.) 

a>ut^<n« Ml. «Hi« linm^ f\«%^i Msu^i [TiUk- 



uo mukardamo. Tho pn»ct^ding8 in tho trial 
of Baja GaiigJidhara Tilak, rvpriotcd from an 
Anglo-Gujarat i weekly journal, callotl " Hindu- 
Stan."] pp. 84. }i^^ t<♦^^ [liomf^v, I8t>7.1 8*. 

14146. a. 18(1.) 

BALAKRISHNA UARIDASA. itntlPhrT^ [SaApita- 
manjjirf. The elements of native UJU»jr.^> Pt. I. 
[.lAimi./ii/'.i.r 1^91.1 !($•. 14146. cM. 

BALAKRISHNA SARMA. l\tn,h'L Sft Vkt.ah.— 
SehdioH*. *i\ . . .^^ ^•iChsi dt. e- 

dmli-bha»hyn bhumika. The Hindi >rjr 

of Davrinanda Saranvatl translated into Gujarati 
by Bahkrishna and Ichchha^ankara.] [I 

14007. (. 8. 



23 



BALASAXKAEA- 



-BAPULAL 



24 



BALASANKARA ULLASARAMA KANTHARIYA. 
See Periodical Publicatioks. — AUahahad. <HRCa 
<^Mi^ [Bharati-bliushana. Edited by Balasaukara.] 
[[892, etc.] 8°. ^ 14150. c. 14. 

S.^e Rajasekhara. i»"*-i=i 'h^^^ [Karpura- 



inaujari. Trauslated by Balasaukara.] [1887.] 
1 .)o 14148. c. 34. 

BALAVANTARAVA RAMAKRISHNA NAPHADE. 
Tfiir Tfr^THc? [Kaja Toclar Mai. A novel on the 
history of Raja Toclar Mai, translated by Dahya- 
bhjii Dhansukhram Paiidya from a Marathi work 
by Balavantarara Ramakrishna Naphade.] pp. xi. 
]95. ^sjnr^r^n^ c|q.<H^ \_Ahviadabad, 1911.] 8°. 

14148. bb. 39. 

BALAVANTARAYA KALYANARAYA THAKOR. 

See IvALiDASA. ^irn^K^aictC-ti ciUJs [Abhijuana 
Sakuntala nataka. Translated from the Sanskrit 
by Balavantaraya Thakor.] [1906.] 12°. 

14148. c. 33.(5.) 

BALIVALA (K. M.). See Khdrshedji Mehebanji 
Balivala. 

BALUBHAI KAHANDAS MANIAR, tt^^^ TRr"^^ 
[Takhtesa-tawarikh. An account of the principal 
events in the life of the late Sir Takht Simhaji, 
Maharaja of Bhaunagar.] pp. 13i. ?i"i^ l^i:S 
[Bombay, 1896.] 4°. 14146. h. 24. 

BAMANSHAH NASARVANJI ENTI. 4^.a«i 

[Nasib. A tale of ancieut Persia.] pp. iii. 134. 
}i-H'6 \<i2 [Bomhay, 1893.] 12°. 14148. b. 50. 

BAMJI (D. H.). See DosABHAi HormasjI Bamji. 

BANA. See Ichchharama Surtarama Desai. 
'■^V^ 'ii[t'*-'A<[ [Sarala Kadambari. A prose adapta- 
tion of the Kadambari.] [1897.] 8°. 

14148. c. 49. 

BANARASI DASA. See Somaprabha Acharya. w^ 
^"i fRTTinfiT TTTT^ifT [Sinduraprakara. With a 
Gujarati metrical version by BauarasI Dasa.] 
[1890.] 8\ 14144. gg. l.Cvol. 1.) 

BANDAH i KHUDA, j>seud. MiV^U^-'irHi -Jii^/iK-t-U 
>i\ ttflH'-'fKl ■'■HiHlMi etc. [Parsioman ajkulni stri 
keUvanini khamio. Defects in the pre.seut 
system of female education amont'sfc the Parsis, 
with suggestions for its improvement.] pp. 22. 
-^'HtT Wc\ [Bombay, 1891.] 8^ 14146. e. 28.(3.) 



BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. i^^d- 
•iPMl [Durgesanandini. An historical tale, 
translated by Narayana Hemachandra from the 
Bengali work of Bankimchandra.] pp. 300. 
5JiH?l4lg l<r^iH [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 16°. 

14148. a. 56. 

^t^iot^f^^ [Krishna-charitra. Translated by 

Krishnalala Mohanalala Jhaveri from the Bengali 
work of Bankimchandra.] pp. viii. 376. ^«H^ 
Ito^ [Bombay, 1909.] 8°. 14146. f. 65. 

|t.(oi c-tK-t;i Cnc-t [Krishna Lalauun 'will.' A 

tale of Bengali domestic life, translated by 
Narayana Hemachandra from the Bengali Ki'ishua- 
kanter * will ' of Bankimchandra.] pp.239. =l"^l^^l 
Ui:\ [Baroda, 1896.] 16°. 14148. aa. 5. 

*ili5i5s [Manek. A novel, translated by 

NarJiyana Hemachandra from the Bengali Rajani.] 
pp. 8, 203. ^'^^ l'^'^^ [Bombay, 1896.] 16°. 

14148. aa. 2. 

^i^lQt-fl [Mrinalini. A Bengali novel 

translated into Gujarati by Narayana Hema- 
chandra.] pp. 160. =>-'iHSL'-{lS \i:o\ [Ahmadahad, 
1902.] 12°. 14148. aa. 2/. 

'IS^R [Nandakora. A tale of Bengal life, 



translated by Narayana Hemachandra from the 
Bengali Kapalakundald.] pp. 174. ^.ilg'a \':<:\ 
[Baroda, 1896.] 16°. 14148. aa. 1. 

BAPALAL CHHAGANLAL. SeeViHARiLALAAcHARYA. 
^ ■^fr^c^THiT II [Harililamrita. Edited, with a 
life of the author, by Bapalal Chhaganlal.] [1907, 
etc.] 8°. 14148. f. 34. 

BAPALAL NARSIRAM. npR [Nagara. An account 
of the Nagara Brahmans of Gujarat, compiled 
from the Puranas and other sources.] pp. 237. 
^JiHSniS ^<^<S:V [Ahmadabad, 1894.] 12°. 

14146. f. 37. 

BAPALAL VENIRAM BHAKTA. ^sirn: ^ft^ [Amara- 

charitra. Pauranic stories.] 2 pts. ^^i^i^l^L^ 

[^/tmacZa^ac?, 1910-11.] 8°. 14148. bb. 22. 

Part 1 is of the 4.th edition. 

BAPULAL TRIBHOVANDAS. See Baroda, State 
of. ll-^/^a^blH =HC-tr-l'-ll'il ^Rhi Gt'-H^l [Criminal 
Procedure Code. Edited, with amendments, com- 
mentaries and notes, by Bapulvl Tribhovandas 
and Vastachand Valyamji.] [1901.] 8°. 

14146. a 20. 



25 



BAPU- 



-UUAGAVAXDASA 



?6 



BAPU PATEL. ^jW'^ [Arya-dharma. A brief 
exposition of Hindu religious teachings.] 5 pts. 
U'HvS \<i^ [Bombay, 1897.] 10^ 14144. b. 25. 

BAPU SAHEB, (JaUciunr. ?irj?TI^ JlTW^fT^Tl'^f^ "saf^m 
[Kavita. Miscellaneous poems, aniiDLali.il.] Ste 
PliACniNA KAVYAMALi. TTT^^^ToFT^TnET Vol. vii. 

1890, etc. 8°. 1414S. ee. 1. 

BARJORJI ERACHJI BA JAN. nv^^lt C>l^i [Navajot- 
sikshaka. The ritual of tlie Thread ceremony, 
consisting of quotations from the Avasta, with 
Gujarati rubrics. Followed by a Catechism on 
the Avasta in Gujarati. Third edition,] pp. xii. 
233. H"^^ iBornLay, lOOi.] 10°. 761. a. 29. 

Mi»'-tO ii'i ^-tiyn =yM ri'Hi<\'>{l ^'(i'"*! [Par si din 

ain ane tawjirikhi farhang. An Encycl«)j)iudia 

of the Parsi religion and history.] ^'^I'-j lir*-^- 

[Bomhaij, 19U8- .] 8°. 14150. e. 12. 

In progress. 

BARODA, State of. *A ^ll^A-s'-ii/l 'i^^'Ai ^it/?i<1 MM 
=^:-llHMi'{l <\i''il Gi'-H'-i. [I'enal Code of the Baroda 
State, or Act v. of the Sainvat year 1952.] 
pp. (U, 218. '-^^tV-iVi \<'i\ [Ahmadalniil , 1S9G.] 
8°. 14146. a. 17. 

<l\t\\. ■'■fl'l^-t'^li *\{< -AVWAKi •^VM'iK ^l5/gi<\ 



•il'Jl'-t. [I'onal Code of the Baroda Stale. 
E'lited, with notes and decisions of the Baroda 
Courts, by Madliavalala Gopajal.ila Vahiya.] 
pp. vi. xii. 459. >^tHi;iHi^. \<:'i< [.[Umifhilnul, 
1898.] 8°. 14146. a. 19. 

^I'T/i-l^'jlM '4'dlMMffl ^ffll r't'>i^U [Criiniuril 

I'rocedurc Code of the Haroda Stale, Act vi. of 
Sainvat 1952. K litctl with aniendrncuts to the 
Act, coMimcntaries and notes, by H.ipulal Tri- 
bhovandas and Vastachand Valyaniji] pp. 1<>, 
580, 199, 18, 1 10, 1 1. =<HHa'll€ Ve^X [M.mihlnha.l, 
I'M) I.] 8'\ 14146. A. 20. 



BASLA (B. D.). See Babramji Dosaiih.U Basla. 

BECHARBHAI CHHAGANLAL JHAVERI. <^^.n<\ 
Oi^ll'-^'^i ^IKHlKl '"UHii LXavaratuaua iii>«abui gai.iu- 
trini chopadi. Tables for calcnlatiag the prices 
and weights of different kinds of precious stoDe!<.] 
l)p. 128. ^Mimf. M:oH [Ahmadabad,\90b.] 32^ 

14146. ee. 1. 

BECHARDAS DURLABHDAS, of Vadra. v1 ^u^mPi 
^in <i'H?iU'^n "CAi^i?. ?<'ii^-H3H [Atmonnati. A work 
on the Syadvada Siddhanta philosophy of tho 
.lains.] pp. xxiii. 271. ^>tjni€ \k\l [Ahmnd- 
abad, 1913.] 8^ 14144. ?g?. 36. 

BECHARDAS jiVARAJ. m^ i^TZ^ST^ [Pra- 

< 

krilA margopadesikii. A graintnar of Prakrit, 
explained in Gujarati.] pp. i. ii. 148, 28, ii. 
/A^i/i rex, «^qsi [1911.] 8*. 14150 b. 44. 

BELSARE (M. B.). See Malhak Bhik.ui IkMAUK. 

BENARES. — Yasovij'tifa Jain CoUfffe. See NaRanji 
AmausT Sh.vh. "-Hi'^rHiii^? ^ttMS. «i*lir-i»^<4t? otni'.^ 
<t^< MlUll^l [An account of the Ya»ovijay« Jniu 
College at Benaros.l [I9(H5 ] 12*'. 14144 f. 15.(4.) 

BHABHARAM. 5f« Ahmau Ali, ^uiyt//. «>ti<Hi>in 
•^Hi'cl tie. ^Hhabhaiuui-bubodbu. The life ami 
teachings of Bhubharum.] [1909.] 12°. 

14144. a. 38 

BHADALI. ^i"^^ Hih*\ [Bbidali-vakva. Tho 
ahtrological sayings uf IJhadali. J pp. 2 i. ^»t?miC 
t«oY [Ahmadabad, iUUi.] 12'. 14146. c. 48. 

BHADEABAHU. See Kajknura SCki. wi W^^q^fWVt 
W^ [Kalpa.HUtrako orllin. Another ihIuiou of 
iCajeuilra SOn'tt cuuuncutary ou the Knlpn!>ti(m.j 
[1893.] 8*. 14144. f 23. 



w^ ^ IT-^TP njnriii 



fS-itr 



^i-r/'AHi'ii >j:-i«/i ■^'iiii'ii 't-(H ^"-i ^Mi\«ii fiMm-i 

it>/mv^i. [.\ Collection of new and aniemled 
Regulations in force in the Revenue Department 
in the Miroda Slate. Compiletl by Jivaulal 
Maganlal 'I'hakor and Nagarji Mohanbhai.J Pt. i. 
a>lMgiMi€ t*o^- . [Aliimtdahad, 1902- .] S*. 

14146. a. B8. 

Jn progrr$t ' 

BARVE (G.(J.). Sit Oaniatuav Gor.ii.nAV Bakve. 



ID ihat{rlhak»l|M. A S.iurkrii Irncl on iJtv Jmiu 
cult nt Snirunjriyn, purporting to bo an abn ' 
nient by P.id.tliptA of au excerpt made by V^ji* 
from a woik by Bhaiimbahu. With a C« i 

trauiibitioD.] 6Vr Umasvati. H^M ^viG;«<»t% Ji<.n',n 
[Pra^amanili.] pp. 188-107. [1009.] Xf. 

14100. aa. 9. 

BHAGAVANDASA KEVALADA8A. of Snr*i, - 
pKAkAKA^iA-IIAliUKAl! ^ww ^WKTwr^xxjvrttf: M 

[Pnikaniia-MingrnUa. l^iiled b\ W' 
[1910.] M.^i", 14;44. gifg. S3. 



27 



LHAGAVANLAL- 



-BHATA 



28 



BHAGAVANLAL RANCHHODLAL BADSHAH. An 

Elegy on the death of Her Majesty Queen Victoria 
... By BhacTAvanlal R. Badshah. (>^(4RK\a ^1 
Ri'5:iC^,ni^l ^'-{^hi^.) pp. 32. Akmedahad, 1901. 
12^ 14148. d. 41. 

BHAGAVAN SIVASANKARA BHATTA. J | ^< i ri1 

^rcfiTT!I"?rt tijbriH [GujaratI vyakarananan uiula- 
tattva. Principles of Gujarati grammar.] pp. viii. 
14-t. ^^ci lid [Swat, 1901.] 12°. 14150. a. 55. 

TnTTTfT't ^r5FT7rt"JTt HdzAri (Giijarati vyakara na- 



na mulatatva or Gujarati rudimentary grammar, 
with useful hints on Parsing and Exercises. By 
Bhagawana Shivashankara Bhatta. Eighth edi- 
tion.) pp. s. 14G. Stirat,]9[0. 12°. 14150. a. 63. 

J:1^[hc-ii^ [Kavyavilasa. Short poems.] 

^=-t V<:o<i [Sural, 'idOQ.] 12°. 14148. d. 48. 

In progress ? 

BHAGAVATPRASADA ACHARYA, Soro of Baghu- 
vlra. ■^^HTTR'^^: I [kSaropadesa. A nietrical 
epitome of the tenets of the Svaml-Narayana 
sect in Sanskrit, with a Gujarati prose transla- 
tion by Yihclrilala Acharya. Followed by Puru- 
shottaraakavacha, i.e. adhydija 42 oi pariclichlieda. i. 
of Akhandananda Varni^s Haricharitra, similarly 
translated.] pp. 224. ^Tit^ «iq.M^ [Bomhay, 1896.] 
12=. "* 14028. b. 83. 

BHAGUBHA! FATHCHAND KARBHARI. See 
Charitravijaya, Munirdja. 'AV^^i^ ^^^ [Vya- 
khyana-sangraha. Compiled by Bhagubhai 
Fathchand Karbhari.] [1910.] 8°. 14146. e. 58. 

See Ratnasekhara Suri, Disciple of Mimi- 

sundara. 71^ TTT^i^fv [Sraddhavidhi. With a 
Gujarati translation of the Kaumudi. Edited by 
Bhagubhai Fathchand Karbhari.] [1904.] 12°. 

14144. f. 37. 

See Tod (J.), Lieutenant-Colonel. ^l<^/=i«lK 

[Rajasthana. A translation of Tod\s Rajasthan 
by Bhagubhai Fathchand Karbhari.] [1912.] 8°. 

14146. gg. 11. 

Gujarati Proverbs with their English 

equivalents. By Bhagu F, Karbhari. pp. 39. 
Ahmedahad, 1898. 8°. 14146. e. 63. 

BHAILALBHAi LALLUBHAI PATEL. i^f^KT [Sasi 
Varma. A Parsi social tale.] Pt. i. ^HMtiHiH 
\<'i\ [Ahmadabad, 1890.] 8°. 14148. bb. 2. 



BHAISANKARA NANABHAI. Bhaishanker gran- 
thamala. [A collection of 5 works, with notes 
and a short life of the author.] pp. 11, 11, 6, 
610. Bomhay, 1904. 8°. 14148. bb. 17. 

BHAJANANANDA GURU BRAHMANANDA. See 
Tattvagita. ri^'llffT [Tattvagita. Edited with a 
Gujarati translation and commentary by Bhajana- 
nanda.] [1911.] 12°. 14070. b. 42. 

BHAJANA-RATNAKARA. ^^'i \<fi\.h^ [Bhajana- 
ratnakara. A collection of Vaishnava songs from 
the works of Hindi and Gujarati poets.] pp. xxiv. 
48, 299. 5H>igHig t^ovs [Ahmadabad, 1907.] 8°. 

14144. dd. 3. 

BHAKTA (B. V.). See Bapalal Yeniram Biiakta. 

BHAKTA (J. G.). See Jayakrishna Gangadasa 
Bhakta. 

BHALANA, also called Pueushottamaji. >nc5T!r=ir?T 
cFf^fTT [Kavita. Miscellaneous poems, annotated.] 
See Prachina kavyamala. HMl«i<*MHTdbT Vol. xi. 
1890, etc. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

BHANA DASA. iigT^ ^i)|jptjH [Prahlada-akhyana. 
The mythological story of Prahlada in verse.] 
See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. ^[A?i}im. 
Aryasamudaya. Vol. ii., nos. 10, 11. [188S, e/c] 
8°. 14150. c. 13. 

BHANDARKAR (R. G.). See Ramakrishna Gopala 
Bhandarkar. 

BHANDARKAR (S. R.). See Seidhara Rama- 
krishna Bhandarkar. 

BHARAVI. »Ht4l ^Ch ^a Qii^C^ Vet n*< i ri l^ThT^ 5^36 
WR TiRTfrt *Tnrr^i!T [Kiratarjuniya. Sanskrit text, 
edited, with Gujarati translation and. notes by 
Harilala Narasimharama Vyasa.] pp. 27, 476. 
=yi>i?lHlS lto3 [Ahmadabad, 1903.] 12°. 

14072. b. 28. 

BHARUCHA (F. E.) . See Fakieji Edalji Bharucha. 

BHARUCHA (N. M.). See Naurozji Mancherji 
Bharucha. 

BHARUCHA (S. D.). See Shahriyarji Dadabhai 
Bharucha. 

BHATA (R. U.). See Ratnarama Uttamarama 
Bhata. 



2J 



13HAT1IEXA- 



-BIIIKIIAIJI 



30 



BHATHENA (R. J.). «jV<i<l l^^ >H^H[ yii'^^l' [Fur- 
sad i rurnuz. A collection of mathematical 
problems and puzzles.] pp. 108. ^j'^'-j K'^''. 
[Bombay, 189G.] 12\ 14146. c. 32. 

BHATKHANDE (V. N.). See Vishnu Naratana 

liHATKlIANI>E. 

BHATTA (B. S.). See Buaqavan Sivasankaua 
Bhatta. 

BHATTA (C. II.). See Cuimanlal IIauisankaka 

IjUATTA. 

BHATTA (C. N.). See CnnoxALAL Naubheram 

BilATTA. 

BHATTA (C. P.). Sec CuunIlal Pi'tamdara 
Bhatta. 

BHATTA (D. J.). Sec Damodara Jayasankara 
Biiatta. 

BHATTA (G. 11.). See Gane'ati:am Il.u.\rf.\M Biiatta. 

BHATTA (II. B.). See IIauikuisiina BALAUtVA 
Bhatta. 

BHATTA (K. G.). See KesavajI Gouau Bjiatta. 
BHATTA (K. U.). See Kilauuai Guanasyama 

I^irATTA. 

BHATTA (K. II.). Sec Ke.saval.vla Hakiuama 
Bhatta. 

BHATTA (K. V.). See KuunjI VasanjI BuATrA. 

BHATTA (.\I. B.). Sec Mahana.m-a BhaIsankaka 
Biiatta. 

BHATTA (M. C.). See Manil.u. rmiADARAM 
Bhatta. 

BHATTA (.\I. B). See Mau.vramkaka LALLrimii 

liHATTA. 

BHATTA (.M. It.). Set- Manisankaua Kalnaji 

BUATTA. 

BHATTA (P. 0.). See Pitamhaka (h)Vinpau.\iia 

lillATTA. 

BHATTA (li. A.). Sfc IltvAHAKKAiiA Amuakama 
Bhatta. 

BHATTA (li. i;.). Sve Bajaiuwa Kama.-^ankara 

BUATIA. 



I .5 



BHATTA (V. M.). See Vaidtaxatua MoTiuiMAJi 
Bhatta. 

BHAUNAGAR. — JainaJharma-prasaruha Sabhd. 
See IIkmaihandua, the Grammarian. f%w% ["c] 
7T'7T«lir^FT^fT^ [r'"'sli'*sh^isalaka-puru.shacharilra. 
'I'ran.slaied by tiic Juiuudhurma-prahurnka Sabha.] 
[1895, lie] 8". 14144. ggg. 1. 

nf^nr "^at ^Td^-fH^ "^rr^ [Vriddhichandaji- 

cliaritra. A life of VriddbichaDda, a Jain eaint 
of the Panj:ib, who was born in 1834, and died 
in 1892 A.D.] pp. 79. 5>i>*a'-(ig [AhmadaUid, 
1898.] 8°. 14146. f. 48. 

BHAVABHUTI. See NabaTana IUmaciiaxdba. 

^HU-l-fl >iiUH LMalati-Madhava. The .st-.ryof Bhavn- 
bhuti's drama.] [1893.] 12'. 14148. a. 46 a> 

6Ve N.VRAYANA nEMACHANPKA. 9^^'.l*t ^ 



[Uttara-ramacharita. The story of Bhavabhuli's 
drama.] [1890.] 16". 14148. a. 57. 

BHAVA MISRA. Trhr? ^n^Vw xmu »n-^irwTiT . 
X^X ^C-tl!i ^U;i ^>^ ii»«'^i^ ^lil Lliliavrtpniki- . 
Sanskrit text, with a Gujurati tninslatiou Oj 
Chamanray Sivasauknra Vaisbnava.j 2 vol*. 
pp. XX. 573, xxxi. 750 ; 24 /»/u<«#. *m><?imi€ tf h 
[Ahma,1,t}nul, Vd^o.] 8^ 14043. dd. 11 

BHAVANiSANKARA NARASIMHAR.\MA • i 

s^ni ^tlril [Gujurati junaij pilo.] (Old Gujamti 
folk-8i»ni,'s.) pp.90. ^HMJiMK IttX [.l/im.i 
1912.] 12^ 14148. d. 57 

BHAVSAR M. r.^ > .Mansikhlal Pak^oiami-a* 

Bh VV.->AU. 

BHItCHAUi LIMJIBHAi PALAMKOT. J/u#. *l«^«*ti 
^^<«^l ^\'A\ ^•tisi<n'{l C<Hft [Ajitlno farc»U>. Mitii 
tatiobs OD Doath nnd Ktornity.] pp. iii. 2 
>j«H^ ttto [//om/«iy, 1910.] 8*. 14146 t. 4 

^<'l<n<n ^<<\ *IMI n*Ml '^•f [S*h — '. 

Bundari. A Parni dovpI, adapted from \< > •« — 
Collius' *' Woman in \Vhilt\"J pp. iii. ti. iv. iii. 
680. »^M<iH.t \<%v5 [^Ahmndabad, 1897.] 8*. 

14148. bb. 1». 

r^Ml(^ *lPtm •ll^l IHI>^1< ^^ [Vikhari 



vaniti. A novel depicting micial life anion^*»t 
Pftr»i^.] pp. ii. T. iii. T. 56J, it. 'nnti'in »<%• 
[J/.m<^^l6.l</, 1890.] 8*. 14148. bb. 14. 



31 



BHIKHAEAM- 



-BIBLE 



32 



BHIKHAEAM SAVAJI JOSI. ^it^ ^fT?T ^rq^kr^ 
"^T^rm "5TT7«ir [Pr'tlni'SJ Chahuan Bataka. Au 
historical drama iu 3 acts, on the wars of Prithvi- 
rftja of Delhi and his final defeat by Sliihab 
al-Dfu Ghori.] pp. 68. =yi>i?l"Hlg t<^<Sro [Ahmad- 
nhad, 1890.] 16\ 14148. c. 32. 



TI^TWt 



ftrim^ iTTTfjfff ^^ 



TTO^cfii^ <l^r<^nn: r\\idh [Siddharaja Jayasimha ane 
Rjinikdevi I?al)kherig-ar. A drama in 3 acts.] 
pp. 72. ^*i?r-{lg m:o [Ahmad ahad, 1890.] 16°. 

14148. c. 33. 
BHIMAJI MANEK. See Kesaravimala, Disciple of 
Kanakaviniala. "^W^^ etc. [Suktavali. With 
a translation and commentary. Edited by 
Bhimaji ]iianek.] [1911.] 8°. 14144. gg. 12. 

BHIMAKAVA BHOLANATHA. t={viM [Devala 
Devi. An historical drama.] pp. iv. 186. ^-'iH- 
fAH[i \<k\ [Ahmadahad, 1896.] 12°. 14148. c. 47. 

tjTnjrf Tj^T [Prithurai-rasa. A poem on 

tiie life and exploits of Prithviraja of Delhi. 
"With extensive notes by Narasimharava Bhola- 
natlia, an introduction by Ramanabhai Mahi- 
p^tram Xllakantha, and a life of the author by 
Krishnarava Bholanatha.] pp. viii. 86, 435. 
--HHiiHii l^<i\S [Ahmadahad, 1897.] 12°. 

14148. d. 37. 
BHIMASIMHA MANAKA. • ^H°^'^KHc<rm [Jaina- 
katharatnakosha. A collection of Jain philo- 
sophical and devotional writings, stories, etc., in 
prose and verse, in Sanskrit, Prakrit, Gujarati, 
and Hindi. Compiled and edited by Bhlmasimha 
Manaka.] 8 vols. ^^Tjtt «.bQ.o-«ita^ [Bombay, 
1890-1893.] 8°. "* " 14144. gg.l. 

W^ 7^r^vr^rm-fr^ [Laghu Prakaranasan- 
graha. ]^ine Jain treatises chiefly taken from 
the compiler's larger collection Prakarana- 
ratnakara.] fif. 118. TU^wm\ <=\^>m [Bomb mj, 1889. ] 
'>^'^- 8\ 14100. c. 13. 

BHOGILAL, Bao SJheb. See Pvra^ as.— Skanda- 
pnrdna. 'zftHr^'QTTVj etc. ['^rimalamahatmya. 
With a biography of Bhogllal.] [1899.] 8°. 

14016. c. 62. 
BHOGILAL BHIKHABHAI GANDHI, ^f^rnfrrr w\:n 
[Rufihiprayoga-kosa. A dictionary of Gujarati 
idiom.s.] pp. vi. 372. '>A-Hir<[t \<'c< [Ahmadahad, 
1898.] 8°. 14150. b. 34. 



BHOGILAL TARACHAND MASTER. See Arabian 
Nights. ^h^C^^'I nlb^^R:l [Arabian Nights. A 
Gujarati version by Bhogllal Tarachand Master.] 
[1910.] 8°. 14148. hbb. 14. 

BHOJA BHAKTA. n l^ N^ch ri zirf^ [Kavita. 
Miscellaneous poems, annotated.] See Prachina 

KAVYAMALA. TT mI H°M'=MH T3ET Vol. V. 1890, etc. 

8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

BHOLANATHA SARABHAI. [Life.'] See Krishna- 
RAVA Bholanatha. The life of Bholanath Sara- 
bhai. 

■ 5^lH^3i(4 [Bodhasangraha. Brahmist 

religious poems.] Pt. i. =^*iglHl€ l<r«r^ [Ahinnd- 
abad, 1892.] 12°. 14144. a. 31. 

BHOLANATHA SARMA. /Se^HARAjivANAKuvERAjI, 
Kavivarya. '^T^Xt3fZ «|it<^ [Chapotkata-kavya. 
Edited by Bholanatha Sarma.] [1909.] 8°. 

14148. see. 23. 

BIBLE.— Appendix. oiiy<H^^l W^W <l^lH [Bai- 
balno paraspara virodba.] Self-contradictions of 
the Bible, pp. 32. =^i*iSlHl€ t-^&l [Ahmadahad, 
1891.] 32°. 14144. b. 12.(2.) 



Scripture Extracts on doctrine and duty. 



with introductions and explanatory remarks for 
believers and inquirers. By the Rev. James 
Glasgow. (nPi^ tl>H>il^l.) [Pavitra lekbaniala.] 
pp.342. Surat,\8o\. 8°. 3068. b. 5. 

Psalms. The Book of Psalms in Gujarati. 



Revised edition. ^Qd^ 'H"^'^^. [Gitanun pustaka.] 
pp. 134. ^'vct Uo«: [Sural, 1909.] 8°. 

14144. a. 36. 

New Testament. — Appendix. See Taylor 

(G. P.). Introduction to the manuscripts and 
versions of the New Testament, etc. [1909.] 8°. 

14144. a. 37. 

New Testament, — Selections. ffrw^1"nT 

[Khrishtadharmaniti. Select passages from the 
New Testament, compiled and translated into 
Sanskrit and Gujarati by Narayana Hema- 
chandra.] pp. 18. }i'^^ 1^^° [Bombay, 1880.] 
8°. 14006. c. 14. 

Part 2 of a series entitled Saddharmavachana-.sangraha. 

Gospels. Chronological Harmony of the 

four Gospels. =HR ^^iTii^Unl ^i:ii>ii=t^ ^M [Char 



33 



BIBLE- 



-BOMBAV 



Kuvarttaoul anukramavali tip,] Translated by 
H.U.Scott, pp. 10. <i,\^ \^'io[Surat,] 800.] 16°. 

3105. de. 5.(2.) 

Mattui;\v. a cointnentary on the Gospel 

according to St. Matthew, by K, W. Sinclair. 
[With the text in tlie version of J. Skinner, 
slightly revised.] MiHKi ^'^lnl ^Xl"-. pp. 317. 
-■^{MtiHit. \«:2 [Ahmmlahad, 1893.] 12°. 

14144. a. 29. 

Romans. Commentary on S. Paul'.s Epistle 



to the Romans. By J. F. Steele. 3HlMi^ C-tMCHi 
Ni5c-i ^iC'.n'ii \'A.<\. MCHi>ti. pp. i. i. i. 2')S. ^^>n 
Vrll [Surat, 191 \.] 8^ 14144. a. 40. 

Galatians. The Epistle to the Galatians, 



and its Exposition. [Translated from the Roman- 
Urdu commentnry of S. L. Jacob by Sadguna 
Desaibhaf.] ^K-ll'fl^^ll '-l'. Mil^H li^-'Ai ^'■^ "^^^ ^'^l 
"^^CHi^l. pp. 4G. '"HHiviif. Vi'-^ [AInnuduhiKl, 1002.] 
12°. 14144. a. 35. 

Ei'iiESiANS. Commentary on S. Paul's 



Epistle to the Epliesians. By .1. l'\ Steele. 
^^<{lMl^ C-l-^HC-ti MlSCH ^if'^'li \-a''\[ ^H['<\[. pp. i. i. 
i. Kit. ^^n V^X?. [Sufut, 1912.] 8^ 14144. a. 43. 

Coi.osbiANs. Commentarv on S. Paul's 



Ej)istles to the Culossians an<l Philemon. By 
J. F. Steele. i^l^^ClMin aMi H^C-tHH^ C-tMCHi . . . 
M^l^l >^:-lliil. pp. i. i. i. 173. ^^^ t'rt3 [Sural, 
I'.ii:].] 8\ 14144. a. 45. 

i'lni.KMoN. (^^"^H^ M'-l^l >^^^RU (Com- 



mentary on S. Paul's Epistli's to the Colos.sians 
iind Philemon. By .1. F. Steele.) Sre above : 
ColossimiH. pp. 115-173. [1913.] H*. 14144. a. 45. 

BILHANA. S'-fNAKAYANA 11j.MA(MIANM)KA. SUl>^r^<\ 

[Karnasundari. A ])ro.so adaptation of nilhjiiia'H 
Sanskrit drama.] [1902.] 12". 14148. c. 52. 

fTJli^toR^TT^rrif [Vikramank.'ulevft-uhurita. 



A romance in 1 f< uttnjmi. Translated into proso 
by Vallabhaji Ilaridatta from the Sanskrit pooni 
of Milhana.] pp.xxx. 191. *MHSlMl{ U\l [.l/i»nm/. 
nhiul, I '.Ml.] 12^ 14148. aa. 45. 

BILIMORIYA (.\. N.). Sn AKi>i>ii»;K NASAUVANji 

Hll.lMolMYA. 

BILIMORIYA (P. M). See Y)\\^AiMi.\\ .Ma^jkkji 

MlMMOKlYA. 



BILIMORIYA (.v. F.). See SiexHVksji Ft.vMJi 

BiLIMOKIYA. 

BIRBAL. See Plbxachandba Sauma. ^iioi' '^"k 
'Ai'.'A'H [Akbar ane Birbal. One hundred and 
twenty-five anecdotes of Akbar and Birbal.] 
[1899.] 12°. 14148. aa. 24 

BISTAB, J[,tkJm. MHav^ [Khishtab. A ParM 
religious work, translated into Gujaraii by Mubvd 
Posabhfii Sohrabji Munshi from a Persian version 
by Mobed Sarosh ibn Kaiviin of the Pahlavi 
Garzan i danish of Hakim Bistab.] See Nasar- 
VANJi FramjI Bilimokiya. ■**fl<il«l etc. [Khishtab, 
etc.] pp. 1-W. [1004.] 8^ 14144 i 52. 

BOMBAY. — Ailhijntmnjiiunn 'prandraktt MamJala. 
^ "4u*i :4r'^i'l Hi'Ai [Adhyatma-vyakhyaua-mala. 
Addresses on Jain metaphysics delivered by 
Buddhisagara and other Jain monks at a 
conference held at Mansa. Published by the 
Adhyatmajnana- prasaraka Mandala.] pp. viii. 
19(3, ii. 5H*<?iMi? Mo< [Ahmadabiiif, 1908.] 8*. 

14144. JCT- «» 

(^oraL^hnha JAt/j//.i/i. ^^tC Hi^^i hioftni 

^<Hl^'H ^"^ ^Mu. [Gomkshaka Mniidaliuo sabh4> 
rand>ha. The proceedings and report of ihc fifch 
annual meeting of the Society for the pr a 

of cattle.] pp. 7G. "H'mC 4<*3 [Bombay, 1; • 
8°. 14144. d. 18. 

Jain Sf tumbarii Con/crrne^. irt •Nrt'rt 

>fTiqrT5^ ^tiT^ rd H^ ^KtvT M}-^rm^y t^qi? . K. |»orl 
«>f the second Jain ^vetimlmr;* (' nfcn'ttcc, in 
3 parts] pp. 117, 198,68. *^ ^o« [Ilombaw, 
1904.] 8^ ' 14144. ff. 8. 

Khoja St>rirtl Vrinjrrtt Vniom. *0 MIK 

■Thirleon loclurcs delivered at miitin's ,.f tho 
Khoja Social i'rugrcss Union in L^ 
pp. ii. 90. }i^^ \<^ [Itomiay. 1" 

^^— — KhtTitjah Ski'ttlt [tHA'^itshari Jiih, . .i. ^H 
<a«Hl «^li »n<i<\ •^Mwti iiHJi "II [Rule* ami 
objects of the Society.] pp. 46. "H'^'T t%«t 
[Itomboif, lUOl.] 12*. 14146 e 76. 

- SttHiifitnti /^/l.jr.I^l^/A^l^lH^^ ParithnJ. ^•lll't 
otl^iM*? M4lMf^H<'ti V^HiCHH^Wri ^f^M It An 
abstract of the proceedings of tbo 6r»t ; i^ 

D 



35 



BEAHMABHATTA- 



-BUDDHISAGAKA 



36 



of the Sanataua Bharatadharma Parisliad, or 
Hindu Religion Cougress.] pp. 12, 40. ^"i^ 
l^'^^ [Bombay, 1896.] 8^ 14144. d. 20. 

BRAHMABHATTA. y^^lCH^ ^ifec^ isi^ Ri31(4[Brahina- 
bliatta-saliitya-kavyasangralia. A collection of 
soBgs by Bralimabliatta bards.] Pt. i. pp. 20. 
'-HMi[H[i liot [Ahmadahad, 1909.] 12°. 

14148. d. 54. 

BRAHMABHATTA (H. A.). See Hakilala Amu- 

I.AKHRAYA BRAHMABHATTA. 

BRAHMABHATTA (S. K.). See Sivalala Khu- 

SHALBHAI BRAHMABHATTA. 

BRAHMANANDA SVAMI. ^"t ^giR^ oFT^ [Brab- 
munanda-kavya. The poems of Brahmanauda 
Svaini. Edited, with an introduction and life of 
the author, by Karamsi Damji and Motilal 
Tribhovandas Faujdar.] pp. 52, 820. ?i<Ji^ l^'i'^ 
[Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14148. eee. 12. 

BROWXING (Robert). See Sumati. Ha 'H^.\\^ 
'Hist [Divya raeshapalabala. An adaptation of 
Robert Browning's poem " Saul."] [1910.] 16°. 

14148. d. 55. 

BUDDHA. [Life.] See Krishnakumara Mitra. 
^3?^ '^iT"^ [Buddhadeva-charitra.] [1889.] 16°. 

14146. f. 32. 

[Life and teaching.] See Manilal Nathu- 

EHli Dosi. ■^ ^'-i. ^C'.^ etc. [Buddha-charitra, 
and Buddhano upadesa.] [1912.] 16°. 

14144. c. 36. 

BUDDHADEVA (D. C). See Dharmasimha Champa- 
simha Buddhadeva. 

BUDDHADEVA (H. C). See Hirachand Champa- 

SIMHA BcDDHADEVA. 

BUDDHISAGARA. See Bombay.— Adhyfitmnjiidna- 
prasdralca MandaJa. ^H'-'Mc'H c^ipw^in m(f\[ [Adhyat- 
ma-vyakhyana-mala. Addresses on Jain meta- 
physics delivered by Buddhisagara and other 
Jain priests at a conference held at Mansa.] 
[1908.] 8^ 14144. ggg. 21. 

See Ratnasekhara Suri, Disciplu of Muni- 

aundara. -z^ 7TT§rf^i\l [Sraddhavidhi. With a 
Gujarati tran.slation by Buddhisagara of Ratna- 
sekhara's commentary Kaumudl.] [1904.] 12°. 

14144. f. 37. 



BUDDHISAGARA {continued), ^iqrw Tnf^ [Adh- 
yatnia-sauti. A short treatise on Jain philosophy.] 
pp. 99. ^4>ia'-il? ^^03 [Ahmadahad, 1903.] 12°. 

14144. c. 23. 

[Second edition.] pp. iv. 126. H'^^ 1-'-^/- 

[Bombay, Hm.] 16°. 14144. c. 45. 

'^^H'^'T^f^^fjT [Anubhava- paiichavimsati. 

A treatise on Jain metaphysics.] pp. viii. 239. 
[Ahmadabad, \909.] 12°. 14144. f. 46. 

^>TR? irfVr^q "f^H^ ^f^r^TPTT^^ H^RN ^BW . . . 



"STTWlT^^q^n^r [Atmapradipa. 103 Sanskrit verses 
on the Jain theory of the soul, with commentary, 
by Buddhisagara. With a Gujarati translation 
by Manilal Nathubhai Dosi. Followed by.Buddhi- 
sagara's Atmadarsanagita, 182 Sanskrit stanzas 
on the same theme.] pp. v. 309. '^Jrfn'Tt? <1<ioQ. 
[Ahmadahad, 1909.] 12°. 14100. b. 25. 

■^rrwnoirr^l [Atmaprakasa. A treatise ou 



Jain philosophy and doctrine.] pp. viii. 536. 
5^1>igl^lS V^^-^ [Ahmadabad, 1907.] 12°. 

14144. f. 44. 

MtJHMc^^'ju^ [Bhajana-padasangraha. Jain 

hymns and poems.] 'JiH?i=ii? i^ovs [Ahmadabad, 
Bombay, 1907, etc.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 20. 

In progress ? 

HPlfns ^Gt^ ^Q^^PR^i" |cl ■A^'^ ?i^Aii. 

[Gahunli-sangraha. 81 Jain hymns.] pp. viii. 
101. H*^^ r^n [Bombay, 1911.] 8°. 

14144. ggg. 30. 

oj.^'HiH [Gurubodha. Jain ethical teachings.] 

pp. 165. =-^iHgl=tlg t&ll [Ahmadahad, 1911.] 8°. 

14144. ggg. 31. 
Wanting yp. 153-160 ; pp. 145-152 are in duplicate. 

^ M^HIrH ^^ [Paramatma-darsana. The 

principles of Jain philosophy.] pp. viii. 408, x. 
^T^T^ «»Q.'=>o [Ahmadabad, 1910.] 8°. 

14144. ggg. 23. 

ifmfiT? ^fJRTiT ^ ^fir«|JK»l1 f^Tf^ ^ XTT- 

JTTWrEftfiT: [Paramatma-jyotili. A treatise on Jain 
psychology and eschatology, with many excerpts 
in Sanskrit and Prakrit, and including at the 
end Yogapradipa, Atmanusasana, Samyasataka, 
and Paramajyotih-panchavimsatika, 4 Sanskrit 
metrical tracts, with Gujarati interpretations of 
the first three.] pp. xi. 488. SHH^j l^n^ <i^o(i 
[Alunadabad, 1909.] 8°. 14100. c. 31. 



37 



BUDDHI.SA(;AliA- 



-CHANDICHAKANA 



:» 



BUDDHISAGARA {routinued) . mnrv^ ^t TPrmrTT- 
■jl^3 -^fr^ [Ravisag'arajinnn cliaritra. A short 
sketch of the life of R.ivisaf^ara. Also Sokavi- 
nfisaka or words of consolation writton on the 
(loath of Nomchand, the son of Kesavalal Lal- 
chand.] pp. iv. oG, 59. ?nrfT"7TT [AJiniddnhntJ, 
1903.] 32°. 14146. f. 56. 

ti3 -^^ f^^R [Shad-dravya-vichara. A 

treatise on the Six Principles of Jain religion.] 
pp. viii. 183. ^H^FTP^ «Hlo^ [AlimadahmJ, 1903.1 
32°. 14144. c. 21. 

^{--{hKH RH\H [Sruvakadharniasvarupa. A 



treatise on the religious duties of Jain laics, 
embodying quotations from Sanskrit and Prakrit 
works.] '^{MHiHif. ^t^.^s [AJimfuhihiifJ, IDll, rtc] 

8°. 14144. ggg. 26. 

Ill i)r(fgrea». 

^ TH^nptj: [Tatlvabiudu. A series of 



652 ruk's on Jain doctrine and philosophy.] 
pp. viii. 192. •?!nrfrTR '\'i.'^^ [AlinnuhiJm,! , 1910.] 
8". 14144. ggg. 27. 

lT'-{stK5firM!il [Tattvajnanadlpika. A treatise 

on .Jain philosophy, in the form of a catechism.] 
pp. xii. 111. W^ V-\^ [Bnmhaij, 1911.] 8°. 

14144. ggg. 32. 

M^'il'H'l [Vnchunamrita. Jain moral and 

philosophical teachings.] pp. viii. 1:55. -^IMglMli- 
V:o\ [/l/n/ia(/(«/''»'/, I90().] 1(1^ 14144. c. 26. 

^lCi4c'A [ Yn^ovijayajinun jivaiut. A skt-tch of the 

life of Yasovijaya and his contribution to 

Ciujarati literature.] pp. iii. lt*». =^lHi;iMli; [AInmul- 

uhml, 1912.] 8°. 14146.ee. 12. 

-qrnr^Tj 5i>TriT ^"t^riflmnf^^ 'Ar<Ims. 

[Yogadipakii. Ilo Sanskrit vrrsis on Jain 
doctrine. With a (iujaniti expositi«>n by the 
author. Pri-ceded by a Sanskrit preface styled 
Yogamahatmyaby Hhai.sankaraSaHtri.] pp.xxxiv. 
218. Ihmhai,, \i\< [VM2.] 8°. 14101. c 9. 

BURGESS (Jamks), F.h'Ji.S., and COUSENS 
(IIknky). Ci*^ i5^l^j»ti ■>i^li'l si^i. [Uabhoinuu 
putatan kanio. " The Antitpiities of the Town of 
|)al)hi»i in (Jujarat," transhued into (lujaniti by 
Chhaganlal Thakonla.s Modi. With 22 plates.] 
pp. 20. Hl\.i\\ \<^^ [Ihirodn, 1894.] Fol. 

1 ills. k. 1. 



CERVANTES SAAVEDRA (Mioukl dk). ^11 %<lMii. 
aj'/^l'^l rHim*ii [Don Quixote. Tranhlated iuto 
Gujarati from the English version of Charles 
Jarvis, with illustrations after Tony Johannot. 
Part i., chapters 1-tl.] pp. iv. 290. >im 
[/?om//o»/, 1880 ?] 8\ Cerv. 309 

CHAITANYA. [Life.] See Slsikakumaka Ghosiia. 
m y<H^n^\ [Krishna -Chaitanya.] [1913, etc.] 
16°. 14144. b. 47. 

CHAKU VALAMJI OJHA. See Chhotalal 
CuunIlal Sii.uuY.v and Chaku Valamji Ojha. 
Note on Sanskrit Grammar. 1890. 12°. 

14150. a. 43. 

CHAMANLAl CHHOTALAL DESAI. «li9i c^^iw 
[Lalii llainsaraja. A shori sketch of the life of 
fj ilii Hamsaraja, an Arya Samujist, and intimate 
friend of the author. Second edition.] pp. 12. 
^MUHif. [.lAma</«iW/, 1910.] 6\ 14146 ff. 8. 

CHAMANRAY SIVASANKARA. See Bh.\va Misra. 
^7R? ^l^^z^ TJ7TTTH HT^gi^nT '**. [Bhavapraka?«. 
With a (Jujirali tran->latiou by Chamanray.] 
[1905.] H\ 14043. dd. 11. 

^IhCvi*5ih [Oshadhikosha. Medical Dic- 



tionary. Pt. i., Sanskrit names of meilicinnl 
j)lants found in Inilia, with their equivalcDt« in 
Marathi, Gujarati, and other |jiu;fungfs.l ^^M^nic 
Wi'k- [Ahmiulahmi, 1899- .] 4«. 14043. dd. 5. 

In pmgrrtt ' 

CHAMBERS (Wiiliam) ami ilioiiKUT', PnUit' 
A (iuulo to l'hau)ber»' Kxpressivo Uoadera J^r 
Gujarati pupil.s^. 2 pt.x. //om/my, [1895.] !•»''. 

MlftO. a. 49. 
Part of "J. D. Kit' I >> • TraHsUHom S«r%m." 

CH AND. JUtrihii. Sfe Ma^ilalChiiabauaii Hmatt i 
Prithuraja Chauhana ami Chandra IUrad.iyi 
[IliHtorical taloR of Ppthviraja, king of D- 
compiled antl tmn»lalo*l frx^m ihc Hindi ■ 
Chand.l 1898. 8*. 14148. bb. 9 

CHANpiCHARAHA SENA. HHi Hirtcrtm ^CmU*:. 
govinda Siipha. .\u hittorieal Ulc, im i 

N'Araynna Homaohandm frmi the 1 "f 

ChamlichnrnMa Sena.] pp. viii. 318. 21 •: ' 

■ i|T ^n^ liNRt [Mi ano chh>krjtu. A la e 
of Hindu domcjillc life, trnutlaUd by NAr*yai|a 



39 



CHAXDEASEKHAEA- 



-CHHAGANLAL 



40 



Hemachandra from the Bensrali of Cliandicliarana 
Sena.] pp. ii. 152. H"^^ '^<« [Bor)ihay,\8SS.] 
10^ 14148. a. 49. 

CHANDRASEKHARA MUKHOPADHYAYA. S<H^iy 
^cll \'H. [Ubharai jato preraa. A treatise on 
human affection, translated by NJirayana Hema- 
chandra from the Bengali of Chandrasethara, and 
forming a sequel to the translator's Premacharcha.] 
pp. 100. ^'-n;^ t^^^H [Bombay, 1895.] 16°. 

14146. e. 39. 

CHANDRASIMHA SURI. See Hartbhadra Suri. 
^ ■q? ff^'JT «H-:tfi? [Shaddarsaua- samuchchaya. 
AVith a Gujarati prose translation by Chandra- 
simha Suri.] [1892.] 16°. 14048. a. 17. 

CHANDUIAL LAIUBHAI. j^i^r^ c5^»TT^ jf^^v^- 
«rnr?rt »PTfT^^^ [Muktasvarupa Lalubhaini jagat- 
llla, A life of Lalubbai Govardhanadasa ; with 
a sketch of his life in English by Thakuradasa 
Paramanandadasa.] pp. 29, 298; 14, 134, xxxvi. 
^iH?r-ll? li^.^ [J//mac7a/mc?, 1905.] 8°. 14146. ff. 2. 

CHARITAVALi. '-iC^.ar-lf^a [CharitavalT. A Gujarati 
adaptation of Jain legends and stories. Part iii., 
containing 6 stories.] pp. iv. 411. =<'i^?l4i? \^\\ 
[Ahraadahad, I'dOQ.'] 12°. 14144. f. 55. 

CHARITRASUNDARA, Disciple of Ratnasimh a Sfiri. 
^^ »nrtqT3E ^ft^ [Mahipala-charitra. A lengendary 
account of Mahipala, a pious Jain prince of 
ancient times.] pp. 178. ^sm^T^r^ [AhniadabaJ, 
1899.] 16°. 14148. aa. 18. 

CHARITRAVIJAYA, Mviiirdja. /See Ratnachandra 
GaxI. 7ft nug ^ft^ [Pradyumna-charitra. Trans- 
lated by Charitravijaya.] [1909.] 12°. 

14144. c. 28. 

^-*^^-a ^fbn [Premathi mukti. A Jain 

di.scourse on universal love as the best means of 
obtaining salvation.] pp. xvi. ii. 116. =i^i>i?l^lg 
't'r^.5 [Ahmadabad, 19 \ I.] 12°. 14144. c. 38. 

o.^l-.>^4K --iJi(4 [Vyakhyfina-sangraha. A 

collection of lectures, letters, etc., on Jain religion 
and other subjects. Compiled by Bhagubhal 
Fatlichand Karbharl.] pp. 264. 'i^-JtiC t<:to 
[Bomhay, 1910.] 8°. 14146. e. 58. 

CHATURBHUJA 'X. V.). See Xarayana Visanji 
Chatlkbhcja. 



CHAUDHARI (H. M.). See Hari Moresvara 
Chaudhari. 

CHAUDHURI (D. II.). See Deviprasanna Pcaya 
Chaudhuri. 

CHELIYO. SiOi^i ciHi ^im"^!. [Cbeliyo tatlia 

mamero. Two legendary stories, the one on the 

sacrifice of the boy Cheliyo to Kri.shna, and his 

restoration to life ; the other on a miracle 

wrought by Krishna on the daughter of Narsi 

Mebeta.] pp. 32, /i/^. "in^ [Bombay, 1887.] 8°. 

14148. b. 45. 
In the Khoja SindJii character. 

CHHAGANLAI, Muni. [Life.] See T., C. M. 
^Pl^ 'cJ:'HC-ilC^^5 [Mimi SriChhagaulaljI.] [1912.] 
16°. 14146. f. 75. 

CHHAGANLAL AMARJI, of Porbandar. See Hari- 
RAYA, Gosvdml. ■^Wif^^rfir^f^fTTTW^^TT ??bTf^?n^- 
TJoFR [s;-c] etc. [Duhsangavijnanaprakara. With 
Gujarati interpretation and commentary by 
Chhagaulal Amarji.] [1911?] 8°. 14028. ddd. 4. 



See PuRUSHOTTAMA, Sou of Pttdvibava. 

jff^TftT^^^ql^Tlfto •3"q^^f^q^'*!^i<* I PfTTra"^!^ etc. 
[Upadesavishayaka-sankanirasavada. With a 
Gujarati interpretation and commentary by 
Chhaganlal.] [1911.] 8°. 14028. ddd. 4. 

See Vallabhacharya. '4l1*ifcj>TT^R f^?:^^^ 

H(%iWfV7f'^ etc. [Bhaktivardhiul. With Gujarati 
interpretation and commentary by Chbaganlfil 
Amarji.] [1911.] 8°. 14028. ddd. 4. 



See Vallabhacharya. '^JTl^HT^q f^f%TT 



^r^rwf^T'S^ etc. [Sanuyasanirnaya, Jalabheda, 
Panchapadyani, Pushtipravaha- marj'adabheda, 
Siddhanta-muktavair, and Antahkaranaprabodha. 
With Gujarati interpretation and commentary by 
Chhaganlal Amarji.] [1911,e^c.] 8°. 14028. ddd. 4. 



See Viththalesvara. •^ . . . >T%i^ etc. 



[Bhaktiharnsa. With a Gujarati interpretation 
and commentary by Chhaganlal.] [1911.] 8°. 

14028. ddd. 4. 

^I45s^<^^'^'fl =Hl'«-^l'l*{l<:-ti^ ^Jt^^lissri [Sankara- 



jayantini vyakhyanamalanun avalokana. An 
examination of lectures delivered at the Saiikara 
Acharya anniversary ; being a refutation of 



41 



CHHAGANLAL- 



-CHHOTALAL 



42 



allegations made against the Puslitinirirglya sect CHHANDA. 
of Vaishnavas.] pp. xiii. 219. 
[Ahmadahad, 1911.] 8°. 



14144. dd. 10. 



^^1}TTTTT*T7V*TTT«FTWraTnRT?TT*rR^rr: [.Sfiradfi- 



LChhanda-ratnavali. A collection of Vaishna^a 
poems by various Hindi poet*, with Gujanti 
glosses.] pp. iv. 351. ^nr «»vot Suml, 190«5.] 
12°. 14158. c. 67. 



matha-dharnia- prakarananyaya-nilirirabliriskara. 

A refutation of argurncnt.s attacking the Pu.shti- 

raarglya sect advanced in a work by Mudhava- 

tirtha of the Sarada Math styled Kalpitaniarga- 

kantakadrumadavanala.] pp. xxxvi. 337. ^•■H^iaHi? | CHHAPGAR (R. B.) . See Ri->TvMji HAnj-.n? 

VrlR [Ahmadalmd, 1912.] 8°. 14144. dd. 13. ! Ciihapoar 



CHHANIKAR ( D. N.). See D.^ulatham X.^k-atana 

8.V.sri:I (HHANiKAK. 



CHHAGANLAL GODIDAS VAKIL, '.oo m'^i^ ^=^1^1 
[Chronological Tables, showing the corresponding 
dates of the Christian, Sarnvat, 8aka, Ilijira, and 
Parsi eras for 200 years from AD. 1755-56 to 
I955-5G. Second edition.] pp. ii, viii. 04, tlG. 
^iMt\'-i\.i I'iOKS [Ahmndabad, 1907.] 8°. 

14150. CO. 3. 

CHHAGANLAL HARjfVANDAS PATEL. See 
JtsHANGBHAi Tkikamdas Patkl. <i'Mi'ci 'd^ti'-Al ti-/l*.Q 
[Subodlia ratnaniala-clihatrlsi. The poems of 
Jeshangbluii, edited with a life of the autiior by 
Chhaganbil Patel.] [1907.] 8°. 14148. eee. 17. 

CHHAGANLAL JAMNADAS. The life of late Shett 
Dariiodher Thackcrsoy Mooljeo, j)ublished [or 
rather, compiled] by Chha^unlal Jamuada.^. (^i 
grnia il-j'^.a ^JC-f^'i <f^'M^(\'A) pp. V. 230. linvihau, 
1895. 8^ 14146. g. 40. 

CHHAGANLAL KEVALRAM MEHETA. ^^\\ *i\'A\ 
etc. [Sainsurayiitra. The fornu'r life of an 
ascetic] j)p. 10,228. "i^H^Mn; Vs^'i [Ahmndahud, 
1905.] 12^ 14148. aa. 34. 

CHHAGANLAL NARAYANABHAI MESR!. Sev 
KbUKTi:A(ioi'.\i.A Haya. tJ»|Ji>tl^ tic. [huluku- 
marl. Translated from the Hengali by Chhngnnbil 
Mesri.] [1904.] 8^ 14143. bb. 16. 

CHHAGANLAL THAKORDAS MOd!. S., nruoEsa 
(.).), F.n.G.S., and (\)USKNS (II.). CstC-l i^i»J»ti 
^^ll'i si^l. [nablioinan pinatan kfuno. " Tho 
Aiitiiiuities of tlio Town of Dibhoi in (iiijnrnt/' 
translutcd by ChhaganbU .\b)di.] [1894.] Fol. 

14146. k. L 

See Pkkm.vnanpa. Naljikhyina . . . With 

critical antl explanatory notes . . . Kditod by . . . 
Chlmgunlal Thakurdas Modi. IS'.V.. >'. 

14148 bb. 5 



CHHAYA (P. J.). See Prabhasakkara Jesankara 
Chuaya. 

CHHOTALAL CHANDRASANKARA SASTRI. Sr-r 
Mailvuhakatv. — r,hn(jnvud,j',t'i. ^'Hifn ^KtUnitS 
CH<r^t ^-ftMi:'HH'^^l,in1l 3KIM flfMbl [Bbagavadgilii. 
With a Gujarati interpretation and commentary 
by Cliidghanananda Giri. Edited with a preface 
and glossary by Chho^alal Sastri.l riOlO."" -i^. 

14065. ee. 3. 

.SVc PuRAXAS. — Skandapurdna. *Q . . . Cil*! 

H^IW [Iliugula-purana. Translated, with nn 
introduction, and a life of Vrindavanadasa Puru- 
shottamadasa, by Chhotalul S.i8tri.] [1905.] 8*». 

14144. d. 35. 

.sVti Ul'ANlsoAns. SHM^^llMGmt "HlHl-rt^ ^Kka- 



da-sopanishad-bhashantara. Kloveu Upanishadu, 

with Gujarati transbition and commeutiiry by 

Chhotalal Chan<lras:ink«ra Sustri.] [1911- .] 

8^ 14007. t S2. 

CHHOTAI.AL CHUNILAL SUTARIYA ajid CHAKU 
VALAMJI OJHA. Notes on Sanskrit Grammar . . . 
Chietly inteutleil for boya studying Anglo* 
vernacular Standanl iv. [Kngli.«h rules of 
grammar with accompanying IranitUtionii r 
Gujarati.] pp. iv. 93. /;..»a6<iy, 1890. 12*. 

14150. a 43 

CHHOTALAL DESAIBHAL Kinn tUimJ •I'l^ltrt? 
[I)i^abh:ikta Dadubhai Naurosjf. A »h<>rt 
sketch of tho life of Dadnbhai Nauri>sji.] pp. ^. 
•tMisH t»«H [J/mihu/o/hi./, 1905.] 12". 

14146 f 64.(1.) 

|ll^l^«^k kl^ ^M4 [J' jaka-kavya. 

•angmha. A collection of scltvt |h«i'ms on vari . 
xubjccls.] pp. vi. 204, ii. *HHCi'«i< t»t\ [.Uw- . 
rt/Mu/, 1912.] 8*. 14148 c«« 24 



4.S 



CHHOTALAL- 



-CHUNILAL 



44 



CHHOTAIAL KALIDASA, Kavi. '^^\Him [Akslia- 
ramala. Verses ou Hindu doctrine and philosophy, 
in the form of an alphabetical acrostic. Second 
edition.] pp. xxxii. 80, 16, 16. '^i^iimi K-^.vs 
[AhmadahaJ, 1911.] 16°. 14144. b. 42. 

CHHOTALAL NARBHEEAM BHATTA. See Vag- 
BHATA, Son of Simhagupta. ^^tn^^-'^^TWR^ 
[Ashtaugahridaya. The Uttarasthana, with a 
Gujarati translation by Chhotalal.] [1901.] 8°. 

14043. cc. 22.. 

^aiQ^tii ^^^\ ^^^l^i ^^"-^l [Santisudhcl. A 

romance in verse.] pp. viii. 306. ^>ia^l!i \<i<:\ 
[AInnaflabad, 1896.] 8°. 14148. bb. 4. 

The pagination is defective, there being no numbers 41 ^o48. 

CHHOTAM, ^li*i ^1 s/Ucfi [Kirttana. Songs in 
praise of Hindu deities, in 3 parts.] pp. 4, 211. 
^Ji*i?l=llg I'^rov {Ahmadahud, 1904.] 12°. 

14144. b. 31. 
CHIDGHANANANDA, Paramahamsa Parivrajid-a. 
See Sankara Acharya. — Dmihtfid and Suppositi- 
tious works. •^'^ ■?fTH^^ ^""RW^ [Harim-kle-stotra. 
^Vith a Gujarati commentary by Chidghanauanda 
entitled Amritadhara.] [1897.] 12^ 14033. a. 32. 

CHIDGHANANANDA GIRI, Disciple of Uddhavd- 
nnnda Giri. See Mahabharata. — Bliognvodgtta. 

[Bhagavadglta. With a Gujarati interpretation 
and. commentary, styled Gitapudharthadipika, 
by Chidghanananda Giri.] [1910.] 4°. 

14065. ee. 3. 
CHIMANIAL HARISANKARA BHATTA. See Val- 
labhacharya. tnrjT't^ etc. [Shodasa-grantha. 
\Vith Gujarati translations and commentary by 
Chimanlill.] [1912.] 12°. 14060. b. 38. 

Uf^ii'-^l-' [Pushtisudhakara. A treatise 

on the doctrines of the Pushtimargiya sect of 
Vaishnavas.] pp. viii. 152. ^^\'^t\.'=i\.i V^W [Ahmad- 
.»W/, 1911.] 12°. 14144. b. 38. 

CHIMANLAL MOTILAL JANI. Sec Harilala 
AiiCLAKHRAYA Ijrahmabhatta and Chimanlal Mo- 
TiLAL Jan!. Practical Sizing and Weaving Cal- 
culations. 1909. 12°. 14146.0.31. 

CHIMANLAL SAKALCHAND MARPHATIYA. See 
Hemachaxdra Acharya. ^ Tmnmr -qjij 7:m ^n:^ 
[Jaina-Piitnayana. Translated by Chimanlal.] 
[1902.] 8=. 14144. gg. 7. 



CHIMANIAL SAKALCHAND MARPHATIYA (con- 
tinued). See Ratnasekhara Suri, Disciple of Muni- 
sundara. ^ ^Iv^fnC^ Mi^i^ etc. [Sraddhavidhi. 
With the Sraddhavidhikaumudi of Ratnasekhara, 
and translation by the editor Chimanlal.] [1899.] 
8°. 14100. d. 7. 

See Vijayalakshmi Suri. Tx^^^lTT^T^ HT- 



■RT^fTT [Upadesaprasada. Translated into Gujarati. 
Edited by Chimanlal Marphatiya.] [1902, etc.] 
8°. 14100. d. 10. 

CHIPLtJNKAR (V. K.). See Vishnd Krishna 
Chiplunkar. 

CHIRANJIVA SARMA. ^^'-{ =^C^ct [Kesava-charita. 
The life of Kesavachandra Sena, translated by 
Narayana Hemachandra from the Bengali of Chi- 
ranjiva Sarma.] pp. 224. =^>igl=llg Ui:^ [Ahmad- 
abad, 1895.] 16°. 14146. e. 42. 

CHUNILAL BAPUJI TALATIVALA and MANILAL 
BAKOR MASTER. ^t fl^T^T ^? ^Wt^HF [Dasa 
Mevada sreshtha subodhaka. A description of 
social evils prevalent among tlie Dasa Mevada 
Baniyas.] pp. 55. =yiHgi<Hlg \<:i:?. [Ahmadahad, 
1892.] 16°. 14146.6.6.(2.) 

CHUNILAL HARAGOVINDA JANI. S^Hi^ii^ 

[Ushmasastra. A treatise on the science of heat.] 
pp. vi. 215. ^l^^r-ti?. tilo [Ahmadahad, 1910.] 
12°. 14146. c. 56. 

CHUNILAL JAMNADAS JHAROLA. if^^k^r^fT^ 

[Jivanacharitra. A biography of Gaurisahkara 
Udayasankara Ojha, late Diwan of the Bhaunagar 
State.] pp.15. ''■'i'HfAHii l^i:\ [Altmadahad, 1892.] 
16°. 14146. f. 30.(2.) 

CHUNILAL LALUBHAI PAREKH. MiR chmM^ MUSfl 
[Pandar lakh par pani, or Fifteen lakhs squan- 
dered. A tale of social life.] pp.131. ^im'Sl^ic^ 
iBomhay, 1896.] 12°. 14148. aa. 8. 

CHUNILAL PITAMBARA BHATTA. See Manu. 
^ ^iri^^'-tifct etc. [Manusmriti. With a Gujarati 
translation by Chunilal Bhatta.] [1906.] 8°. 

14039. c. 22. 

CHUNILAL PRANLAL MAJMUNDAR. ^ 'f^'^^ 
^ppj^n oirr^ [Chuuilal-hridayasudha-kavya. The 
poetical works of Chunilal.] =^^a=il? "l^U- 

[Ahmadahad, \9 12- .] 8°. 14148. eee. 26. 

In progress. 



45 



CJlUXiLAL- 



-DAHAVIMII 



46 



CHUNILAL VARDHAMAN SHAH. -JtuV*(l yfl'i 
*i(4Pay '"Jmni '^AiiAli'H'ii '"HR^ [Athririinii sadfnun 
Malu'irrisbtrji, or Auraiigzebno asta. TLe ^faratha 
country in tlie 18th century, or the decliuo of 
Aurangzol). An historico-social novel] pp.218. 
-AHfAHii V::\o [Ahfuadubail, 1910.] 8°. 

14148. bb. 23. 

'"^l^HH^lni ■♦d.T^ [Dharanagarino Munja. An 

historical novel on the life of kiii<^ Munj:i of 
Dharanagari or Ujjaiii.] ])p. iv. 22 1. ^HM'fAHir. 
ViW [Ahmadaluu}, 1911.] 8°. 14148. bb. 28. 

• ^-111 ^■'M 5lCc-t^i [Lata ane Lalitfi. A social 



DADABHAI DHANJIBHAI JASAVALA. e>tl V*'» 
ci'H^'t. [Ilunit hukht havar.*>ht. An expositi'U 
of tlie Zoroastriau ductriiie of purity iu thought, 
word and deed.] pp. 32. 'H,»\i t<r<rS ■ I{om>->i;t, 
1897.] 8\ 14144. i. 9.«2.) 

\'H :ACti<[ 'tiji'.U'. Wl'd'-i'in [PhAj-jhadoui 



novel.] 2 pts. '''HHfA'-i[f. Vsl^ [/l/(;»ar/(//ni'/, 191 1.] 
12°. 14148. aa. 44. 



<iH\c-{l ^^dil [Sndhareli Sanglta. A novel. 



depicting social life of the present time.] pp. ii. 
281-. -"HMfAHit ViU [AhmaJabntl, 1911.1 12^. 

14148. aa. 41. 

COLLINS (Wii.M.xM "Wii.kik). S'-c BhIkiiai.iI Lim- 
jjiiUAi Palamkot, Miss. ^(i'l^.Q^i ^^.^ ,.tc. [Sa- 
hanaslla sundari. Ailapted from Wilkio Collins* 
"Woman in White."] [1897.] 8°. 14148. bb. 15. 

COMBE (Anouew). >SV<' N.xiiayana IIkmachandka. 
%'^ <\ri oii^iw . . . M<ri Ci;i'^iii -^iiM'i ? [Kevi rite 
liahiknuij sik.shan njjvnij. Taken chiefly from 
Dr. A. Combe's "Management of Infancy."] 
[1895.] 1()°. 14146. aaa. 4. 

Ml'i ii^^ [Manun knrtavya, " The Manage- 
ment of Infancy," compiled and translated hy 
Nfirjiyana Ilemachandra from the Mngli.sh of 
J)r. \. Comhe.] pp. vi. 192. '•"lMt{H[t Ktv 
[A/imuilaba>I, \S\)L] Itj^ 14146. aaa. 3 

COUSENS UIknuy). Sn- IUmwk.ssC.Iamk.s), /''.7?.(7..S., 
and CorsKNS (Hknuy). ^^^ i^i^i 'ti ^^1^4 il^l. 
[l)al)h(»inan ]>uratan kumo. " The Auti(|uitioH 
of tho Town of Uihhoi," etc.] [1 891. "I V--) 

14146. k. 1. 

DADABHAI BAHRAMJI TURAVALA and MAN!- 
RAMA jiVANA TURAVALA. ;'.111 ^i^^W^ ^Ml 
tiV?,=fni'fl <1H M^:ii; 'H'4Uii Jii^ ^>iv n^g. [Humux i 
fursatl. .V collrctiou of love-gongH, partly iu 
Gujarati, and partly in Hindi ] Pi. ii. pp. x. 
198, V. }i»\^ U<* [lioml'ttit, 18S9.] vS\ 

14148. e 21 



naphakaiak khilavni. Profitable fruit aod 
vegetable cultivation.] ])p. xvi. 2:>1. "^'H^ \*:'-5 
lnomh,i>,, 1907.] \2\ 14146. c. 53. 

DADABHA! KHURSHEDJi DORDI. \iV<a ?AlT ^Mti. 
[Piirsi kirttisaugralia. A collection of extracts 
from the writings of native journalists and authors, 
bearing testimony to the great progress observable 
in Parsi national and social life.] pp. xvii. 2"'». 
^onT l<r<:4 [nombmj, 1899.] 8^ 14146 e. 60. 

Mi'.^d^l ^A r^;Mi^ ^fi [Parsio ane Hin- 



duounn iiiul.i. An cn<juiry into the theory of the 
common origin of Parsii aud Hindus from the 
same country.] pp. -12. ^*Hl> \<^^ [Iin»tl'a»j, 
1897.] 8^ 14146. t^. 3. 

DADABHA! MANEKJI BILIMORIYA. Parsi Yogi 
Abhyas ; or a Study of Voga according to Zi>r<»- 
astrianism, by Dadabhoy .Maneckji Bilimoria. 
(\i^"-t(l MiH 5n«»<ii^.) |>p. iii. 48, 409. liombatf, 
1900. 8\ 14144. L 39. 

DADABHAI NAUROZJi. [Li/c] ^Vf ChiiotIi Xi. 
DK.s.uuHAi. \kWr\ Utim^ Hl^lt/O [Do* i 
Dudabhai Naurozji.] [1905.] 12*. 14146. f. 64 



Sitt HAKu>RA8.\nA Vkajar.ua DtfAi. *<«;i't 

^^1<HM €i€i<Hl«J •l*t^l**'«5 riH^ ^r^t4 rif^ [Dadahhai 
Nauro/ji. An essay ou tho life aud f' » of 

Dadabhal Naurozjf.] [1913.] 12^ 14146. dd. «. 

DADPOY ibn HOSH A Lv. Ser IIoshoot. i/.iJl.-.H. 
*^\t^r\ ^Xil{\ [Zanlusht afshiir. Tm&nUtotl into 
(lujarati from a Persian version by I)»»d|>«>r tbti 
Ro.sh A'inof the Pahlavi Affar-gushasp of 
Iloshgoy.] [1904.] «•. 14U4 i >: 

>rr ZiMPAlI .\^\l..\M. 0*^4 ^tC ^. 

ruil. Translated int4) (tujaniii from a I 
version by l)a*l|»oy ibn IIo»h .\*ln of the P;ii.. ivi 
Chashmah i xindagi of Zindah A|aram.] [1004.] 
8^ UU4. i 59 

dAhavidhi -^rVn^ TTffVrfV. n mi^-. <iifw« 

^rft>f\r.) Jligvcdasyadahavidhi. Tho rituaM. r 



-±1 



DAHAYIDHI- 



-DAMODAEA 



48 



burning the dead, according to tlie Rigveda 
litui-gies. With Gujarati notes^ rubrics, etc. 
Followed by a Sadkshipta-dahavidhi, or abbre- 
viated ritual.] pp. iv. ii. 102, 19. jftpwt «ltQ.<i 
LZ?om6a2/, 1899.] oil. V2^. 14033. a. 42. 

f<iH^fii:tj ^T^Rfti: II Tj^fq?: [m^ ^T^f%fv:) 

[Sauiavedasya daliavidhi. The ritual for burning 
the dead, according to the Samaveda. With 
Gujarati notes, rubrics, etc. Followed by a San- 
kshipta-dahavidhi.] pp. iv. 104, 22. JThrJ^xqt «^bQ.t 
[Bombaij, 1898.] oU. 12°. 14033. a. 43. 

"^^^^^ ^Tf i^fv: II ^zm^: (nf^ ^T^T>fv:) 

[Yajurvedasya dahavidhi. The ritual for burning 
the dead, according to the Yajurveda. With 
Gujarati notes, rubrics, etc. Followed by a Sah- 
kshipta-dahavidhi.] pp. iv. 107, 22. jft^H^iJ eibQ.t 
[Bovtbay, 1898.] old. 12°. 14033. a. 44. 

DAHYABHAi DEVACHAND SANDESAEA. Qlici^ic-t 
[Bhaktamala. Lives of Vaishnava saints, com- 
piled chiefly from the Hindi work of Nabhaji.] 
pp. xi. viii.264. }i'A^ \^'<:H [Bombay, 1 89b.] 8°. 

14146. h. 22. 
DAHYABHAI DHANSUKHRAM PANDYA. See 
}3alavantarava Ramakrishna Naphadb. tt»TT 
WtTllTQj [Raja Todar Mai. Translated from the 
Marathi by Dahyabhai Dhansukhram Pandya.] 
[1911.] 8°. 14148. bb. 39. 

DAHYABHAI FATHCHAND and MOTILAL MAHA- 
SUKHBHAI. ■SfirH^TOT?rr^^. [Sobhana-stava- 
uavali. A collection of songs in praise of Jain 
saints, partly in Sanskrit, partly in Gujarati.] 
pp.112. '"'i^tiHii i^i:^ [Ahmadahad, 1897.] 12°. 

14100. a. 17. 

[Second edition.] pp.100. ^'STJT^'RT^ «<C'=io 

[Ahmadabad, 1910.] 12°. 14101. b. 2. 

DAHYABHAI JHAVER. See Kabir. i<^R ^MHit^fl 
etc. [Kabir-muktavani. Edited in Gujarati 
characters, with a Gujarati preface, by Dahyabhai 
Jhaver.] [1904.] 32°. 14148. d. 46. 

DAHYABHAI LAKSHMANA PATEI. ^^I'.Mi ^M 
■H?<1 [Sarnsararnan strini padavi. An essay on 
the position and influence of women in social 
life.] pp. viii. 144. ^HMiiHii i^^o^ [Ahmadabad, 
1007.] 12^ 14146. aaa. 6. 

Hi^-A'A 5R'>{lKl IcMfn -JM rt^i'll -H[^A[\ (k^-iil 

[Vadnagara Kanbini utpatti. The origin of the 



Wadnagar Kanbis, and their manners and cus- 
toms.] pp. xvi. 279. ^iHi[H[i M:o<^ [Ahmadabad, 
1906.] 12°. 14146.6.17. 

DAHYABHAi PITAMBARDAS DERASARI. See 
Padmanabha, Kavi. thrth cfP^ o»r?T oirr^^^ IR^ 
[Kanhadade-prabandha. Edited with an intro- 
duction and notes by Dahyabhai Pitambardas 
Derasarl.] [1913.] 8°. 14148. eee. 31. 

RrlUl-il ^lt(4cHd ^i^fAi'i [Sathina sahityanun 

digdarsana. A review of the history of Gujarati 
literature of the sixty years 1848 A.D. to 1908 
A.D.] pp. iii. iii. iii. vi. 306, 20. ^^-^i^i^^il? \<ki\ 
[Ahmadabad, [9 il.] 12°. 14146.6.87. 

DALAL (J. v.). See Jethalal Vadilal Dalal. 

DALAL (V. R.). See Viththala Rajarama Dalal. 

DAIPATRAM DAHYABHAI, Zfam, CLE. SC-iHct h[-A 
[Dalpat-kavya. The poems of Dalpatrani. Third 
edition.] 2 vols. ^^i^iSl^tl? t^lo-V<rlt [Ahinad- 
n/ya^, 1910-1911.] 4°. 14148. f. 18. 

The Gujarati kavyadohana. Expurgated 

and revised by R. S. Mahipatram R. Nilkanth 
. . . Third edition, pp. 9, 520. Bombay, 1905. 
8°. 14148. 666. 16. 

TTjTiVsrrwrW [Rajavidyabhyasa. A poem on 

the necessity of education for native chiefs. 
Tenth edition.] pp. 31. ^^m^T^ <)t<io [Ahmad- 
abad, 1890.] 16°. 14148. d. 14.(2.) 

DAIPATRAM DURLABHARAMA YAJNIKA. SC-iMct 
%'k^i^ ^hHm^^'il\>.% [Sakalasastra-nirupana. A 
treatise in verse on occultism, consisting for the 
most part of translations from Sanskrit sources.] 
pp. vi. vii. iii. 456. QilH'iH^ \<i\\ [Bhaunagar, 
1890.] 8°. 14144. d. 15. 

DAMIEN, Father [i.e. Joseph de Venster]. See 
Venster (J. de). 

DAMODARA, So7i of Lali&hmidhara. ^t^^ ^^?rr 
[Sangltadarpana. A Sanskrit manual of music. 
Ch. 1-3. Edited with Gujarati translation and 
commentary by Ratansi Llladhara Tbakkar.] 
pp. i. 112. ^fi.'^o [Bombay, 19 yQ.] 8°. 14055.6.1. 

DAMODARA GOVINDACHARYA KANADE. See 

Jinadatta Suri. f^TToF-fciQjm [Vivekavilasa. With 
a Gujai-ati translation by Damodara.] [1898.] 
8°. 14100. c. 20. 



49 



DAMODAKA- 



-DAYAXAXDA 



50 



DAMODARA GOVINDACHARYA KANADE {ron- 
tiriued). See Katmasekhaua Suri, DImci))Iv of Muni- 
aumhira. ^Tjrnrrv etc. [Sraddhavidlii, With the 
.Sraddlifividhi-kaumudl, a commentary on the 
same, translated by Damodara.] [1890.] S**. 

14100. e. 8. 

7rt*TT?"?r^rr7TRi [Mohana-charita. A Sanskrit 

poetii on tlio life of the J;iin saint Muhanalali, 
or Muktikainala. With a Gujarati prose trans- 
lation.] pp. ii. 192. H''^-^ K'-'i [Bombn If, \80o.] 
S\ 14070. d. 36. 

DAMODARA JAYASANKARA BHATTA. See 

KkliiHNAMOnANA SaKMA K A liTANTI KA aiid D.VMO- 

DAHA JayasankaraBhatta. •^'-H(;n '^H'-M >^iW'. [liriliat 
])hajanasa<^ara.] 14144. dd. 4. 

DAMODARA REVADASA SHAH, >^t<l'5ia il<u<\. 

[.Mahikrinthn, Direct(jry. The Mahi Kantha 

Directory.] ])p. x. --iiiS, 29i, 9. 5H>ii:l'4l5: V^^M 

[ Ahmad alxiJ, 1905.] 4°. 14150. cc. 1. 

DAMODARASRAMA. npHi '^H^i< <U\ [Vh- 
shanda-dhariiiakliandana. A San.skrit play in o 
acts, showing the heresy aTid immorality of the 
Pnshtimari^'iya Vaishnava teacheis, composed in 
►Sainvat IGHo. Preceded by a Gujarati transla- 
tion. Publishecl by Kasandas Mulji.] pp. ii. 2 I-, 
20. H'^y^ V'^« [Bomhai/, I'.Mo.] 12^ 

14080. b. 3(2.) 

DAMODARA THAkARS! MULJf. [I.i/e\ Stv 
CiiHAtiANi.AL Jamnai'as. Thf lil\< of Iftte Shott 
Damodher Thacker.-ey .Mooljoo, ttc. 1895. 8°. 

14146. s- 40. 

dAmUBHAi dAhYABHAI MEHETA Se,- Pkkma- 
nanha. Nalakhyana . . . With tritiral nntl 
explanatory notes . . . K<lited iiy Damubhai 
Dayabhai .Mehta, ilr. 189«). 8*». 14148. bb. 5. 

DANDAKA. ^f^inriT ^T^fq^Ti: iChalurvim^aii 
dandaka-vichara. A i luMsiliralion of Jain topict*, 
arr;uij.,'tMl in 21 subjects or ilnniiitka».] tX. 20. 
^H^ i q PT <^*t<^? [Ml maif ithiiil, 1912.] <•/•/. 8''. 

14144. ggg. 14 (6.) 

DARABJI PESHOTANJi SANJANA. M»Jl»*' >i^lrft 
V*<l'tl'{l '^/^'(U^ *>U'i-'tr«ii H\n>\{ [Ghanuj purntan 
xaniunani Zarthoshti bunuono martabo, or " The 
])nsition of /loroaslrian womtMj in remote nnli- 
(piity." Traiisl iti'd fr.>m the ^iUgIi^h of IVtrubji 



Sanjuna by Rustamjl Edalji Shapurjt Meheta.] 
\)p.7b. 'i.'^y^ \<'iZiBombuy,l6'J3.] 1(5. 14146.e.33. 

j '-'V^i^.'fl ii'i^ Hti i^ti^l <i>HiHn. [ZarthoiJiti 

dlnne madad karnurl sakhavar. A sermon on 
the promotion of the Zoroastrian religion] pp. IS. 
H"^<: \<is [Domhay, 1897.] 8'. 14144.1.9.(3.) 

DARU (U. T.). See Uiii.\BAM Thakobdas Daui-. 

DARYAO SIMHA. wfVTirsr^^^ i [Kahavat-kalpa- 
drama. A collection of llin.ji, English, Gujarati, 
Sanskrit, Persian, and Marathi proverbs, with 
explanations in Hindi.] pp. 205. ^wi "^^iv* [Pnut' 
ha,,, 1898.] 10°. 14156. h. 64. 

DASALAKSHANI 'fj r ^^. ^r nrj ^r? mr^t^uy ; • • l>.i«.a- 
lakshanyadi-])ujanasaugraha. A manual of various 
rituals according to the u.«e of the Mulasangha 
sect of Jains, in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and Gujarati.] 
tl". r)5. r-^HH* «»t<i<i [LxicknoWf 1899.] oW. 8*. 

14100. b. 7. 

dattAtraya BALAVANTA PARASNIS. :-.-.'t 
^^Mitti »i6un>fi si^Hiviif; ^i^vi^i ^tC'M Liikshmi 

Hainun charitrn. The life of Lakshmi Bii, Hani 
of Jhansi, translated from the Marathi by Kri»hna- 
lini,'a Itamalinga Sakharpckar.] pp. rii. 3S, 2, 
439, 5, 20, 33. ^nani? \<k^ [Ahmaiiaba.f, 1807.] 
12°. ' 14146 f 45 

DATTO APPAJi TULJAPURKAR. .- . Vsr.», 
}jp\'HiH ,tr. [Srutibodha. The Ved-is. S.nvK:.: 
te.xt, with Gujarati translation and notc>. . loA 
by Daito Appaji Tuljapurknr and others. 1 f 19 1 _ 
8^. 14010 ec 13. 

DAULATRAM NARAYANA SASTRI CHHAXIKAR 
iS(-0 Pi HANAS. — I'tuitnufHraifit. wi^nTiXiwrTt ' 
praka^a. With a (tujarati traui«Ut 
and tran.*>latod by Daul-itnim.] [IbUU.j 6 . 

14098. b. 39. 

DAVAR (M. K.). Set Mkiikbam s KataajI Davar. 






DAVE \ P.^ 
Davk. 



.\Ai:rill<«AKKAK pRA^AJirAXA 



DAVE i|{. J.). Sff Hltaoaiikaka JaojItax Davk. 

DAYANANDA SARASVATI. Ste Gjn lam Mv 
iiAMMAit ibu IIaji il%iu ^ADiK. A KcfutntK>a 



51 



DAYAXAXDA- 



-DESAI 



62 



of the Satyartha Prakaslia of Pandit Dayacand 
Saraswati, etc. [1910.] 8°. 14144. d. 38. 

See y^^\s.— Selections. ^ • • • =te^^glCi^l^^- 

QhThJsI etc. [Rigvedtxdi-bhashyabhumika. The 
Hiudi comiueutary of Dayflnanda translated into 
Gujarati.] [1905.] 8°. 14007. f. 8. 

yc<ii4uijl^l 5i«v^ (HlHl'-clR [Satyarthaprakasa. 



A tre itise on the true interpretation and teachings 
of the Vedas. Translated from the original 
Hindi work of Dayauanda Sarasvati by Manchha- 
sankar Jayasankar Dvivedi.] pp. i. iv. iv. 556, 



^oi'^V^W lBoynhay,\'dQo.'\ 8° 



14144. d. 34. 



DAYARAMA, Kavl. See Govardhanarama Madha- 
VARAMA TripathI. ciTrw f^rTTiT^^ 'ST^^f [Kavi Daya- 
raiuauo aksharadeha. A critical examination of 
the works of Dayarama.] [1908.] 12°. 

14146. e. 56. 

/See PuRANAS. — Padmapurdna. CK^l=i!^ ^[Ictl- 



^l(4lc>^ [Gitamahatmya. Translated by Dayarama.] 
[1894.] 8°. 14148.6.12. 



[Life.'] See Tribhuvana Jamnadas Seth. 



b9i\<fi m.iliH'ii Wii^ s:2H< h^.[ [DayaramanT jivana- 
katha.] [1899.] 8°. 14146. g. 45. 



fttGrt ^IHt^ [Bhaktiposhana. A Vaishnava 



devotional poem of 101 stnnzis. Followed by 
the author's Yamuna-stuiij a short poem in praise 
of the river Jumna.] pp. 30. ^^i^i^a^l? t<^13 
[Ahmadabad, Idld.] 1G°. 14144. b. 13.(2.) 

«*4i»R|cl ssi^^ [Dayaramakrita kavya. The 



Poems of Dayarama, in 5 parts.] pp. xii. 168. 
'"H^ti'-iit V::^'^ [Afimadabad,'[904>.] 8°. 14148. f. 28. 

';i<Km<*rt offf^T [Kavita. Miscellaneous 



poems, annotated.] 6'ee Prachina kavyamala. 
in"^T«fiT^TTr3ET Vols. xi. and xiii. 1890, etc. 8°. 

14148. ee. 1. 

?'4l=R|rt ?5l^>i2{(4 [Kavyasangraha. The 



poetical works of Dayarama. Fourth edition.] 
Vol. i. pp. ii. xi. 577. 'd'A<^ X^oi: [Bombay, 1909.] 
8°. 14148. h. 1. 



THnNrainf^ ^tt ^fr^r^^f^T [Rasapaficha- 



dhyayi and Haribhaktachandrika. Two poems, 
annotated.] [1888.] /See Prachina kavya. "ht^'JT 
oFT^ Vol. iv., no. 1. [1885, etc.] 8°. 14148. e. 12. 



DAYARAMA, Kavi (continued). Tftr'Sli^^mf^ (Poet 
Dayaram's Rasikvallabh [also Pushtipatharahasya, 
Rukminisimanta, Prasnottaramala, and other 
minor poems.] . . . With annotations.) See 
PrachIna kavyamala. in'^^H'*l^*1ToBT Vol. ii. 
1890, e^c. 8°. 14148.66.1. 

DAYASANKARA ADITYARAMA. See Puranas.— 
Sivapurana. ^ C^l^^^li^ [Sivapurana. A metrical 
translation by Dayasankara.] [1897.] 8°. 

14144. d. 21. 
DELVADAKAR (G. K.). See Gopalaji Kalyanaji 
Dklvadakar. 

DERASARI (D. P.). See Dahyabhai PItambardas 
Derasari. 

DESAI. A Collection of Gujarati proverbs with 
their English equivalents. By Desai. 1900. 8°. 
See Narottama Desai. 14146. 66. 2. 

DESAI (A. K.). See Ambalala Khandubha! Desai. 

DESAI (B. C.). The '' Mahabharata '' English- 
Gujarati Dictionary . . . Compiled by B. C. Desai. 
pp. xvi. 1612. Ahmedabad,l9QQ. 8°. 14150. b. 38. 

DESAI (C. C). See Chamanlal Chhotalal 
Desai. 

DESAI (G. C). See Gunavantalal Chhotalal 
Desai. 

DESAI (H. B.). See Hariprasada Bhavantbhai 

Dl SAI. 

DESAI (H. v.). See Hariprasada Vrajaraja 
Desai. 

DESAI (I. S.). See Ichchharama Suryarama 
Desai. 

DESAI (J. L.). See Jethalal Lalj! Desai. 
DESAI (J. M.). See Jayantilal Maganlal Desai. 
DESAI (L. N.). See Lallubhai Naranji Desai. 
DESAI (M. D.). See Mohanlal Dalichand Desai. 
DESAI (M. M.). See Maganlal Morarji Desai. 
DESAI (M. M.). See Motabhai Motilal Desai. 

DESAI (N. M.). /See Nasarvanji MancherjI Desai. 
DESAI (P. B.). See Palanji Barjorji Desai. 



53 



DESAI- 



-DH AXES VARA 



54 



DESAl (S. M.). See SohhaiuI ManciikrjI Desai. 

DESAI (v. v.). Seo. Vkajaraya Vasaxtaraya 
Dksai. 

DEVACHANDJI, MdhoiiuiJIiydi/d. 7f\ fw^Y^ '^^^ " 
[.linapfijri-sanf^rnha. IlyjHiis for Jain ritual l)y 
Devachandji and others.] [1903.] 8°. Si-c 
Muktikamala Mini. 14144. gg. 7. 

DEVAJI SVAMI, of Gowlal. S,'r A.m.m:(Uand 
Bhavana, MoKjnivfild. ^TjH ^iTH frr? [Dfvnji 
Svaini-viraba. An elegy on tlie death of Dovnji 

SvHinl.] [1898.] 10°. 14144. f 9.(2.) 

DEVAJ! UKABHAI MAKVANA. WT^jiTrTRT^^TirNT 
[.Sath sainvatsari kun(l:ilia. An a.str.,l<jgical 
work, containing a description of the Ot> sui/ivnt- 
aartix wiiich constitute the cycle of Hindu a.-tro- 
logy-.l pp. XX. 104,92. '■'iHt[H[f. \<'i\ {Ahma<}- 
(ihn<l, 189().] 12°. 14146. c. 25. 

DEVASANKARA RAMACHANDRA RAVAL, ?.^ 
T'MHTTftT [Devachintainiiiii. 'i'wilvo religious dis- 
courses.] J)}). '-Vl^. '^i^rA'M-^. ViW [AhmmhihiKl, 
1911.] 12°. 14144. b. 43. 

DEVASRAYI (K. (J.). See Kimshnai,.\i.a Govinpa- 
):ama Dkva.suayI. 

DEVENDRA GANI, Disrij,le of Amraihvn, also 
called Nkmichasdra. ^=^t^ ^rr^. m^TT^ »lf■«^, 
TjlIl^wnTT ^rnT <(<'•) [Chaityavandana-hluishya, 

(jruruvandaini- bliashya, and Pachchakkhana- 
hhashya. Three religious poems in Jain Prakrit 
of respectively (53, II, and 48 stanza.'^, with other 
short poems, ncconipaniod l»y (iSujarati trnns- 

lations.] Ste Hk.MA.SANKARA liAKSIIMISANKAKA 

VaRI>HAM.\NKAK. TCWm m?7T l [Prakaian.iuiala.] 
pp. 01-91. [1901. J 8 . 14100. d 11 

'^ ^W^T^rf^ HT'q^^'T [Chaitynvnmlnnii- 

hhashya (or Devav®), (lurjivandana-ldiashya, and 
Pachchakkhana-hhashya. Prakrit text, with 
(injarati interpretation an«l commentary (luilih'tt- 
hoilliit). Followed by the Upade.^arainaki»?a, and 
Katnakara-panohaviinsika, with (Jiijarati trann- 
lations. Edited liy Veniehaud Surchantl Shah.] 
pp. iv. 331. ^irrtlPT '^^'ot [Mimmiahutl, 1900.] 
12°. 14100. b 21. 

•9(\MF/4i;^ir^rH9r34^ «nM''r-4f.'iir« 'hi^m'^h . . . 

^{H\A ^'i CmH^'I ^Gi<1 [Chaityavnn«lana-liha.''hyn, 
Guruvandana- Miashya, un«l Pnclu-h:ikkhinin- 



bhashyji. Prakrit text, with Giijaniti translation 
and commentary by ^iuni Kurpuravijaya, and 
Gujarati app< ndices. Edited by Venichand 
Surchand Shah.] pp. viii. 212. ^^?iHi? \i\\ 
[Alrm,uJal.<nI, 1912.] 12°. 14101. b. 12. 

DEVENDRANATHA THAKURA. irrxrv^ ^Torr;? 
[lirahmadiiarnianun vyukhyuna. Brabmui bcr- 
mous, translated by Narayana Hemachandra from 
the Bengali of Devendraniitha Thakura.] Pt. i. 
pp. ii. 40. ^MfAH\t ■i4i5l<i>H'V U3 [AhmatlabaJ, 
1882.] 12^ 14144. a. 

DEVENDRA SURI. of the Cliitrapala-gach^ 
^l'/^Ml<l ^?>kl <4l"'l >tH'4l OtiiR [Hajakumari Sudar- 
sana. Princess Sudarsana, and other Jain titories. 
Translated from the Magadhi by Ke^aravijaya 
Gani.] pp. XV. 449. '^HHtATii \^\\ [Ahm 
1912.] 12°. 14144. f. 49. 

DEVIDASA KHUSH-HAL PAREKH. «**"t ^h-Iim^I 
[Jaina stavanavali. A collection of Jain hywM*- 
pp. IJ. ^'^vr X<<:\ [nnmUij, 1.S92.1 !«»**. 

14144.0.5(4.) 

DEViPRASANNA RAYA CHAUDHURI. H'^x^ 
[Sannyaj.i. A tale, translaU.>il by Naraynn i 
U(imachandra from the Bengali of Dovipr.-isi.inua 
Raya ChiUilhuri.] pp. 2I'». M'^x^ \<« [H,n,!,tu, 
1888.] 1C^ 14143. » 46. 

^l^'V^i, [SjiruchchiUKlra. A t-ilo, tninsl.U^'d 



by Na»ra»yjina Iletnachaudrn from the Bengali of 
DovipiiiHunna Ujiya Chiudhuri.] pp.301. *i»t{n;j 
\<^H [AhmiuUitiif, 1895] 10*. 14148 a 81. 

fM^lff/^lii'l [Virajamohann. A nove', ir.in*- 



lated by Kri.^thnarava Bholanutlia from the !'• 
gali of De.'iprasanim lUy.-* fhniidhuri., pp. 1 
i>iMi;iMifi \<k\ [Ahnttuiiiluui. -^ 14148. b 51. 

DHABHAR FT. K.). 6t< lioiJM.\»ji Kbc"" «»*•»* 

Dmaiiak. 

DHALA (M. N.). Sr<-M vNKVjl NajjartajcjI Oh v » 

DHANESVARASURI. itftfw iHI TIWHW [^Mlnk»h^p^* 
Jaiii.i-rainayiH.irt. A Jam atx'ouut of iho Kan.* 
legrud, lakrn from tho Olh t'ti:j.t of ihv Sao»l' i 
Sntnirijnyn-mahAtmyaof l)hanr?varaSur«.' pp 

' r...... r,;.i7 I90I.1 Irt*. 14144. c 20 



An account of iho »at'nd hid ol Jyiiruoj***, 



00 



DHAXJIBHAI- 



-DHIUA 



56 



being a prose translation of a Sanskrit poem by 
Dhanesvara Suri. Published by the Jainadharma- 
prasfiraka Sabhfi of Bhauuagar.] pp. xvii. 503. 
■i'A'S i&M^ [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 14144. gg, 2. 

DHANJIBHAI NAUROZJI KURLEVALA. ^HR^[ 
am ''it^c-i'-Cl ^cti^Rl ovriici^i Pi"^ >{C-i4 'Ht^'t etc. [Ava- 
staman jauavaro vishe malatun varnana. An 
account of the animals mentioned in the Avasta 
and other Pahlavi works.] pp. 44. ^"i^ I'^'^t 
[Bombay, 1891.] 8°. 14144.1.31. 



'Ht^'t. [Vohumno etle Beheman. An essay on the 
different meanings of the word Yohumno or 
Beheman, as found in the Avasta.] pp. 26. ^"i5i 
l^-sro [Bombay, 1890.] 8°. 14144. i. 34. 

DHANJISHAH HORMASJI KARAKA. See Direc- 
tories. — Kathiawar. The Katbiawar Directory. 
Compiled by Khan Bahadur Dhanjishah Hormazji 
Karaka. Pt. iii. 1896. 8°. 14150. c. 17. 

DHANJISHAH NASARVANJI NADHALADARU. 

"^h \£[ l^'<\[ 'HH^r[[ ^IHHI CHt^ct^i [Khune padi 
rahela Avasta bhashantl bhanataro. Some un- 
explored texts of the Avasta. Second editioo.] 
Pt. i. ^'.1 V^««: [Sunif, 1909.] 8°. 14144. i. 49. 

In progress. 

DHARMADASA GANI. wtih: TTH^ff^W^l f^ Ti!7 
7m^ v^^nTT nnrrarrT §M^^a><mi Mjj^i^ ^v<i ^i"^^! [Upa- 
desamala. A translation in Gujarati prose, by 
Karpui'avijaya, of Dharmadasa^s Upadesaratila, 
a Prakrit poem on Jain ethics. Followed by a 
version in 81 Prakrit clihapiJaya stanzas, by a 
disciple of Ratnasimha Siiri, of the verses in the 
poem referring to Jain legends, and terminated 
by some Gujarati hymns. Edited with prefaces, 
etc., by Karpuravijaya.] pp. xvi. 160. =<^i*<?.l^l? 
Vi^'< [Ahmadabad,l'd09.'\ 12°. 14144. f. 45. 

7rlv*i?r»TTiftfir^<P^fi Tq^ijPTT^T *TTtrt7rr: [Upa- 

desamala. A Sanskrit work on Jain ethics, in 
544 verses. With a Gujarati translation of the 
text and of Ramavijaya^s commentary. Published 
by the Jainadharma-prasaraka Sabha.] pp. xvi. 
'373. vrnirpTT <^<i«io [Bhaunagar, 1910.] 4°, 

14101. c. 2. 
DHARMAMANDIRA GANI. ^^ ^fj^ ^fhl^Jtfi^T 
frrr^if 7frRr?nn^'JTT tt^ int>T: [Mohavivekano rasa. 



A Jain religious poem in 6 cantos.] See BhT- 
M Asm HA Manaka. ^^TSfi^TRofft^ [Jaina-katha- 
ratnakosha.] Vol. iii., pp. 1-106. [1890, etc.'] 
8°. 14144. gg. 1. 

DHARMASIMHA CHAMPASIMHA BUDDHADEVA 
and HIRACHAND CHAMPASIMHA BUDDHADEVA. 
JTJftfJnr? I [Manonigraha. A didactic ti'eatise.] 
pp.24. =yi*ia4l? [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 16°. 

14146. 6. 79. 

No. 29 of the Upadesagranthavali series. 

DHARMCHAND KEVALCHAND KHANDOL. See 

Amarasimha. =yi»i^lR:l(4 fn^f^ct . . . ^iM^ Im [Amara- 
kosa. With Gujarati notes, etc., by Dharmchand 
Kevalchand.] [1911.] 12°. 14092. aa. 18. 

DHARMCHAND UDAYCHAND, Seth. See Ratna- 
sekhara Suri, Disciple of Munisundara. ^ ^Tlf- 
f%fv [Sraddhavidhi. With a biography of Dharm- 
chand Udaychand.] [1904.] 12°. 14144. f. 37. 

DHEBAR (V. P.). See Vijayasankara Pranasan- 
kara Dhebar. 

DHIMATRAM NAVALRAM LAKSHMIrAM. See 

Scott {Sir W.). ^i-Cl^'H'i =^{^(^1 ctr-(l^ (Talisman . . . 
Translated by Dhimatram Navalram Laxmiram.) 
1909. 8°. 14148. bb. 24. 

DHIRA BHAKTA. \flTTH^^ wf^TTT (Dhirabhakta's 
Kavita . . . With annotations.) 1891-92. See 
Prachina kavyamala. Tir^tJToFT^^JTToET Vol. xxiv. 
1890, etc. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

V^TTH^fiohH TT'^^T^TTfoSoFT (Dhirabhakta^s 

Prashnottor nialika . . . With annotations.) See 
Prachina kavyamala. ■Rr^^";T=FT^HT35T Vol. xxv. 
1890, etc. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

>rlTrr»T^oinT ^^tl (Dhirabhakta^s Swaroop... 

With annotations.) 1891-92. See Prachina 
kavyamala. llwl^o|il^TT35r Vol. xxiii. 1890, etc. 
8°. 14148. ee. 1. 



'<Xl^Hl "H^ [Dhirana pada. A collection of 

padas. Second edition.] pp. 24. =^{^^1=11? \^o<i 
[Ahmadabad, 1908.] 16°. 14148. d. 36.(4.) 

■qi;^!^ ojrf^wr [Parchuran kavita. Mis- 



cellaneous poems, with notes.] See Prachina 
kavya. TTT^^JT wr^ Vol. iv., no. 3. [1885, etc] 
8°. 14148. e. 12. 



57 



DlIUiAJLAL- 



-DIWAXJI 



58 



DHIRAJLAL CHIMANLAL. See Goldsmith (0.). 
'H^lM'-sl^l ^3H [Paropakiirl puruslia. " Tlio good- 
natured Man/' adapted by Dhlrnjlril Chiiiianlal.] 
[I9I2.] 1G°. 14148. cc. 2. 

DHIRAJLAL CHUNILAL KOTHARL .b'te Tuiloka- 

NATIIA PAltAilANANI^A MuNSUl and DlIIRAJLAL 
CuUNIi.AL KoTHARi. Pt^^'l ^l-rrM'flGn \fAb Gl'-H^ 

[Virakshetia-rajyanlti.] [1895.] 10°. 14146. f. 42. 

DHOKHO. ■^'^ VfT^r iTT^nfr Tq^R [Dhokho matvano 
upaya. A Hindu religiinn poem, partly in 
Gujai'.'iti, partly in the Kaclichlii dialect.] foil. 23. 
i\^ [Bomha!/, \Sm.] old. 'S2°. 14144. b. 20.(1.) 

DHOLKIA (N. H.). See Natiiu Bhagav.\n Dholki.\. 

DHONGADE (K. II.). Sec KasInatha RavajI 

DHONOADE. 

DHRANGADRA. — Jain Somdj. ^ WT^v^^JWWi 
[Stavaiia-chiutainani. Jain prayers and Ijyinu.s, 
rompiled and publi.^licd by the Jain Sainiij at 
Dhrangadra.] Pt. i. pp. 50. '■'HHf.[H[t K'i^ 
[Alniunlahad, \89Q.] 10°. 14144. c. 14. 

DHRU (P. K.). See PuAHLAnA Kanhaiyalala 
J)iii;u. 

DHRUVA (A. H.). See Anandasankaiia BAruBii.vI 

DlMU'VA. 

DHRUVA d). 8.). S>T DcRLAiiHA Ry.\ma Dhiu va. 

DHRUVA (H. H.\ See Hakilai.a IIakjuialakaya 
l)iiia;VA. 

DHRUVA (K. 11). Sec Ke.sava IlARnrAi-A Diikcva. 

DIKSHITA (.1. I).). .b'.r jAvr.i;Ii,Ai. Diianslkiikam 
DIksuita. 

dInSHAH DADABHA! DORDI. Tfinporary and 
Instautuneou.s Ueiuedius I'ur llic Hitrs of puisoimus 
Aiiiinals and Croalures. (>l^ ««l'tM<i'll i"t*tl 
ctlc'ill'A'i fJC-iic«t) [JluMi jan\var«)na danklmtt ilajo.] 
pp. X. |;M.. -^'Hy^ M:\\ lllomlniij, V.H'2.] S^. 

11146. b. 23. 
DINSHAH H. VANIYA. 'VUr .l.ipancsc Tcnchor. 
An I'li.sy method of accjuiring an eliMnontary 
knowledge of the tlapano.se language in (Jujerali. 
Hy Dinshaw U. Vania. ('^^•fls* {k{\\h.) [Ji»p:»nese 
sikshaka.] pp. x. IJl. linmlnty, IDOo. 12'\ 

14150. a. 60. 



DINSHAH MANEKJI PITIT, Buroiut. Vaidak 
toochaka saugrah, or A tullection of house-hold 
native medicines. By Sir Dinshaw Manekji Petit. 
(na i=H'3i <iini.) pp. viii. 27, 384. liombuy, 1898. 
I 8°. 14146. b. 12. 

I DINSHAH MEHRBAN. SeeAvASTA. MJ^'d'fl H^?l?. 
[Vaudidiid. \Vitli a Gujarati translation and 
iiote.s by Xaurozji Manekji Nasarvanji Kunga. 
Kdited with a life of the translator by Dinshah 
Mehrban.] [1900.] 8°. 761. f. 54. 

DINSHAH PESTANJI FRAMJI GHADIYALI. 
' r^i>ilC-l'^l Hi^uHi >tiHiuiU LHinialayi mahatinii 
I S:ikrMingogo. The Malifitma of the Himalayas; 

a .story of psychic occultism based ou the author's 
; pei-sonal experiences.] pp. vi. 499. *i'.l X^^S. 

[Sumt, 1900.] S\ 14146. c. 49. 

DIPCHAND CHHAGANLAL, Shah, nf Wiaunagar. 

See AtM.\R.\MAJI AnaNDAVIJAYAJI. ^ '<"llT'Hl?.t\ MM 

[Jaina-tattvadarsa. Translated by Dipehaiid.] 
Vol. i. [1899.] 8°. 14144. sSi- ^ 

See Yasovijaya. ^ siH^il^ [Juanasara, 



Witli a Gujarati translation and conimontary, 
biography of the autlior, and introduction by 
Dipchand.] [1899.] 12^ 14100. b 6. 

DIPCHAND DEVACHAND and JAVERI CHHAGAN- 
LAL. yf\ fiTST^rT^ T^rf. [Siddhachalanun var- 
nana. Thinl edition.] pp. ii. 220. ^nrrrn? <^t«c 
[ Ah uKuhilnii}, I S90.] 1G^ 14144. f. 15.<2.) 

DIRECTORIES. — 7\'..//Miiir<ir. The Kathiaw4r 
Direetoiy. Compiled by Khan Bahadur Dhanji- 
shah Ilormazji Karaka. Pt. iii. pp. iv. lii. 1272, 
xi. [Jhrnhai;,] 1890. 8". 14150. c. 17. 

DiVALIBAI. T^riE^ri . . mt^ -mrnfJ [Kavita. 
.Misrell ineous poems, annotatod.] SSfe PKAciiiSA 
kavvamai.a. wrVhrvr^RTipr Vol. vi. l-.'O, p/r 
8*. 14148. ce. 1 

DIVATIYA (S. B.V See Satvfvik^ Biuwumw 

DlVAJlYA. 

dIWAN (U. G.). Sr*f I'uioK (\i. 1).). A help to 
Kngli.sh translation ... By K. D. Prior . 
assisted by . . . U. G Divan. 189G. 8*. 

14150. A. 50. 

D!WAN.I! \ M;. >• . AtMaRAMA .MoTiRAMA 

PiWANJi. 



59 



DOKE- 



-DVAEAKABAI 



60 



DOKE (Joseph J.), "^lis ^n ViH^H^i^ 5s^H%. m'^ . . . 
^l <f/«->i ^Ttict [Moliaudas Karaincliaud Gaudhiuo 
janniavrittauta. " M. Iv. Gaudlii : an Indian 
patriot in Soiitli Africa/' Translated from the 
Enoflish work of J. J. Doke, with an extensive 
introduction, by Prjinjivan Jagjivan Meheta.J 
pp. 89, i. 121. }i^^ l'^l\ [Bombai/, \9]2.] 12°. 

14146. f. 73. 

DOLATRUCHI LALRUCHI PANYASA. ^oF^> T^ff 
ek^lUlohn't ^ 7TT. ^^R> ^TXT^ [Eksovis kalya- 
uakni piija. A collection of 120 Jain prayers 
and hymns by different authors.] pp. iv. 115. 
^mprr^jT^^tQ.9[AInna^abad,1897.] 10°. 14144. c. 15. 

DOPIYAZAH (Abu al-HASAN), MuUd. S>-e EoaijI 
Dhanji Kaba. ?i''iCHi ^iMicrn [Alulla Dopiyazah. 
AVitticisms and anecdotes of Mulhi D.tpiyazah.] 
[1913.] 12°. 14146. dd. 3. 

DORA, Sister. S>'e Pattison (D. W.). 

DORABJI PAIANJi KOTWAL. ^R^llRra5iRi ^<H 
\['Hm oiic-i^Hi 'll^i etc. [Balakona namn. A list 
of names given to Parsi children.] pp. 32. t<S:o^ 
[Bomhay, 1902.] 32°. 14146. e. 74, 

DORDI (B. K.). See Bahramji Khurshedji DordI. 

DORDI (D. D.). See Dinshah DadabhaI DordI. 

DORDI (D. K.). See Dadabhai Khurshedji DordI. 

pOSABHAI HORMASJ! BAMJL Sansar kosh, tic. 
Third edition, pp. 89. Bombay, 1894. 

14150. b. 29. 
pOSABHAI SOHRABJI MUNSHI, Mobed. See 
Bistab, Hakim. Mi^AV^ [Khishtab. Translated 
into Gujarati by Dosabhai Sohi'abji MuusliT.] 
[1904.] 8°. 14144. i. 52. 

See HoSHGOY, Hakhn. ^liRn ^Hi^kW.?. [Zar- 



dusht-afshar. Translated into Gujarati by DosJi- 
bhai Sohrabji Munshl.] [1904.] 8°. 14144.1.52. 

See ZiNDAH Azaram. si^'^i^ ^l? [Zindah- 



rud. Translated into Gujarati by Dosabhai 
Sohrabji Munshl.] [1904.] 8°. 14144. i. 52. 

DOSI (J. G.). See JIvaraja GhelabhaI DosI. 

DOSI CM. N.). ,S'ee Manilal NathubuaI DosI. 

DRISHTANTA-SATAKA. Tj^TmrmrffH ^,«)ri^|doh ?q 
UTT^TTTi;? ^Drishtanta-.sataka. Jain religious pre- 



cepts in 100 Sanskrit stanzas, accompanied by 
explanations in Gujarati prose.] [1891.] See 
BhImasimha Manaka. ^^ToJf<i|H.H<*t^ [Jaiiiakatha- 
ratuaknsha.] Vol. v., pp. 321-388. [1890,eic.] 8°. 

14144. gg. 1. 

DTJLERAY MAHIPATRAY OJHA. M ^^M rt^ U 

[Dehi ane ten! deha. A philosophical treatise 
on the connection between the human soul and 
body.] pp.79. =^i*i?r-lL^ l^i:^ [Ahmadabad, 1898.] 
8°. 14144. d. 22. 

DUMASYA (N. M.). See Naurozji ManekjI Du- 
masya. 

DURGASANKARA. -^V^iriH M{?^<[ bm. [Puru- 
shottama masni katha. Pauranic legends regard- 
ing the intercalary month of Purushottama, and 
a description of the worship connected therewith. 
In verse.] pp. 196. ^R»»"HT^ <^q.o«> [Ahmadabad, 
1901.] 8°. 14144. d. 29. 

DURGASANKARA ADITRAMA VYASA. ,See iMaha- 
BHARATA. ^ ^ii^l'HUa [Mahabharata. An abridged 
version by Durgasankara Vyasa.] [1912.] 8°. 

14148. eee. 25. 

DURGASANKARA PRANAJIVANA RAVAL. See 

Lecky {Rigid Enn. W. E. H.). ^^l"H*ii ^Q^^^'-tlH-^^l 
fclCi(4iy [Yuropman buddhisvatantryano itihasa, 
" History of the Rise and Influence of the spirit 
of Rationalism in Europe," translated by Durga- 
sankara Pranajivana Raval.] [1911.] 12°. 

14146. e. 85. 

DURLABHA SARMA, Son of Deval-rishna. See 
Aniruddhacharya. rf^in^ Tif^rfk ^T^fVfKirT^T^ 
f^f%iTT ^^¥w4lTT^ [Suddhadvaitamanjari. With 
a Gujarati paraphrase by Durlablia Sarma.j 
[1911.] 8°. 14049. d. 5.(3.) 

DURLABHA SYAMA DHRUVA, VaidyahuvL -^JRm 
■^JT TJ'^^ [Nemnath ane Riljul. A drama relating 
to the Jain Tirthankara Neminatha and his wife 
Rajul, also called Rajfmati. Second edition.] 
pp. xii. 171. ^■'iH^a^ll? V'iW [Ahmadabad, 1911.] 
8°. 14148. c. 57. 

DVARAKABA! SATHYE. See KasIbai Kanitkar. 
to ^lo -iio ■-^{{'{{{oii^ ^i^Q 5HH^ ^[kn [Anaudlbai 
Jos! eraanun charitra. Translated by DvarakabaT 
Sathye from the Marathi.] [1893.] 8°. 

14146. g. 39. 



Gl 



iJ\'AlLVKADASA- 



-KPH KM 1:1: IDES 



62 



DVARAKADASA. ^HcM>imct,rf ^jfpenrr [Kavita. 
Miscellaneous poems, annotated.] S'e PkachIna 

KAVYAMALA. XTr^ltT^I^HI^ET Vol. ix. 1890, etc. 

8°. 14148 ee. 1. 

mnf^rTrrr [Radhavilasa. A poern describing 



the grief of Uadha at separation from Krishna.] 
«Ht<l<< [1801.] 8°. See Pkaceiina kavya. HwT>i 
oFT^. Vol.vii.,no.2. [188o,e<c.] 8°. 14148. e. 12. 

DVARAKESA. =^iH X^V<'-^ Bf"'4^ [Mfilipiirnsha. 
A shoi-t account in verse of Lliolife of Vallahlia- 
charya.] See Gopala Da8A, Vaishiiava Writer. 
^'::C-t'HP>-^4K -•'M H:^-'i3H [ Vallahhrikhyana.] pp. 23- 
31. [1891.] 1G^ 14148. d. 14.(3.) 



Akb:ir. Wiih a short account of his life.] pp. h'l. 
^■HtA-^\t ViXZ lAlimadabml, 1913.] 12°. 

14146. dd. 3. 

EDALJi DORABJi TALATI. See Pkriodical Pcb- 
i.KATio.Ns;. — Sniat. Trll-^l <iHim^ [Talati-samachara. 
Edited by Edalji Doribjl Talatl.] [1892."' V'. 

14150. d. 7. 

'''HH'^\--{\t ^uV. ^'t'^l•i 'H"^t V-{*3. X short 



[1892.] k;^ 



14144. b. 13. 



DVITRIYA NISHEDHA. f^fw f^M [Dvitriya- 
nishedha. A treatise against polygamy, pub- 
lished by the Ahmadabad Udichya-hitcehehhu 
Sabha.] pj).51. '■'^i-H%\'A.,% V^'i^i [Ahmad aUul,\S'M.'] 
8°. 14146. e. 50.(2.) 

DVIVEDI (G. K.). See Girfj.Lsankara K.A.siR.\MA 

DviVEDl. 

DVIVEDI (.M. J.). See Manchhasankaua .Iaya- 

SANKARA DviVKIH. 

DVIVEDI (.M. N.). See Madhavalala Nabhuuh.xI 

DVIVKDI. 

DVIVEDI (M. N.). See Manilal NauuuuhaI Dvi 

YKl'i. 

DVIVEDI (.\I. U.). See Manilal Uanchuodlai. 
DvivKiii. 

DVIVEDI (V. G.). See Visvanatha Govinlaji 

Dvivkhi. 

EDALJ! BARJORJ! PATEL. 'I'lu- history of Snrat. 
^^fl'll clMl<l»l [Snrat ni tawarikh.] pp. .\. 284. 
^^n Klro [Sural, 1890.] 8°. 14146 g. 31. 

EDALJI DARABJI SANJANA. 1 Life.] See Mainy.) 
i KiiAi:i>. Till' Dina I Mniuu i Khrat . . . [Wiih 
a life of I'idalji D.irabji Sanjana in Giij:ir;iti verse.] 
1895. 8°. 761. g. 21. 

EDALJi DHANJi KARA. »l'c^Hl \{^*i[tA [Mulla 
Dopiyazah. Witticisms and anecdotes of Mulla 
Dopiya/.ah, quo of tlic courtiers of the tMnperor 



account of the principal sights and buildings in 
Ahmadabad.] pp.20. '^Ht{H\.t [ A li ma dabiul, 1899.] 
32°. 14146. f. 53. 

EDALJi KERSASPJi ANTIYA. See Akdshkk I. 
[IJ:\bakan], King of Veri^ia. Karuaniak-i Artakshir 
Papakau. The original Pahlavi te.\t, with . . . 
translations into English and Gujarati . . . \\\- 
Edalji Kersuspji Antia. 1 9U0. 8". 761. d. 26. 

f/^ctl^.-fl U^nC^a-ii!,. 'Zarthoshti dharma- 



sikshaka. Seventh edition, enlarged.] pp. 20, 90. 
■^'^iC \<'^\ [Bombay, 1890.] 12^ 14144. h. 11. 

[Ninth edition.] pp. 20, 90. V-^C \tc> 

[Bomhaij, \W2.] \-l\ 14144. h. 16. 

EDALJi PALANJi LALKAKA. Biographical Sketch 
and Geneological [«i'r] tree of the Lalcaea Fnniilv, 
— 1090 to 1897 A.l).— aisibiii i^wi'ti ib ii^M.a 
^l^H-fl H^llH'JU [Li.lkaka kutumbani vamsavali.] 
pp. 79. ^\rx [Surat, 1897.] 8^ 14146. h. 26. 

ENGLISH TEACHER. The English Teacher. HI 
i-''M\. ^m^. ^iizi r^l^i. [Angreji sikshaka.] 
pp. 235. 'i^€ t^tt [liomUiy, 1899.] 12*. 

14150. a. 52 
ENSIDLER (C). Mnu-ftH *fl?A^v'«il b'incw [Katholik 
^risabliauo itihasn. Sln»rt history of iho Catholic 
Church.] pp. xi. liiG. ^»i€ni« t»H [.■l/.ifi,i«/,i6.u/, 
1911.] 8». 14144. a 39 

ENTI ^IJ. N.). S>e 13amansii.\ii NASAKtiNJi Esxf. 

EPHEMERIDES. ^Ma ttiftf»ll H^^ri. •• ^^14. [Pail- 
ehaiiga. An alniaunc for the Sain vat year \\)\S, or 
1891-92 A. 1).] pp.80, ri^ ./a/»i6.iy, ISOI.] ». 

14160. d. 6 

^n M^lH ♦<1^ ^H<t ^\rsi m %li«i [Jaina- 

pafiehanga. An ahnauac for llie Vlra Sanivat 
year 2Hl, i.«». the Vikrania Samvat 1901.] pp. 3t?. 

, 'HHSiMiS [.|/,»iu./.i6«n/,1905.] oW. 12*. 14150. gl. 



63 



ErHEMEKIDES- 



-FIPtDAUSI 



64 



EPHEMERIDES {confinued). ^Tf sTTfir^ m^iT ^^T 
^ TT^iT LJaina-paiichimgn. A Jain asti'ological 
c:ileudar,compiledby SravakaRaychand.] pp. 150. 
^!<^H.iHn<, [Alnnndnagar, 1905.] ohJ. 8°. 

14144. gg. 10. 

^H^l^ ^l'^ ^R^i-^i M=HR [Horinajnun pan- 

chjiuga. Calendar for the Yezdijird year 1281.] 
pp.12. [Bomho I/, 1911.] 8°. 14150. g. 3. 

The Zoroastrian Calendar for the year of 



Yezdijird 1281 (1282), 13th September 1911 to 
llih September 1912 (12th September 1912 to 
11th September 1913) . . . Mir<Cl M^Pl [ParsI 
pauchcinga.] J5ow?ja?/, 191 1, 1912. 8°. 14144.1.3. 

ESSOOF RAWUTHER. See Yusup Eauttar. 

FAKIRJI EDALji BHARUCHA. M\c-t ^ins^'i, oufeIc^^ 
<>i< '^[[^'Xa [Mill- engine, boiler and gearing. A 
work on the construction and erection of machinery 
for cotton- mills, and for other industrial and 
engineering purposes.] pp. 522. ^^i^i^l^l? l<:«k<:: 
[Ahmadabad, 1898.] 8°. 14146. d. 11. 

FAKIRJI JIVAN MEYATI. H[mH^{[ ^i^Ri^i ^{4ict 
^Hi'aM'v <^Hu~l [Mayavamsi ranasingu. An appeal 
to the Milyavamsi community to reform their 
social condition.] pp. viii. 145. }i'^i^ \i:\l [Bom- 
ha;/, 1911.] 12°. 14146. e. 84. 

FARAMARZ PESTANJI KAVASJI MADAN. ^^'ct 

H^<. [Spent Armaiti. An enquiry into the 
meanings of the words Spent Armaiti occurring 
in the Avasta.] pp. 75. }i'^^ "l<r«:^ [Bomhay, 
1697.] 8°. 14144. i. 9.(6.) 

FARAMARZ SOHRABJI MASTER. 8ce Avasta. 
Text, translati(jn, and commentary of the original 
speech of Spitama Zarathushtra. Yasna 45. By 
Framroz Sorabjee Master. 1900. 8°. 761. d. 30. 

FARDTJNJi MARZ3ANji, of Bomhay. See Fir- 
lALsi. The Shah nameh : abridged, being a trans- 
lation of " Tarikh-e delgosha-e shamshirkhani," 
compiled ... by Tawakol Beg . . . from the . . . 
Shah nameh of ... Firdu.si Tusi, by Farduuji 
Mobed Marzbanji. 1896. 8°. 14148. bbb. 3. 



FARDUNJI NASARVANJI RABADI. MR-<a ^^ii^A^i 
Mil ff/^^:ii^dl Mov^i^oi [Zarthoshti mazhab. A Zoro- 
astrian catechism for children; with Zend prayers 
and Gujarati translations. Seventh edition.] pp. 
viii. 46. H'^^ t^<^^ [Bomhay, 1897.] 16°. 

14144. h. 12. 

FARROKH (Mardan). See Mardan Farrukh. 
FATHCHAND KARPURCHAND LALAN. See Jaya- 

SEKHARA SURI. ^^ iPT^I^^^ft f^^NW ^'-'iU^l^'MlH- 

^^^ etc. [Atmavabodhakulaka. Edited with a 
Gujarati commentary by Fathchaud Karpiiix-hand 
Lalan.] [1912.] 8°. 14101. bb. 4. 

■ See Pratikramana-sutra. 'zd . . . ufw^wrrr 



^^ [Pratikramana-siitra. Edited by Fathchand 
KarpQrchaud Lalan.] [1904] 12°. 14100. b. 14. 

See ViNAYAVijAYA Upadhyaya. Naya- 



[7/(/e.] See Kaikouad BahramjI Marzban. 

bM<z:> M-^'^i^TS' [Fardunji Marzbanji.] [1898.] 
8°. 14146. f. 46. 



karnika . . . Translated and e.^plained into Guja- 
rati by Fattehchand Karpurchand Lalan . . . and 
Mohanlal Dalichand Desai. 1910. 12°. 

14100. a. 30.(3.) 

(See ViRCHAND Raghavaji Gandhi. Gandhi 

English Lectures Series. No. 1 . . . Translated 
by . . . Pandit F. K. Lalana. 1903. 12°. 

14144, f. 38. 

Jain Religious Primer. . . . ^^<H[A '^['<<H ^1^0 

[Jainamarga praramblia pothl.] 2 pts. <*il'H'l^R, 

H"^^ [Bhaunagar, Bomhay, 1910, 1912.] 12°. 

14144. f. 38.(2) 
Part 1, printed at Bhaunagar in 1910, is of the 5th edition. 

FAUJDAR (AI. T.). See MotIlal Tribhovandas 
Faujdar. 

FIRDAUSi. See Jivanji Jamshedji Modi. -^11(4- 
•ll^il'tl gl^tdl'll [Shahnamanan dtlstano.] (Episodes 
from the Shah-nameh.) 1906, etc. 8°. 

14148. bbb. 12. 

See JivANji Jamshedji Modi, •^llt^'tl^ ^-'M 

^l^^l^. [Sliahnamun ane Firdosi. An account 
of Firdausi and his Shahnamah.] [1897.] 8°. 

14146. g. 42. 

The Shah nameh : abridged, being a trans- 
lation of ''Tarikh-e delgosha-e shamshirkhani,'' 
compiled in the Persian language by Tawakol 
Beg valad-e Tulak Beg in an abridged form from 
the . . , Shah nameh of . . . Firdusi Tusi, by Far- 
dunji Mobed Marzbauji. Second edition. With 



Co 



FIRDAUSI- 



-flAXI'ATlLVM 



GG 



K sliort skotcli of the life and work.s of the author. 
(^•"•ci>:i^ ^initi^i). pp. 59, 290. IJombaj/,] sort. 8°. 

14148. bbb. 3. 

•<iu4'ii^ Hf'ipAt"t='ii 'I'j/'Hi >\y-'H[n >i*^(l. (Slmh- 

nameh. Translated into Gujarati from P^irdousi, 
from the commencement up to the reign of King 
^linocheher, with an appendix containing an 
account of the kings according to the Avesta 
Pahlavi and other Persian books. By Jivanji 
Jamshedji Modi.) pp. 1 U. "^'^^ [Bomb ay,]] 90 -i. 
8°. 14148. bb. 13. 

•<:iicil'tl^ [Sliahnamah. A prose translation 

by Minocheher Dastur Jamaspjl Jamasp Asana.] 
pp. iii. xvi. 857. 'tL'^^ U\\ [Dombaij, \9\\.] 8°. 

14148. bb. 33. 
FIROZSHAH JAHANGIR MARZBAN. HR^i <i-h'^'<i 
[Waris i na-kabiil. Tlie rejected heir ; a Guja- 
rati novel] pp. 2G, 050. »i'^l«^ V^o^ [Bombav, 
1900.] 8°. 14148. aa. 38. 

FRAMJI ASFANDIYARji. See Ava&t.\. Hiitit 

[Vaudidad. Edited witli a modernized version 

of Framji Asfaudiyarji's Gujarati translation.] 
[1900.] 8°. 761. d. 31. 

FRAMJI KAVASJi, Sclh. Sec SoiiraljI Duanji- 
BHAI PuNEQAK. Plan of the Consecration, with 
Plan, Elevation, and Section of the Sepulchre, 
or Tower of Silence, erected by Framjee Cowa.*-jeo 
Esquire, at Chowpathy Hill, in 1832, etc. [183i.] 
F(,l. 14146. k. 2. 

FRAMROZ. See Fahamarz. 

GABADBHAI BHOGILAL. "^X^A. 'H'/'t ^««Hi-(l[Amulya 
bhajanaratnavali. A collection of devotional songs 
from the works of Gujarati and Hindi pouts.] 
pp. Hi. =»'l*<aMU [.{Itmndabad, 1899.] li*.". 

14148. d. 38.(4.) 
GAJASARA, J)i.-<riplf <>/' Dhavahichamlra. ^^ Vprhl 
»tT^ I [Chovi^a-ilandaka. A Jain poem iu 17 
Prakrit stanzas upon the 21 pliuses of being. 
With Gujarati translation.] .SVa Hkm.\s.\nk.\ka 

liAKSIlMi.^^ANKAUA V AUDll A M.WK A 1.'. UWCm mfTT I 

Ll'rakaranamala.] pp. o-! I 1. [1901.] s'. 

14100. d. 11. 

tz^ irm ^5^ J^VTm") TT«irnT [ChoviHu-dantlaka, 

and ilarilihadra's Laghu satighaynni, or "sahgra- 
haiii. Prakrit text, with (tujarati glossaries, pan- 
phrases, and commentary.] pp. 25, 100. vm^i'Ii^ 
^iios [Ah madubad, 1907.] 12^ 14100. b. 24. 



GANDA BRAHMACHARI, iJlsci^denf V,Jsud. vJnanda 
Sarasvati. See Ui'AXisHAHS. JJlUluimfrf^v l^ii- 
vasya Upanishad. With a Gujarati translation 
and commentary by Ganda BrahmacharT.] [1900.] 
8^ 14007. b. 14.(2.) 

GANDHE ;P. K.). See PfBCsnoTTAMA K.uuisji 

GaNI'HK. 

GANDHI (B. B.). See BhogIlal BhIkuabuaI 

Gandhi. 

GANDHI (M. K.). See Mohaspas Karamchasd 
GanduI. 

GANDHI (M.K.). See Motichakd Kapiucuasd 
GanduI. 

GANDHI (S. K.) . See SoiirabjI KHUBsnEDji Gandhi. 

GANDHI ( V. R.). SfcViRCHAXD R.xghavaji G.ixnHi. 

GANESAPUR! LAKSHMANAPURI. ^^U^?i'H'H ^bi^i 
[Anuabhavaprakasa [sic]. Religious and pbiloso- 
])hical poems.] pp. Iu3. \<i\\ [.lA«i»/(/</^«i«/, 191 1.] 
10°. 14144. b. 37. 

GANGADHARA. Archlttet. fa i -M'i'm* [Silpadlpakn. 
A Sanskrit metrical trealiM; ou architecture iu 
praluiratias. Edited with a Gujarati tntnsla- 
tion and explanations by Govardhana Duvarania 
; Tripathl.] pp. lOO. =»t*<tlMl? \^H< [Ahmadtihad, 
1898.] 8^ 14053. d. 54. 

[Second edition.] pp. viii. 10 L ^>«€i««iC 

\<i\\ [Ahmadidnid, VJV2.] V, 14053. d 64 

GANGAPRASADA..l/'..l.,D«7>u/yCo//«T/or. HiPi«lv*i^i?j 
[Jfiatibaniiharana. Tho Constitution of Casto, 
translateil from the English by Gnnpntrani Prann- 
natha Trivedi] pp. viii. 09. ^HJiHiJ \t\^ 
[.•l/ima./«4/W. 1912.] 8^ 14146. e. 18. 

OANOARAMA ATMARAMA. >iuib'tl (ft^^l i<(i(i 
i^.MiMubainu hulbitlno lievnl. An account in Ter»r 
of tho Bombay riots in August 1893.] pp. IG. 
^^n t<*J [cjiini/, 18Ua.] 10*. 14U8. d. 33.(3.) 

GANPATRAM PRANANATHA TRIVEDI. >Vr Gan- 
aAi'RASAPA, M. A. |»l(nwtm?»*j [JfintilMDdharnna. 
Tho Constitution of Ca»tc, Irau.-bilfd from tho 
English by G^iiipntram Praqanatba Tnvcdi.l 
[1912.] 8*. 14146. e. 18. 



•37 



GAXPATEAM- 



-GHULAM 



68 



GANPATRAM RAJARAM BHATTA. See Maha- 
BHAKATA. qT^ >fR7T [Laghu Bhiirata. An abridged 
metrical trauslation of the MahabliJirata, by 
Ganpatrain.] [1896, e/c] 8°. 14148. eee. 8. 

The life of Parvatikunvar [the wife of 

Mahipatnim Ruparam Nilakantha]. A poem by 
Kavi Gaupatram Rajarara Bhatta. (qi^ril^m: 
^fr^.) [Parvatikunvar charitra.] pp. x. 60. 
Ahmedahad, 1890. 16°. 14146. f. 29. 

GANPATRAV GOPALRAV BARVE. See Kesava- 
CHAXDRA Sena. 'I'-t^iC^ctl [Navasamhittv. Translated 
from the Bengali by Ganpatrav Gopalrav Barve.] 
[1911.] 16°. 14144. b. 46. 

GATHAS. [For the Gflthas of the Avasta :] Sec 

AVASTA. 

GATTU LALAJI. See Govardhana Lalaji. 

GAUDAPADA ACHARYA. ii «i. ^5TFT»TTicfiT^ il (?. ttT- 
smjo, II ^. ^Itth^, II i. ^Q5Tr^rTf^lI°) [Karikah. San- 
.«-krit text, with a Gujarati translation and ex- 
position by Nathuram Sarma.] See Upanishads. 
^JT^inr^T efc. [isa, Kena, Katha, e^c] [1911.] 
4°. 14010. ddd. 5. 

ilUMl?55lC5.5sKl 5,^1^1 [Karikah. Sanskrit 

text, with a Gujarati interpretation and com- 
mentary by Chhotalal Chandrasankara Sastri.] 
See Upanishads. ^iU^llMGmg CHlHirci^ [Ekadaso- 
panishad-bhashantara.] Vol. i., pp. 412-551. 
[1911, etc.] 8°. 14007. f. 22. 

GAURISANKARA JAYASANKARA VORA. il^ 

^Gisi L^avyamudrika. Miscellaneous poems.] 
pp. V. 66. '-H-HfA'-ii V^'\z [Ahmadahad,l89Q.] 12°. 

14148. d. 35.(1.) 

GATJRiSANKARA LALU MEHETA. See Jatarama, 
Astrologer, '^sr^ TT^nr^T «j1oR [Grahagochara. A 
Sanskrit poem, accompanied by a Gujarati prose 
translation by Gaurisankara.] [1893.] 16°. 

14053. b. 17.(4.) 
GAURISANKARA MANCHHASANKARA, Jijotirvid, 
of Surat. See Pl'Ranas. — Vishnupumiia. ^fkw- 
frrm [Vishnupurana. Translated bv Gaurlsan- 
kara Manchhasankara.] [1912.] 8°. 14144.6.20. 

GAURISANKARA UDAYAS ANKARA OJHA, C.S.L 
[Life.] See ChunIlal Jamnadas Jharola. iftr^- 
^rrn [Jivanacharitra.] [1892.] 16°. 

14146. f. 30.(2.) 



GAURISANKARA UDAYASANKARA OJHA, C.S.L 

{continued). [Life.] 6'ee Kausikarama Viqhnahara- 
rama Meheta. •^^I'V ^l^^iis^ (s^^-^iJj^ ^{[•Ji[ . . . 
£?H<=^ni"H [Gaurisankara Udayasankara Ojhanun 
jivanacharitra.] [1903.] 8°. 14146. g. 53. 

^^TRW^R' Swarupanusandhan, or Con- 



siderations on the nature of Atma (Self) and on 
the unity of Atma with Paramatma (the Highest 
Self), being an attempt to unfold some of the 
leading principles of the Vedant philosophy. By 
Gowrishankar Udayshankar Oza, C.S.I. [With 
copious Sanskrit quotations and translations of 
the same. Edited with a Gujarati preface, and 
also one in English, by Javerilal Umiasankara 
Yajnika.] pp. 9, 365, 4. Bombay, 1884. 8°. 

14144. d. 12. 

GAUTAMA, the Ganadhara. ■^t^ . . . HtTm^oTolt 
[Gautauia-kulaka. 20 Prakrit stanzns on Jain 
ethics ascribed to Gautama. With an extensive 
Gujarati interpretation and commentary, illus- 
trated by stories, by Padmavijaya.] pp. 392. 
[1891.] See BhImasimha Manaka. TiH«hvjKH«hlM 
[Jaina-katharatnakosha.] [1890-1893.] 8°. 

14144. gg. l.(vol. 6.) 

war ^fi^ ^ic^i^^hi ^^f?ln ^HhnTTsr Trrr^nr 

[Gautaraa-prichchha. Questions as to Jain prin- 
ciples asked by the Ganadhara Gautama and 
answered by the Tirthankara Mahavii'a, in Jain- 
Prakrit verse. With a Gujarati commentary.] 
See BhImasimha Manaka. ^H«(i<4KH«li^ [Jaina- 
katharatnakosha.] Vol. i., pp. 221-306. [1890- 
1893.] 8°. 14144. gg. 1. 

GHADIYALI (D. P. F.). See DInshah Pestanji 
Framji GhadiyalI. 

GHATAKARPARA. 'c5l^l-^^ls'^^. [Ghatakarpara. 
A free metrical translation of the Sanskrit poem, 
with commentary, by Kesava Harshada Dhruva.] 
pp.56. '"Ji'^i-A'-'i^f: \^c^-< [Ahniadahud,\'^m.] 32°. 

14148. aa. 32. 

GHELABHAI LILADHARA. ^/n i^i ^^a^ [Jaina- 
kathasarigraha. A collection of Jain tales.] 
Pt.i. pp. ii. 248. }i^\'^ \<(^^ [Bombay, \Q<^{).] 12°. 

14148. a. 44. 

GHULAM 'ALi, Hdjl, of Bliavnagar. See Kur'an. 
Ja=r* yjl/ (^'■'M'-tlSC-t oiMK etc.) [The Koran. Vfith 



09 



GHULAM- 



-GIKIJASANKAIiA 



70 



a Gujarati transliteration, trani^lation, and com- 
mentary, entitled Anwar al-bayan, Ijy Haji 
Ghulam 'AH.] [1901, t/c] 4°. 14509. d. 20. 

:)il?.^>ll^<^'t ^['"HA \'>2.^A[\[i 'Hi-;j [Zfid al- 



pp. viii. viii. 8;J7. =^*^?i'-ii? \':\\ [AluuHduhail, 
1912.] 8^ 14148.1.1. 

'zrt yoimTTl Shri Krishna charitra. [A 



salihin. Instruction on Muhammadan religiou.s 
observances, with copious Arabic ({notations in 
Gujarati characters.] pp. iv. 2U. '"HMiAHit I'^-^'i 
[Ahmad ahnd, 1909.] 8^ 14144. aa. 2. 

GHULAM MUHAMMAD, B'hiderh :i< ^^A'\^ [Nur 
i liidayat. A reply to an attack made on the 
Koran by Christian missionaries of Surat.] 2 pts. 
■■^\rx \io< [Sural, 1890.] 8°. 14144. a. 26.(2.) 

GHULAM MUHAMMAD ibn HAJI HAFIZ SADIK. 
A Refutation of the Satyartha Prakasha of Pandit 
Dayanand Saraswati . . . Part I. [An English 
translation of a Gujarati work] by Gulam Ma- 
homed b. Haji Hafej Sadik. j)p. xiii. 179. Sural, 
[1910.] 8°. 14144. d. 38. 

GIRDHAR, Kavl. See Giridhar.\. 

GIRDHARLAL GOVINDAJI MEHETA. See Vjsve- 

.SVARANANDA and NlTYANANDA HuAIIil ACUAIM. TTF^T^ 

UcfifSI etc. [Purusharthaprakasa. The liralima- 
charya ]>rakarana, translated by Girdharlal Mc- 
hcta and Makaulal M. Gupta.] [1911.] 8°. 

14144. dd. 11. 

GIRIDHARA. fTrfrvT^jrff a»rfT?n ^Kavita. Mi.scel- 

c 

laneous poems, annotated.] See Pka» hIna kavya- 
MALA. TTT^lTofrRJHTirr. Vol. xi. 1890, etr. 8°. 

14148.ee. 1. 

THT^^TTIT (Poet Girdhar's li.ijasuyayagna 

. . . With anni)tations.) See Phachina k.\vyamala. 
Tn^l^oi,iaj|»n3E7. Vol. iii. 1890, tic 8". 

14148. ee. 1. 

C'R'-l^ j^ TTTnnT ^l^lli [Uamayalia.] pp. 

111. --^HfAHit \<'ck [AhmaJabail, 1800.] 8°. 

14148. f. 23. 

fil^H^ja nH t H^ ^M'h "jii [Kamayaiia. Third 

edition.] pp. viii. 117. =»'l*t?i«(lg I'roi- [Alnnml- 
ainul, 1909.] 8". 14148. f. 35. 

C-l^H^ in \\H['m [Ramayann.] pp. viii. 

330. =»i>HaMi€ ttlt [.l/j»ni(/(i/.t;</, I'.Ml.] 8^ 

14148. f. 39. 

S'ft^s< PuM^i.^ ?.{M['Aii[ ^^(['A. [ Kainayana. 

Illustrated. Edited by Ramaciiaudra Jngu.sh^e.] 



poem on the life of Krishna] by Kavi Girdhar. 
Compiled [or rather, edited with notes] by 
Itcharam Suryaram Desai. pp. x. 772. TJomhnt/, 
1895. 8°. 14148. eee. 5. 

GIRIDHARAJI, Maharaja. See Magaxlal Gax- 
PATRAM Sastri. The 7T^r5TTnrjn?TirrnT . . being 
an introduction to Goswami JShri Giridharjee's 

Ti^r^rnn'rni?. 1903. 8°. 14144. d. 33. 

GIRIDHARALALA AMRITALALA NYAYA. <• 
Plk.\NAS. — Jih'hjavatai>Hiaiia. ^STTHJiTnTif WnfTTT 
[Bhagavatapurana, with BhAgavatamahatmya. 
With Gujarati translations by Giridharalala.l 
[1899.] oU. 4°. 14016. f. 13. 

GIRIDHARALALA HARAGOVINDADASA SHAH. 
<H<i'^r-('l hhhhKI 4111 [Basen-biivan Vai^hnavoni 
vartta. Two liundred and fifty-two anecdotes 
of famous Vaishnava saints.] pp. 22, 420. ^*t{iMi? 
\<'^< [AhmaihihaJ, 1898.] 8\ 14144. d. 23. 

Part 1 of the PushtiiurirKJi gnuithantnftrali. 

GIRIDHARALALA HEMACHANDA. t^ ^m^TTiV 
H/lr«^ ^^TJT L*^^J'tJip''^huli-mahotsavavarnaua. A 
description in verse of the Asli^apada and other 
Jain ceremouie-'<.] pp.18. ^^^.^^Jr-ti? M'^i [Ahntati- 
<i//a</, 1803.] 10°. 14144. c. 5.(5.) 

GIRIDHARALALA hIrABHA!. See Abhatadeva. 
rrqiVir^in »?m II ^.lavatiiuiana-stotra. Editotl. 
with a Gujarati coniiuenlary, by Giridhnralnla.] 
[1890.] 10°. 14100. a. 11. 

GIRIDHARA RATNASIMHA SAPPAT. 9tiQ«iiitl'(l 
\\H['\ C^mGi i>tMxi nn^i tTitii^. [HhatiyAonI pre- 
cliina sthili. An account of the Bhn^iyas, their 
origin, and their present condition.] pp. ii. 101. 
>j«>t^ t^tt [/?..m^.ii/. ISOO ■> 12*. 14146 f. 50. 

GIRIJASANKARA KASIRAMA DVIVEDI. ♦tiMlH'fl 
MiMt [Bharatavarttlmuf yutra. A guulo to the 
IIin«lu places of pilgrimage throughout India.] 
pp. ii. iv. 4lo. »l«nC \X9\ [Domiay, 1000] 8*. 

14146 ff 3. 
GIRIJASANKARA LAKSHMiSANK ARA. o/Itijaf^Hr. 



71 



GIEIJASAXKAEA- 



-GOR 



72 



W\z [Vrata tatha utsavauo niriiaya. A calendar 
of festivals of the Svaniluarayana sect from 
Chaitra, Sanivat 19G7, to Phalgiiua, 19G8.] pp. 16. 
':i<H'jNK '^^^9 [Ah mo dab ad, 1911.] obi. 32°. 

14144. b. 39. 

^■m Try'i^T ^tT W'zn ^rww ffTO^ etc. [Vrata tatha 
utsavauo nirnaya. A calendar of festivals of 
the Svaminarayana sect from Chaitra, Samvat 
1968, to Phalguna, Samvat 1969.] pp. 14. ^ * <<jN^ 
^^H^lAhmadabad, 1912.] obLl6°. 14144. b. 39.(2.) 

GLASGOW (James), Eev. See Bible. — Appendix. 
Scripture Extracts on doctrine and duty, with 
introductions and explanatory remarks . . . By 
the Rev. J. Glasgow. 1851. 8°. 3068. b. 5. 

GOGA (X. P.). See Narbheram Pranasankara 
Gog A. 

GOKALDAS JECHAND JHAVERI. i'-'c^ im ^[^[Hi'n 
<[r{<\. 3^1 [Kachchhi Dasa-Osvill. An account of 
the Dasa-Osval sect of Jains in Cutch ; with a 
translation of the proceedings of several law- 
suits in connection with them.] pp. xvi. 528. 
^'JiC X^'kH [Bombay, 1895.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 2. 

GOLDSMITH (Oliver). Goldsmith. The Traveller. 
AVith an introduction, full of notes, paraphrase 
and Gujarati translation by K. B. J. Lala. pp. 282. 
Bombay,\9{-2. 12°. 14148. d. 58.(2.) 

■'-l'^lM!5l<\ :ii3H [Paropakari purusha. A 

Gujarati adaptation of" The Good-natured Man^^ 
by Dhirajlal Chimanhil.] pp. 185, v. ^'JiH^RlS 
V^W [Ahmadabad, 1912.1 16°. 14148. cc. 2. 

"ki'-^'ilAK Ml5:<\ ^J\''A--i\ ^?^\\'< ?:^A 0i4l<H=il'fl i'Al 

[Samsarane svarga banavavani kala. " The Vicar 
of Wakefield,'' translated by Muraiji Velji Meheta. 
Second edition.] pp.182. =^-'i*i?l'Hi? V^W [Ahmad- 
abad, 1912.] 8°. 14148. bb. 37. 

GOPALADASA, ,S'o)zo/P«rna^7«.sa. cic-i<{l;<i ^Ri^ijirj 
*il^ltV4 [Ramayana-mahatraya. A Hindi poem 
in praise of the Ramayana of Tulasi Dasa. With 
a Gujarati translation.] See TuLAsf Dasa. •^'ci<1 
ilR^l-*ft cl'-t<fl^-l*<l^2^ '.Rl'-iiii [Ramayana.] pp. 14. 
[1897.] 8°. 14158.66.16. 
[1908.] 8°. 14158. cc. 18. 

GOPALADASA, Vaishnava Writer. See LallubhaI 
Puanavallabhadasa Parekh. >iU-ll M>i5l [Mala- 



prasanga. An abstract of Gopaladasa's historical 
poem.] [1908.] 8°. 14148. ee. 4,(3.) 

^t^l'^K 'JM \^'^V\ [Vallabhakhyana, and 

Mulapurusha. Two treatises in verse, the former 
by Gopaladasa, the latter by Dvarakesa, on the 
life and lineage of Vallabhacharya.] pp. 31, Jltli. 
M"^ \<^(i\ [Bombay, \Q9\.'] 16°. 14148. d. 14.(3.) 

^flrftmoS^^myiT ^W^^T^TtT etc. [Vallabha- 
khyana, and Dvarakesa's Mulapurusha. Followed 
by Chintananun dhola, or Verses on religiovts 
contemplation, by the daughter-in-law of Hari- 
rajaji, Vairagya-sataka, or Verses on asceticism, 
by Krishnajaua, and Siira-pachisi, or 25 stanzas 
by Siiradasa, the two latter pieces being in Hindi.] 
pp.94. A^^fdi9 [Bombay, 1^9].] 16°. 

14148. d. 30. 

^^ W I JpiiH ^^ 'T^il^'T [Vallabhakhyana, and 

Mulapuruslia.] pp.32. '"^i'^iK'^i^'t \<:<i\[AlLmadabad, 
1892.] 16°. 14144. b. 13. 

GOPALAJI KALYANAJI DELVADAEAR. ^>i'^^^.^ 
[Ramana-sundarl. An adaptation of Shakspere's 
" Cymbeline."] pp. ii. 93. *i«i5^ [Bombay, 1895.] 
12°, 14148. c. 38.(2.) 

GOPALANANDA SVAMI, Disciple of Saliajdnanda 
Svdmi. See Sahajananda SvAMi. ^-<(HHrl l [Vacha- 
namrita. Taken down from the mouth of the 
master by Gopalananda Svami and others.] [1876.] 
obi. 4°. 14144. e. 4. 



UK^'J^ foi^d II [Varttasara-sangraha. Discourses 
by Gopalananda Svami.] See Vallabhaji Kuvera- 
DASA. -U['=lN HI^KI»i ^^T^rtTWt . . . ^nft. [1904.] 
8°. , ^ 14144. b. 30. 

GOPALARAYA PRABHURAMA MEHETA. See 

Nabhaji. Qli<l*<l^ ^^^l etc. [Bhaktamala-prasariga. 
The Hindi text of the Bhaktamala, with a Gujarati 
commentary by Gopalaraya Prabhurama. To 
which are appended four Gujarati poems by the 
commentator, entitled Dharmavichara, Vairagya- 
?atika,Maniratnamala,and Dharmaviuoda.] [1901.] 
8°. 14154. ee. 14. 
[1906.] 8°. 14154. ee. 21. 

GOPALA SANGATA, Son of Frabhurdma. See 

GoPALARAYA PrABHURAMA MeHETA. 

GOR (J. A.). Sec Jivarama Ajramar Gor. 



/ -J 



GORAKSHAKA- 



-GOVINDA 



GORAKSHAKA MANDALI. See BcmnxY.— Gora- 
kshaha Mandall. 

GORDHANDAS GOKALDAS TEJPAL. ^^a.i'^i' ^'.V^l 

Cl^li [Report of the proceedin<js of a Committee 
appointed by the Bhatiya caste of Bombay to 
enquire into rnarriaj^es between certain members 
of that caste with girls brought from Hard war.] 
pp. iv. 240. '^^^ V^\'^ [Bmnbmj, 1902.] 8°. 

14146. e. 73. 

GOVARDHANA DEVARAMA TRIPATHI, Josi. See 
Gangadhara, Arrliitect. f3r=crfl"qi»r. [^ilpadipaka. 
Edited with a Gujarati translation and explana- 
tions by Govardhana.] [1898.] 8^ 14053. d. 54. 



life of the author by Govardhanarama Tripathi.] 
[1911, etc.] 8°. 14148. bb. 31. 

[Life.] See Periodical Publications. — 

Bombay. ^Mi^tR!,. [Samalochaka. Vol. xii.] 
iUMv^'l-^*iUi ^h. Govardhanram M. Tripathi. In 
memoriam. [1890, e/c] 8°. 14150. c. 16. 

' airnr T^rrnnfT ^nrrr? [Kavi Dayaramano 



aksharadeha. A critical cxaniiuation of the works 
of the poet Dayrirama.] pp. xii. 111. if^rt *^«ot 
[i?om6a//, 1908.] 12\ 14146. e. 56 

^'R'-i'flMA [Sara.svati Chandra. A nov^l 



[1912.] 4°. 



14053. d. 64. 



depicting domestic life among the Parsis. Second 
edition.] 4 pts. 'ti'^iir \<'c\-\'i^\ [Bnmlinj, 1891- 

1901.] 8". 14148. b 53. 

See VlSVAN.\THA PKASnrRAMA. 



GOVARDHANA LALAJI. Maharaja, of Natlnhcara. 
(Js'eePuRANAS. — Blidtjavatapvrdyii. ■'!fi»T^TTT!T[Bliaga- 
vatapurana. With a sliort account of Malislrajji 
Govardhana Lalajl.] [1900.] 8°. 14144. e. 17. 

GOVARDHANA LALAJI, also called GattO LalajT. 
See Sivanandaji RAMAKiasHNAiin.\T. fHP.-l^ilcti . . . 
3li<aiCH?i> £J'-{'lR><RPi [Gattu Lalajl jfvanasmarana. 
In inemoriam verses and obituary notices of I 
Pandit Gattn Lab.ji.] [1903.] 10^ 14148. d. 44. ' 

^mf«riT-c57i:^ [Subhasliita-laliari. Poetical [ 

works. Edited, with a ])rL'faco and notes, by 
Kahaiiji Dharninsiinha.] pp. viii. 111. *hrt 'W.HS) 
[/;om6rn/, 1892.] 8°. 14148. ee. 5. , 

GOVARDHANANATHAJI, also called SiunathajI. 
[Life] Sfe TniuuovANDAS PItamhaudas Shah, 
^rHnW^TT^TiT^T TTroJTT^^^ Tm [Govardhananatha- 
jina prakatyjini varttri.l [1911.] 12°. 14146 ff 14. 

GOVARDHANARAMA MADHAVARAMA TRIPA- 
THI. [/w"/V.J Srr Kantilai. Chhaoani.al Panuya. 
«(\<i<l i\r-{*A't^l>< etc. [Sriyuta Govardh.nn.'iraina.] 
H9I().] 8°. 14146. ff. 11. 

Sie Navai.aka.ma Laksiumuama. Navjd- 

(Iranthavali . . . With nn introiliiot ion, and a 



^ir-i'H ^id =^M^ib1 [Sarasvati Chandranuu 
avalokana. A review of Sarasvati Chandra.] 
[1890.] 12». 14148. a 43. 

Tlie Classical Poets of Gujarat, and their 

iulluence on society and morals. pp. iv. 71. 
7io/w^(n/, 1894. 12^. .011850. eee. 84. 

GOVINDAJiDAHYABHAILAKHANi. >ij lHH jH O> ! q . 
[Nfithasvarodaya. A treatise on the human 
breath, and the advant.igos of the regulation 
and suppression of respiration. Secoud edition.] 
pp. iv. 44. «^t<t* [-l/*mat/a/>a«/, IfiOT.I IT.**. 

14144. b. 23. i2.) 

GOVINDAJI GOPALAJi DEsAl. M^ M-ZlSl MM'ti t\^ 
MH^[>\ ».tn hViC-i vtiujaraii (Jhar VakU or Every 
man his own lawyer. Secon«l edition, revise*! 
and inlarged.) pp. i. xxii. 534. Surat, ]*?\'2. 
S". 14146. a. 23. 

GOVINDALALA BALAJI. See MaTNB (J. !>.). 
Hindu Law and Usage. Ciii^U^ *»in n.Mlw. [Tran*- 
laUnl by Govindalala Bsilaj}.] [ll»02.] 8*. 

14146 A. 21 

GOVINDARAMA DAVE ^^m ii\J^m rtc [Nsignra- 
vaiusavnli. An account of the Nagnr Hralunnno, 
with gonoaloKicnl tables.] pp. ix. iii. <»6. fT^nrr^T? 
S«i^ [.UI,ihttU,l, 19U«'..] V. 14146 re 9 



life of the author, by Govanlhimram M.-idhavram 
Tripathi. 1891. 8°. 14148. ee. 2. 



GOVINDA THAKARSI MULJI. iL>Jt,l Srt 

KaUANJI DHAKMAtJlMHA. ^H^-Hl^ •OMH llinttO 

. »i d'tJHf^M. [Onvindn Thnknrj^i Muljinnij 
[Navala-granthavali. With .-m intnnluction and | jivanacharitm.] [IDO-4.] 8*. 14146 g 52. 



Si I' NaVALAKAMA TiVKSlIMinAMA. »1'4r?Uv41 4t)^ 



GOWrvI^HANKAR- 



-HAEAGOVINDA 



76 



GOWRISHANKAR UDAYSHANKAR OZA. Sec 
GalkIsankaka Udayasakkaka Ojha. 

GRIERSON (Sir George Abraham). See India.— 
l.!n<jui.stic Surve)/. Linguistic Survey of India. 
Vol. ix. ... Part ii. Specimens of the Raja- 
stlifini aud Gujarati. Collected and edited by 
G. A. Grierson. 1908. 4°. 759. k. 2. 

GUJARAT. Patriotic Songs of Gujnrat. ^"if.^d ^^< 
f Svadesa-kirttana. Second edition.] pp. 124. 
^HHHi^if. [Ahmadaha(i, 1907.] 16°. 14148. d. 36.(7.) 

GUJJAR (K. B.). See Kalyanadasa BhanabhaI 

Gl'JJAR. 

GULAB 'All GHULAM 'ALL See Muhammad ShiblT, 
Xuiiidnl. ^i'-('>U<n-^lC-l>iin^ [Aurangzeb 'Alamgir. 
Translated from the Hindustani by Gulab 'All.] 
[1010.] 12°. 14146. f. 71. 

GULABSANKARA KALYANAJI VORA. H^M i rfH t 

?nr?m [Junagadhno itihasa.] (A history of the 
Junagadh-State.) pp. 18, 114. Ahmarlaharf ,1808. 
8\ 14146. g. 43. 

GTJLABSIMHAJI JESIMHAJI. See Imam Khan 
Rahmat Khan and GulabsimhajI Jesimhaji. 
Weaving jobers^ [sic] guide. [1898.] 16°. 

14146. c. 38. 

GULAM MAHOMED. See Ghulam Muhammad. 

GULFAM. See Jahaxgir Nasarvanji Patel. 

GULZAR. ^c-iMi'i. 'i^Mn ^i< n^a^Aa^i "U^l [Gulzar 
i na.sihat. Select moral verses from the works of 
eminent Persian poets, with Gujarati translations. 
Fourth edition.] pp.48. "^"^^ l^^o [Bombay, 1900.] 
8'. 757. e. 50. 

GUNATITANANDA SVAMI. See Achintyananda. 
W^F ??Tm ^ JJTTnrhrRT^^TfirJTt ^TFoF. [Sadguru- 
mJihatmya. A Sanskrit poem in praise of 
Gunatitananda Svami, with Gujarati translation.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14144. d. 27. 

GUNAVANTALAL CHHOTALAL DESAL Mi^^ M-<^ 
M'.ni'lr5:-J>is Soi'-f-'aHL ii-.^lil [Pirake paise para- 
mananda. A novel exposing the dishonest deal- 
ing.^ of Joint Stock Companies.] pp. vi. 430. 
^'^v: V^\o [Bombay, 1910.] 12°. 14148. aa. 40. 

GUNAVIJAYA ACHARYA. ^^ //< ^^P'-^^wis [Vai- 
ragya-sataka. A century of verses on Jain 



asceticism. Translated by Maiiilal Nathubhai 
Dosi from the Magadhi original of Gunavijaya. 
Second edition.] pp. 23. =yiHgiqiS %'k\\ [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1912.] 32°. 14144.0.18.(2.) 

GUPTA (M. M.). See Makanlal M. Gupta. 

GUPTA (P. v.). See Peanajivana Viththaladasa 
Gupta. 

HAGGARD (Sir Henry Rider). <^il!i ^^< ^^'i'i H^^l 
=<HUli [Banu. A translation of Rider Haggard's 
"She'' by Jahangir Nasarvanji Patel, called 
Gulfam.] pp. 349. ^"i^ [Bombay, 1897.] 8°. 

14148. aa. 12. 
HAJIMAHOMED ALLARAKHIA SHIVJI. See 
Muhammad Allakakhiya. Sivaji. 

HAMSARAJA, Kavl. See Svarupadasa, Svdml. 
^ T^t?^ ^T ^l^ '^fjoirr [Pandava-yasenduchandrika. 
Hindi text, with a Gujarati translation and notes 
by Kavi Hamsaraja and Kavi Khetadan Dolaji.] 
[1910.] 8°. 14158. cc. 31. 

HAMSARAJA, Laid. [Life.] See Chamanlal 
Chhotalal Desai. <Hi(ai (4^^iT/ [Lala Harnsaraja.] 
[1910.] 8°. 14146. ff. 8. 

HAMSARAJA PRAYAGAJI THAKARSI. See Pra- 
YAGAJi Thakarsi. ^^HH li!,l*<^«^ e^c. [Pramaimsahasrl. 
With the Bhagavadgita and a metrical Gujarati 
version. Edited by Hamsaraja.] [1906.] 8°. 

14085. d. 34. 
HAMSAVIJAYA, Disciple of Lahslimivijaya, of the 
TapdgacJtchha. '^f^^^ [Hamsavinoda. Jain 
hymns, and poems relating to the author's visit 
to Jain pilgrimages in the Deccan.] pp. 6, ii. 
iii. 113, vi. ii. ■^R^T^r^ "HQ-O*) [Ahmadabad, 1901.] 
12°. 14144. f. 32. 

[Fourth edition.] pp. ii. xvi. 268. ^■'i^^l^l? 

\i:\l [Ahmadabad, 19ld.] 12°. 14144.153. 

H^lrliMUjHlQiil [Prasnottara-pushpamala. 

205 problems on Jain doctrine, with their answers, 
illustrated by quotations from Prakrit and San- 
skrit texts. Edited by Pannyas Sampadvijaya. 
Second edition.] pp. vi. xiv. 324, i. Bombay, 
<\^i^s [1911.] 12°. 14144.147. 

Forms no. 19 of the Atmananda-granthamala. 

HARAGOVINDA DVARAKADASA KANTAVALA. 

See Pkachina kavyamala. Tn^tJTWT^nrraET (Prachin 



77 



IIAKAGOVIXUA 



-HAi;ir.HAi)i;A 



kavya mala . . . PublislieJ with annotations by 
Hargovandass Dwarkadass Kautavala, and Natlia- 
sbankcr Pujashanker Sbastri.) 1890, etc. 8°. 

14148. ee. 1. 

?PM\ ^'-lUl. [SHinsara-sudharo.] Social 

Reform. ])j). viii. 41G. ''■HMt[H[i \<:o\ [Alimndabad, 
19U1.] 8°. 14146.6.69. 

HARAGOVINDA DVARAKADASA KANTAVALA 
and LAlASANKARA UMIASANKARA TRAVADI. 
A new Gujarati graininar, with aualy.si.s and 
parsing, by Hargovind Dwarkadas Kantavala . . . 
and LalsliaTiker Umia.shanker Travadi. (T*RT«rt 
>rnrr^ ^roirTw) [Gujaratl bhashannn vyTikarana.] 
10th edition. ])p. 192. Alnucdabad, \S9^. 12°. 

14150. a. 45. 

HARAGOVINDA HARAJIVANADASA. iw^wm- 
Tnfm»hT?'. in. [Kriyamana-prayoga-.'^augi'alia. A 
treatise on Hindu purificatory rites and funeral 
ceremonies. Compiled by Ilariigovinda, partly in 
Sanskrit and partly in Gujarati.] ff. GS. ^NH'IHI'; 
ciba^ [Ahmadnbad, 1892.] obi. 8°. 14144. e. 10. 

HARAJIVANA KUVERAJI. Kavivarija. ^ifTlss? 
oFT^ [Cliap(jtkata-kavya. A poem in 14- chapters, 
containing an historical accouTit of the CliavadTi 
rulers of Gujarat. Edited by Bhojfinatha Sarma 
Third edition.] pp. iii. viii. 189. ^mTrrTTT *^*JtM 
[Ahmmlabad, 1909.] 8°. 14148. eee. 23. 

HARAJIVANA LAKSHMIRAMA SARMA. .*?.-. 
PuKANAS. — Sicapurdna. ^^ fsHH^TtlTnjI ?rrJT*tnnn 
^7^ II [.Tnanasainliitii. With a (Juj.ir.iti version 
by Ilarajivana.] [I90o.] ohl. \°. 14018. e. 5. 

HARAJiVANA RAYCHAND SHAH. See Mana- 
TUNOA AciiAKYA. ijrl k^^TTT ^^'pf < /r. [Phaktamani- 
stotra. Klited with a (Jujarati metrical ver.sion 
by Karajivana.] [19i»».] l()^ 14100. a. 35. 

N<'<' SinniiASKNA Divakaka. flr^nrTHPTT 'frr^- 



HARGOVANDASS DWARKADASS KANTAVALA. 

iS^e HARAGOVlNt)A DvAKAKAl)A.SA K AVTA VA L.A . 

HART, Discifde of Vitjrnsfnn. ^^ ^r?7TWruflfTff 
oR^ITotrT TTTT*?: II [Karpuraprakar.i. A serit-s «.i 
Sanskrit stanzas on moral iind philosophii-al 
topics of the Jain creed. Together with :i 
Gujarati ioterpretatiou and comirtentary.j 1891. 
Ste BhIhasimha Maxaka. innir^nnfrcrrR [Jaina- 
katharatnakosha.] Vol. v., pjt. l-l'f^. [ist'ni. 



1893.] 8= 



14144 g? l.(vol 5.) 



- I 



[Kalyanamandira - stotra. Edited with a prose 
translation, nutric.il version, notes, and biography 
of the poet in Gujarati by Ilarajivana.] |I90|.] 
12^. 14100. b. 11. 

HARANATHA. TLlhum. MPKH .;^'llM [ IVigal Hara- 
natlia. Letters of Uaranalha, cliiitly containing 
instruction on religious matters. Translate*! from 
the lUMigali by Nnrniaduijankara HabisMnkara.] 
Snriit,V:X\- [Sunif WH'l- .] 8". 14146 e.l9. 

In i>ri'ijrcas. 



puraprakura. \Vilh a gloss by t3inasag;ira Suri. 
Edited with a Guiarati translation by H:«risaukar:» 
Kalidasa.] pp. 17'). ^irrr^Pr ^<io<^ [.l/</^.l.^^/..»./, 
1901.] 12°. 14100. b 12. 

HARIBHADRA SURI Tihlhrr^. ii ;;r)harmabin.hi. 
A compendium of the Jain doctrine and a com- 
mentary thereon bv Munichandra, both in San- 
skrit. ^Vitll ;i Ciujarati translation of the text 
and commentarv bv IJauiachandra Dinanatha 
Sastri.] fl'. ii. .wii. 2ot'». ^nRrrmr^ °it<i.H [Ahnuulabtid, 
1894.] obi. 4°. 14100 r 13 

Mj4H (iOl'Hi^C'. (H'.^=^1 M»%r-H'i [Dharmabindu. 

Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati translation ami 
commentary by Manilal Nathnbhai Dosi.] pp. i. 
XXX. ii. 410. 5>i>i?i'Hi^ \',\\ [Alnnadnhaii, 1912.1 
12°. 14101 b 7. 

r5'5 '^TI?TTT^ I [Laghu-sangrahani, or Jam- 

budvipa-saiigrihaui. in Prakrit S.inghayani. A 
Prakrit p'>en> in \\0 stanzas upon the geography 
of India. With Gujarati translation.] S*^ 

HkMASANKAKA LaKSHMLsaNKAKA VAKnilAMANKAK. 

H<*H '| RrTTT I [I'rakaranamula.] pp. 41-51. [Il>0|.") 
8». 14100 d 11 

r'j"^ «mnn^ ^I.aghu-sanghaynni. Prtikrif 

text, with a Gujarati glossary, paraphmso, nml 
commentary. 1 ;!^.» Gajasaka. Ihsn'rf'- of Dh ant la* 
rhnndra. P.rm W«n ??"5 »*T?^m"t uiKTTT [rhovi*.**- 
daiitlaka and Hariblmdr.a's Laghu-snnirhaymi 

f 1 907.1 12°. 14100. b 24. 

^> pfmirw tH«^ ^^ [rjokatftltv.nnirgaya. 

,V .lain religious woik, containing in nil |-k*» 
Sanskrit str^n/.as. With n flujamti trnn^lnlion.] 
fl* 'M ^iPTFTPr «^<«Mi [.l/imrt./.i/Mi./, I9<>2."' o/V. 8*. 

14100. d. 12. 

^ ^ T^ [»»*] wrwTJ ^>ha«jtlar»ana-!«a» 

muchchaya. A short Sanskrit poem on the six 



79 



HAEIBHADEA- 



-HAEISANKAEA 



80 



schools of pliilosopby, with a Gujarati prose 
translation by Chandrasimha Suri.] pp. iv. 76. 
'^Hi[H{iUi\[Ahmadahad,\8d2.] 16°. 14048. a. 17. 



^l=(iUH ^uGlcll. hA[^% ^[R l[HH QtR. [Sra- 



vakadharma-samhita. An exposition of the first 
part of Haribhadra^s Dharraabiudu, and Muni- 
chandra Suri's cnnimeutary, with extracts from 
the Sanskrit text.] pp. 120. '^'^i^ t^H^^ [Bomhay, 
1003.] 8^ 14144. ggg. 13. 

H ARID AS A, Poet, ^fr^m . . . ^ ^1>WT [Kavita. 
Miscellaneous poems, annotated.] Sre Prachina 
KAVTAilALA. TTT^tJT^?rT^TJTT3ET Vol. ix. 1890, etc. 
8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

HARIKRISHNA BALADEVA BHATTA. See Kali- 
L'ASA. oirRrnRp? [Kavyavinoda. A nietrical trans- 
lation of Kalidasa^s MeghadQta, with notes, by 
Harikrishna.] [1896.] 8°. 14148. eee. 7. 

eni^qPriH-niri [Kavyanimajjana. Selections 

from the works of Gujarati poets, with notes. 
Second edition.] pp 36, 276, 12. ^^ci Ki'kz 
[Siirat, 1893.] 8^ 14148. eee. 3. 

pp. XXV. 276, xiii. 1^1^ [Surat, 1911.] 

8'. 14148. eee. 20. 

HARILAIA AMULAKHRAYA BRAHMABHATTA 
and CHIMANLAL MOTIIAL JANI. Practical 
Sizing and Weaving- Calculations. By H. A. 
Hrahnibhatta Patanvala [and] C. M. Jani. (iii^5s$t 
^I'C^A -^\< <i'-a"ii ?5ti<iC^^arR:i) pp. xvi. 287. Ah- 
medohaJ, 1909. 12°. 14146. c. 31. 

HARILALA HARSHADARAYA DHRUVA. Baroda 
State Delegate at the VIII International Congress 
of Orientalists, Stockholm . . . and Christiania . . ., 
1839. (Appendix E. Some specimens of Pro- 
vincial and Clannish Gujerati. Specimens of 
Kachhi Songs.) pp. xii. 163, 17, 7, 47, 4. Surat, 
1^9'5- 8\ 14148. eee. 1. 

'A 'H^i-.R^'iiC^iii [Vasanta-vilasika. A play 

on the delights of spring.] pp. v. 35. ^'.a [Surat, 
l^^'^-] 8\ 14148.0.40.(2.) 

HARILALA MAGANLAL. See Pkatikramana- 
sCtba. TTt ^Mfrl^Mirr ^ ^ ^^f^ [Pancha prati- 
kramana-sutra. Edited by Harilala.] [1897.] 
^^^'- 14100. a. 20. 



HARILALA NARASIMHARAMA VYASA. See 
Bharavi. ^(41 iC^ ^ QlRpi ^Ct PohiM l^'tTpt . . . 
^|t(M<. [Kiratarjuniya. Edited with Gujarati 
translation and notes by Harilala.] [1903.] 12°. 

14072. b. 28. 

HARI MORESVARA CHAUDHARI. ;j^<m1 ^^^^ 
Hmiri< [Gujarati Dakshani bhashcintara. A 
glossary of useful words, phrases, and sentences 
in Gujarati, explained in Marathi and Modi. 
Third ed tion.] pp. 72, lith. W *ltQ.o [Poona, 
1890.] 8°. "* 14150. b. 23. 

HARIPRASADA BHAVANIBHAI DESAI. See 

Pekiodical Publications. — Ahniadabad. The 
Arunodaya, e^c. [Edited by Hariprasada.] [1900, 
etc.] 8°. 14150. c. 18. 

HARIPRASADA DAHYABHAI,^.^. "^^Cl ^M^ii [Desi 
ramano. A description of 29 different native 
games.] ]>p. 132. =^^?IHIS K^H [Ahmadabad, 
1895.] 16°. 14146.6.64. 

HARIPRASADA VRAJARAJA DESAI. M.4in t^a<HM 
SlSl^HlJ^ 'l'H'^^l-r/25 rt*id, ^f^^ ^l*^^ f^-t^l'^^ [Dadabhai 
Naurozji-charitra. An essay on the life and 
speeches of Dadabhai Naurozji.] pp. viii. 136. 
-^Mi[H,i\(:X2 [Ahmadabad, 19 Vd.] 12°. 14146.dd.2. 

HARIRAYA, Gosvdml. See Vallabhacharya. ^^• 
^^HT^T^ oFtT ^:<*<*llH'fVv^^ [Antahkaranaprabodha. 
With a Gujarati translation of a Sanskrit com- 
mentary of Hariraya.] [1890.] 8°. 14033. bb. 34. 

QiirllMHpQ 3,:^--'lP(?lK etc. [Duhsahgavijnana. 

A Sanskrit poem of 41 verses on the godly life. 
With a Gujarati life of the author, translation, 
and commentary, by Aniruddhacharya.] pp. 38. 
5^iHSr-iiS [ Ahmadabad, X^U.I 8°. 14060. bb. 2.(3.) 



'MlH^'flHlf'T ^ft^frTTTTiT^^ ?*<'IHsJ17rUohK [sic'] 

. . . ^5sl ^PA [DuhsahgavijSana-prakara. San- 
skrit text, with Gujarati interpretation and com- 
mentary by Chhaganlal Amarji.] pp.31. [1911?] 
See Tribhovandas Pitambardas Shah. 'tMi^'li 
^^^f^^^^^f^''-^ ^^aiK^^ . . . 2in>iiqi [Granthamala.] 
Pt. 6. [1911, e^c] 8°. 14028. ddd. 4. 

HARISANKARA KALIDASA. See Hari, Disciple 
of Vujrasena. cF^HoR: etc. [Karpuraprakara. 
Edited with a Gujarati translation by Hari- 
sahkai-a.] [1901.] 12°. 14100. b. 12. 



81 



HAl:iSAXKAKA- 



-hemachaxi»i:a 



82 



HARISANKARA K ALIJ) AS k( rout hme,!). .SV'- Jaya- 
Tii.AKA SuRi. ^'zi ^t^f^Hr^rnTRii [.Suhisi'i-charita. 
Witli a Gujarati translation by H.in'sankara.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14100. d. 8. 

See Maxikyasundara Suri. iJ'UHl ^fr^ ii 

[Gunavarma-charitra. With a Gujarati translation 
by Harisaiikara.] [1901.] obi. 8°. 14100. c. 21. 



Sue RajakIi.'TTI Gani. TSf^rRTTTTT ^TTMlrtC 



[Vardliamanadesana. Translated byHarisankara.l 
[1900.] 8°. 14144. gss- 12. 

HARISANKARA MORARJI VYASA. '^iV*ClM fei 
[Bunnese-siksliaka. A Gujarati manual of tlie 
Burmese language] pp. ii. lil. U'^^^ \<i'^'k [lUmi- 
haij, 190G.] 8°. 14150. b. 40. 

HARIVALLABHADASA BHAIDASA. ^^'A'f.H \^M?. 
[Jagdeva Parniar. An historical talc] pp. 9t. 
V^vS \<'::2 [Bombay, 1893.] 12°. 14148. a. 66. 

HARJIBHAI PUNJA MASTER. Hi'nH \^\Ki [Xi- 
bandha-prakusa. Religious maxims with explana- 
tions, for the use of the Shi'ah Imrinii Istna'ill 
community.] ^'^i^^ Vc\\- [liombny, 1911- .] 
H)°. 14144. a. 42. 

Tn prnijnsii. 

HARRIS (Georgk Ruukut Canning), Fourth llaron. 
U[)iuions of the Indian Press [both English and 
Gujarati] on Lord Harris's Administration, and 
tli(! hollowness of the Permanent Memorial in his 
honor by lii.s friends and adniircr.s. pp. 158, 85. 
Jiombatj, 1895. 8°. 14146. g. 38. 

HARSHADARAYA SUNDARALALA MUNSHL «(l 
'♦{l-ayiivr LMiiriI)ai. A iiovul uu the life of .Mirabal, 
R.inl of Mewar. Second edition.] jip. l' I". 
■-o^Mt.VAK^. [.l//m(ir^,(//</./, I90<).] Il2'\ 14148. aa. 30. 

HARSHADEVA. Knn, .•/ Thaur^nr. zOfk'f.'l»m\n 
^mrfTT ^TT2»rg ^tittttT^ mMJrfl [Xnganandu. A San- 
skrit play, tnuisbilcil into Gujarati by Rajurama 
IMmiisankara r.li.^tu.J pp.80. ^\n \<i<» 'Sur.it. 
ISDU.J 8\ 14148. c. 37. 

HARSHAKIRTTI SURI. DiHcirlo of ChauJrukhHi. 
^iTTtTlf^^TTftfT [Yogachintatnani. A work on thera- 
peutics in Sanskrit vor.so, with n (Jujarati para- 
ph i:is(> liy Purnacliandra Sarma. Edited by 



Mahadeva Ramaehandra Jagushte,] pp. xv. 390. 
^5< H >iHl^ StM^ lAhmadubad, 1898.] 8**. 

14053. cec. 20. 

[Second edition.] pp. xi. 42<». '^n^i^i:; 

l'iO< [Ahmatlabnd, 1908.] 8°. 14043 cc. 33. 

HASHIM BOGHA MASTER. See Sadk al-IJis, Fir. 
1^<(U '^'^il LTafsIr i du'a. Edited with transla- 
tions and ex|)ositions by Hashim Bogha Master.] 
[1909.] 32°. 14144. a. 41. 

'"HW^i'i^ MlM [Asliyat i Khojii. A irealihe 



on the origin of the Khoja couimuuity.] pp. i. 89. 
■i'^vC I'^W [Bombai/, \9l±] 12^ 14146. f. 79. 

HATHfSANG CHUNILAL, Stih. See Aswai; Mitax, 
Kdzi. ='^'t'H'. h[-^ etr. [Anwar-kavya. The poems 
of Anwar. Compiled with notes and a life of the 
author by Hathi.'^ang Chunilal.] [1912.] 12^ 

14148. d. 59. 
HEMACHANDRA. Diaeii'le of Devitch<imi>;i. ^ . . . 
^] i*n \^Tf^^ L.Vtmagarhastava. A Jain devv>lional 
poem, in 9 Sanskrit verses. With a Gujarati 
interpretation, etc.] See B.u..\bh.\i Kakalbuai. 
7ft TTyTrofTT . . . ^ ^^Inl 'tc. ^Ixatnakara-pachisi.] 
pp. 5a-tU. [19U9.] 12\ 14101. b. 10.(1.) 

^^ TI M I M^ 'I ^^ rm ^rr^ ^.Taiua-ramav»nn. 



Translateil into Gujarati by Chimaulal Siikaj- 
chand Marphatiyii.] pp. 272. ri^i «^«ot ^ nomhdtj. 
I<t02.] 8°. 14144. gg. 6. 

^gRFRt ^fr? I [.Tamhu - Sviinii-chantra. 



The life of Jambu Svami, a .laiu jyiiut, suu of 
Kishabhadeva. Translateil from the Sanskrit by 
Kachiabhai Gopaldas.] pp. viii. loG. MH?l1lC 
K'c^ [Ahmiufabiiil, \S\H.] 10". 14144 f. 25. 



manjari. An epitome o( Jain logic, with Mnlli- 
.shena's commentary. Sanskrit text, ami a Guja- 
rati tran.^lation of the whole. Edited and trmUK- 
latcd by Hindala Uatpvaraja.) pp. viii. 420. 
^ I MH'U '\<'0} .I.imn.i.t,n, \'M\:\.] 8*. 14100. d. 25. 

ff^ni [tie] ir^rrmi ^? ^fr^ ^^l^h«^h^^• 



salakupuru.nha-chantra. The ll.»>fiology of ihe 
Jains, translated into Gujarati fn)in the S«nskrit 
by the Jaiua-dharma-pra.HttrakA Sildm of Hhnu- 
nagar.] 7 vols. wiT^TTT^ VM«<-^^» [.Ihrnadahad, 
1895 1901.] 8'. 14144. gygl. 

a 



8;t 



HEMACHANDEA- 



-HIRALALA 



84 



HEMACHANDRA. Disciple of Devachandra (con- 
iiniud). F-intg ^U-liil >i^H ^^-A [Trishashti-salaka- 
purusha-chavitra. Second edition.] '^'^^ V'iW- 
[Pombay, 1905- .] 8°. 14144. gg. 9. 

In progress. 

%€nn^ t.H | g<>l, [Vaidyatattva-ratnjlkara. A 

Sanskrit medical treatise, said to be an abbreviated 
version of the Gudauigralia-grantha attributed 
to Hemacliandra. Edited with a Gujarati para- 
phrase and commentary by Maganlal Visvanatha.] 
pp. vii. 287. 'SH'^N^ «^b<ifc [Ahmadahad, 1898.] 
8°. 14C53. d. 56. 



W^ . . • T^WUTT ^f?T: [Vitaraga-stu 



ti. 



Jain Sanskrit hymn in 20prakasas, with Gujarati 
explanation.] 1890. See Bhimastmha Manaka. 
^f^a(iVjKH«4iY? I [Jaina-kathclratnakosha.] Vol. i., 
pp.185 220. [1890-1893.] 8°. 14144. gg. 1. 

[Yogasastra. A Sanskrit treatise on Jain ascetic 
exercises, in 12 metrical prakdsas. Edited with 
a Gujarati paraphrase and commentary, based 
upon Hemachandra's own Sanskrit exposition, 
])y Hiralala Hamsaraja. Followed by a Sanskrit 
hymn in praise of Vijayananda Sdri, by the 
latter.] pp. X. 480. 5^ «^b^Q. [Bombay, 1899.] 
8\ ^ 14100. d. 11. 



fll'I3IIW->TIMlrf^ [Yogasastra. Sanskrit text, with 
a Gujarati translation and exposition by Kesara- 
vijaya Gani. Second edition.] pp. xvii. 424. 
=-'iM?r-iU ViV^ [Ahmadabad, 1910.] 8°. 

14100. c. 32. 

[Third edition.] pp. xxxvi. 396. 'Ji^^^Rii; 

[M.n.ndahnd, \0\0.] S\ 14101. bb. 3. 

HEMACHANDRA SURI, Disciple of Abhayadeva. 
TU i4iMHi*I-n<*<^H [Pushpamala, or Upadesamala. 
0O5 Jain Prakrit verses on doctrine and morals. 
With a Gujarati interpretation by Karpura- 
vijaya.] pp. vi. ii. 208. ^HH^AHii \'i\\ [Ahmad- 
nhad, 1911.] \2\ 14101. b. 1, 

HEMACHANDRA VIDYARATNA. See ValmIki. 
<i.Hi'^t^i ^Iiatnayana. Translated from the Bengali 
of Hemachandra Vidyaratna.] [1903.] 12°. 

14148. ee. 10. 
HEMASANKARA LAKSHMISANKARA VARDHA- 
MANKAR. M^^rrjtj ^J^ h i m i tII. [Prakaranamala. 



A collection of poems, chiefly in Prakrit, upon 
the religious, philosophical, and ethical doctrines 
of the Jains. Edited with Gujarati translations 
by Hemasankara.] pp. ii. 233. '^nT^T^T^ ^Q.Mt 
[Ahmadabad, 1901.] 8°. 14140. d. 11. 

HIMMATLAL GANESAJI AN JARIA. See Kalidasa. 
r^jiiHl^^n^ *TTT5F [Vikramorvasiya nataka, A Guja- 
rati translation of the Sanskrit drama, by Him- 
matlal Ganesaji Anjaria.] [1906.] 12°. 

14148. c. 64. 
HIMMATLAL GANESAJI ANJARIA and KARIM 
MUHAMMAD. iC^ctl iin^a [Kavitapravesa. Selec- 
tions from ancient and modern Gujarati poets, 
with a short history of Gujarati poetry, biogra- 
phical notices of the poets, and a glossary.] 
pp. XV. 45, 178, vi. ^"iiS" V'«^ [Bombay, 1908.] 
8°. 14148. eee. 18. 

HIRACHAND CHAMPASIMHA BUDDHADEVA. See 

DhaiimasimhaChampasimha Buddhadeva and Hira- 
CHAND Champasimha Buddhadeva. JTJftfw^ I [Ma- 
nonigraha.] [1906.] 16°. 14146. e. 79. 

HIRACHAND KAKALBHAI. See Pratikramana- 
suTRA. :k(ri4>Hi^ ^^i'H'll ^A. [Pratikramana-siitra. 
With Gujarati glosses. Edited by Hiiachand.] 
[1903.] 16°. 14100. a. 31, 

<!V'i Hiai ^21(4 [Jaina-varttasangraha. A 

collection of 21 Jain stories, illustrating religious 
and ethical teachings.] Pt.iv. pp.iv. 188. =^HglHl« 
V^\l [Ahmadabad, 1911.] 32°. 14144. c. 39. 

HIRALALA HAMSARAJA. See Hemachandra, 
Disciple of Devachandra. JT^HmirtO^TTT ^m^- 
'i'TT^ II [Syadvada-maiajari. With Mallishena's 
commentary. Edited and translated by Hiralala.] 
[1903.] 8°. 14100. d. 25. 

See Hemachandra, Disciple of Deuachayidra. 

^ ^'^*-5T^^ ^ TftTT5II^'f niTTTTT^ M\^UK [Yoga- 
sastra. Edited with a Gujarati paraphrase and 
commentary by Hiraljila.] [1899.] 8°. 

14100. d. 11. 

^JiH^?.Tl r^i^i'i? ^A^'A [Amaradatta Mitra- 

nanda-charitra. A Jain legend on the punish- 
ment of sins committed in a previous life.] pp. 72. 
■i'A'5 \<^^\ [Bombay, \Qn.] 12°. 14148. a. 37.(1.) 

H'lr. ^if^-:! [Dhanada-charitra. A Jain legend 

on future rewards and punishments.] pp. 48. 
^'Jivl \<^^\ [Bombay, 1^9 1.1 12°. 14148. a. 37.(2.) 



85 



]I1KALALA- 



-ICHCHHAKAMA 



80 



HIRALALA HAMSARAJA [mnilnneJ). M'A'Ah'Ain 
^if'w^ [Mnngalakalcisa-charitra. A Jain legend on 
future rewards awarded for virtuous actions.] 
pp.38. H*^^ K'^X [no mbay, 1891.] 12°. 

14148. a. 37.(3.) 

HIRALAL DAHYABHA! NANAVATI and NA- 
RANBHAI DAHYABHAi NANAVATI. Vidyakala 
chiutamaui. A popular treasury of science and 
art, etc. (Ri^'Ai-'jC-ii (=HrriR(r-i.) pp. xviii. 239. Bom- 
h>i,i, 1901. 8°. 14146. c. 40. 

HIRAVIJAYA StJRI. [7>/A'.] See Pkkmchanh 
.Ikthabhai 8h.\h. r^'.'vl^ *i(4l^l<f''d ^OiM [Hira 
Siiri Maliarajanuij charitia.] [1893.] 16°. 

14144. c. 7.(2.) 
HORMASJi OURSHEDji DHABHAR. Chin desh 
[i.e. China.] Containing a succinct view of the 
moral and social character, manners, customs, 
language and religion of its inhabitants. By 
II. K. Dhabhar. C<lt £*a) pp. xii. 180. Bomhaij, 
1892. 12°. 14146. f. 35. 

HOSHGOY, n,tir>m. <^(\tA<\ '■'i^^.ii^ [Zardusht- 
af.shar. A Parsi religious work, translated into 
Gujarati by Mobed Dosabhai Sohrabjl Munshi 
from a Persian version by Dudpoy ibu Ilosh 
A'in of the Pahlavi Azar-gushasp of Hakim 
Hnsligoy.] See NAaAKV.\NJi Fk.xmji Bilimokiya. 
A\K^VA etc. [Khishtib, r/c] pp. 47-111. [190-i.] 

8°. 14144. i. 52. 

In tlir Dahialf'in tlir I'l rnian version in altrihuliil to Mvbtd 
Saroah ihn Kaivitn. 

HUKAMCHANDJi. Mahdnlja. i^f^r H tiH U 7f( J^f^- 
^fJnf"^ (ifQim^^^^ ofilT >!<Ir»<s<M 'JV4Hlr5I [.Vtmiijfiana- 
granthamala. A collection of works on Jain 
philosophy by Ilukanichiindji. Kdited, with a life 
of the author, by Surclnindbhai Svarupchand. 
Second edition.] ^RTITPT "^^tso- \ .MtuKitiufxtii, 

1910- .] 8°. 14144. ggg. 28. 

ICHCHHARAMA SURYARAMA DESAI. .sVrfiirn- 
DiiAKA. ^ ^Tm^fm Sliri Krislina clmritra . . . 

c 

Compiled [or rather, edited wiih iiotesl by Itoha- 
rani Surynrani Dcsai. 18'.^o. S'. 14148. eee. 6. 

See Kai.iiana. liAjjitarangini . . . Trun.s- 

bited . . . by Icchararn Suryarani Desai. 1S9S. 
lO". 14146. f. 49. 

See MaH-UUIakata. T1u« MahalJuirnt . . . 



ratlier, edited, with an introduction] by Itcbarani 
Suryaram Desai. 1905, etc. 4°. 14148. g. 2. 

See Pl'Kakas. — Bhogavaiai'uranu. w^ . . 

^^HSI'Nrf etc. [Bhagavatapurana, with tbe Bha- 
gavatamrihatmya. With Gujarati translations by 
Ichchharama.] [1899.] oU. -i". 14016. f. 14 

SvePcRASAS. — BfiJijavatiifUrdna. W^WSmm 



[Bhagavatapurana. Translated by Ichchharam.i.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14144. e. 17. 

See S.\YANA Ach.\RTA. The Panchadaslii 

. . . With Chandrakiinta vivaran and author's 
life. Translated into Gujarati by Ichharam Sur- 
yaram Desai [with introduction and index], 
1900. 4'. 14048. e. 34 



iianslated into Gujarati proso. Publi.shcd [or 



Set' SoMADEVA, Son of Rilma. The Kaliia 

Sarit Sagar . . . Translitcd ... by Saniji v. Valji 
Shastri and Itcharam Survaram Des.ai. 19U9- 
1910. 8°. 14148. bb 34. 

SeeSuKUA. TTgRinr e<c. [Sukrauiii. With 

a Gujarati translation by Iclichharania Survn- 
rama Desai.] [1912.] 8°. 14039 b. 37 

See Valmiki. The Rnmayana, translatnl 

. . . by Ichharam Suryaram Desai. 189;>. >• 

14146. f. 21. 

Chandrakai»t. Treatise on the principles 

of Vedania. By Ichharam Suryaram Desai. 
Revised and enlarged. Ft>urth edition. (^'iM»^.) 
pp. xii. ii. iv. 501, ii. Bomlnty, 1899. S^ 

14144. d. 24. 

fc'rC-ft M'. 6*^1 [Dilli par hallo. An historical 

novel on the concpie.st of Delhi by Muhnmniui] 
Ohori. Ailapted by Ichchharunin from a Hindi 
tran.slation of a Bengali original.^ pp. ii. 2.^T. 
•*iotC ^<rtM [//omi/miv, 1895.] 8*. 14148. b. 42.(2.) 

Ganga, a (Jiirjar talc. [By] Itcharnni Sur- 
yaram De.sai. (>l>ll Mb >i9^\ lim) Third ediiioii. 
pp. xii. 294. Z/amftiiy, 1912. f^. 14148. bb. 36. 

S<ni(M«ll^ Kala bil««, or Kxhibitiou of 

one thousand nrt.s. |,A trontise exposiuf^ tbr 
tricks of impostors of various kindn, consisting 
chirtly of a translation of a Sanskrit work b\ 
Kshemendrn, bearing tlio same title, with addi- 
tional matter by the author.] pp. xii. 197. >i'H^ 
\«k [Ihmlniti, \S69.] 12**. 14148. c. «5 

^I'^'hCh Gt!>M^. [Rjijiibh.ikt>-vidnmbnn.i. 

A political drama, reprcscutiug the Indian 



87 



ICHCHHAEAMA- 



-ISVAEADASA 



88 



Kational Congress as a loyal and patriotic in- 
stitution.] pp. 23. ^'Hb^ X^'^'k [Bomhoy, 1889.] 
12°. 14148. c. 38. 

■ ^Vd h[t>^^^ [Sarala Kadambari. An adap- 
tation of the Sanskrit romance of Bana.] pp. iii. 
iti. 21G. 'd^i<^ l^i^^ [Bombay, 1897.] 8°. 

14148. c. 49. 

ICHCHHASANKARA AMATHARAMA VYASA. 
See Mahabharata. H(4l(Hl^ai-fl h^\. [MahabharatanI 
katha. An abridged metrical version of the Maha- 
bharata by Ichchhasankara.] [1899.] 8°. 

14148. f. 24. 

ICHCHHASANKARA PRABHASANKARA SARMA. 

See VEDAS.—SeJections. ^ . . . ^^^SlRcHl^^QiC^llsl 
etc. [Rigvedadi-bhashyabhumika. The Hindi 
commentary of Dayananda SarasvatI translated 
into Gujarati by Balakrishna and Ichchhasan- 
kara.] [1905.] 8°. 14007. f. 8. 

IMAM KHAN RAHMAT KHAN and GULABSIM- 
HAJI JESIMHAJI. Weaving jobers' [sic] guide. 
^i'-^'A c:ii'Ji?.'-\\. HtVAi^ [Containing hints on weaving, 
and patterns.] pp.vi.l70. ^i'Hi[H[i \€i:<: [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1898.] 16°. 14146. c. 38. 

INDIA. 9ii=rtcti HtiH ■>i3'^l [Bharatana niahan- 
purusho. Biographies of great men of India.] 
'■^HiAH[t V^Vi- [Ahmadahad, 1913- .] 

12^ 14146. f. 83. 

In progress. 

Lin'juistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of 

India. Vol. IX. Indo- Aryan Family. Central 
Group. Part II. Specimens of the Rajasthani and 
Gujai-atT. Collected and edited by G. A. Grierson. 
pp. xi. 477. Calcutta, 1908. 4°. 759. k. 2. 

INDIRAGAURI, Wife of Batirdma Motlrama. 
^.\{^Vm [Ritidarpana. An account of the customs 
of Vadnagar Nagars of Surat, with a collection 
of their songs. To which are appended a few 
cookery recipes, entitled Pakavidhi.] pp. v. 191. 
I'i'-IM [Ahmadahad, IS'J'^.] 16^ 14146. f. 51. 

INDRIYAPARAJAYA-SATAKA. ^ if^ trhr 
31 (i<* II Li"driyaparajaya-sataka. A century of 
Jain Prakrit verses on mortification of the flesh. 
AVith Gujarati translation.] See Hkmasankara 
LakshmI.sankara Vardhamankar. v^dJM Wl^ i 
[Prakaranamala.] pp. 92-114. [1901.] 8°. 

14100. d. 11. 



IRAN. -^a^l'Ji^l ^ '>HtiR[< [Shatroiha i Airan. The 
Cities of Iran : a Pahlavi treatise in Gujarati 
characters, with English and Gujarati translations, 
and notes.] See JivanjI Jamshedji Modi. Aiyad- 
gar-i-Zariran, etc. pp. 50-121. 1899. 8°. 

761. g. 36. 
iSANACHANDRA VASU. ^U^H^-flfci [Arya-dharma- 
niti. Moral stanzas compiled from Manu, the 
epics, Vishnupurana, Hitopadesa, etc. Edited 
with Gujarati translations by Narayana Hema- 
chandra. Second edition.] pp. ii. 167. ^Ji^^-l^tlS 
X^'^'i [Ahmadahad, 1895.] 16°. 14085. a. 11. 

ISHAK ibn IBRAHIM, NJshdpurl. See 'Au, Mir 
Saiyid, Kddirl. cl<r/^ ^^C-t '"A^^X etc. [Tazkirat 
al-anbiya. Compiled from the Persian Kisas al- 
anbiya of Ishak ibn Ibrahim.] [1912.] 16°. 

14144. a. 44. 

i^^C-i 5j{>u{l^i [Kisas al-anbiya, A History 

of the Prophets from Adam to Muhammad ; being 
a Gujarati version of the Persian work of Isliak 
ibn Ibrahim.] Pt. i. pp. iv. 264. ^^Hgi^ti? i^o<i 
[Ahmadahad, 1909.] 8°. 14144. aa. 1. 

I ISMAIL ibn MUHAMMAD, Kdzl, Vorhandari. 
^lt4=lHKl-cl4l^"^ [Moharamui tawarikh. An his- 
torical account of the martyrdom of Hasan and 
Husain, and of other Muhammadan saints, as 
celebrated during the Muliarram festival.] pp. 
32, 216. ^'^i^ X'<o)i [Bombay, 1904.] 8°. 

14144. a. 34. 

iSVARACHANDRA VIDYASAGARA. ^^hTRrr^m 

[Sita-vanavasa. The story of the exile of Sita, 
translated by Narayana Hemachandra from the 
Bengali of Isvarachandra.] pp.108. ii'^'S X<i<:<: 
[Bombay, 1888.] 16°. 14148. a. 50.(4.) 

iSVARADASA ICHCHHARAMA. See Murad 'Ali 
Beg, Mlrzd. ^^I'd-fl \l^<^ "^^rWH [Peshwaini 
padatino prastava. A translation of Murad 'All 
Beg's ''Lalun the Beragun " by Isvaradasa 
; Ichchharama.] [1908.] 8°. 14148. bb. 19. 

ISVARADASA ICHCHHARAMA and NARAYANA 
i VISANJI CHATURBHUJA. icC-i '^jhh 5^{2i=ii ^^^'M 

i^lH^lcll =a'^<'^^i [Katl i 'amm. An historical novel 
i on the subject of the invasion of Delhi by Nadir 
I Shah.] pp. ix. 213. ^'^i^ t^U [Som^a?/, 1911.] 
! 8°. 14148. bb. 25. 



80 



LSVAKALAL- 



-JAHA.WilR 



00 



iSVARALAL KASANDAS KAPADIYA, o/ Surat. 
See SakalakIktti Achakya. ^oj*<if5 ^fr^ [Suku- 
iiiula-charitra. Translated from the Hindi l>y 
Isvaralal Kasandas KapadivH.] [101 1.1 12°. 

14144. f. 13 (4.) 

ISVARALAL PRANALAL KHANSAHIB. See 
Mancheubhah Pai-anjI Kaikohau and I.svakalala 
Pkanalala Khan-sahib. Selections from modern 
Gujarati authors, f/c. 1900. 8". 14150. b. 35. 



1005. 8°. 



14150. b. 39. 



ISVARALAL PRANALAL KHANSAHIB and TRI- 
BHUVANA JAMNAdAS SETH. llint.s on the 
study of Gujarati, by Ishwarlal P. Khan.saheb 
. . . and Tribliuvan J. Sheth. pp. iii. viii. ii. 351. 
Bomhay, 1000. 16°. 14150. a. 54. 

Second edition, pp. 15, 360. Alimeihihad, 

1003. 16°. 14150. a. 56. 

I'ourth edition, pj). viii. 301. Surat, \d\^. 

12°. 14150. a. 66. 

ISVARALAl PRANALAl KHAnsAhIB and NARA- 
HARILAL TRIMBAKLAL. Sahitya Katna. Gemsof 
(lujrati literature, wiiii a sliort history of Gujrati 
literature. Compiled by Ishvarlal P. Khansaheb 
and Narharilal Trimbakhil. (>:llGic'A \'^) pp. 64, 
288. Ahme(Uihad,V^i)^. 8°. 14146. ff. 7. 

ITCHARAM SURYARAM DESAI. .bYr Iciu uiiakama 
JSCkyakama Dk.sai. 

JACOB (Rydnky Long). Stv Biiji.e. — (iulutiaus. 
The Epistle to the Gahitians, ami its E.xpoBition. 
[Trunshited from the Konian-lM-du cnmmiMitary 
of S. L. .lacob.] [1002. J 12°. 14144. a. 35. 

JADAVAJI. inr M<4HIMc4l [.laina- .st.ivHiiav.Mli. 
.Iain rcli^'inus hyiims.] pp. viii. 200. WfM^r^T? 
«^vis«l [/l/*ma(^/6a./, 1011.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 24. 

JADUNAtH SARKAR. See Yadinatiu Sakkak. 

JA'FAR RAHMAT ALLAH. Thu History of the 
Kh.-jas. By .lair, r Kaliimlo,)lu. (^l«d \l>i'^l vrGl«;i^) 
1 Khdja knimio itiliasa.] pp. viii. 2>^7. Itoinlnti/, 
1005. 12'. 14146. f. 68. 

[Anotlur i«>py.] Itoinbiti/, 1005. 8\ 

14146. f. 59. 

JAFFER RAHIMTOOLA. 5»r Ja'kau Raiimat All.vh. 



JAGANNATHA DAMODARADASA TRIPATHI. 
^-iT/^Kl ili^Qt^lK [Gujarati t^hazalistan. A collec- 
tion of 246 Gujarati fihazah. Compiled with an 
introduction and notes by Jagannutha Tripathi-] 
pp. xii. 1. 288. ^Mani? Vrl3 [j/i;/iar/«t««/, 1013.] 
8°. 14148. eee. 32 

JAGANNAthA RUGNAtHDAs. T?nw q ^i H H ion 

t Udadharma paiicharaluamala. A collecliuu of 

1 religious songs of the Udasi order of Kabir- 

j pantbis, partly in Hindi, partly in Gujarati. C-^ni- 

[ piled by Jagannatha.] pp. x. 460. ^?nr!TTr? «^t<i»l 

[/l/ima(/«i</'/, 1804.] 8°. 14144. e. 12. 

i 

JAGANNAtHATIRTHA SVAmI, nf anvardhawt 
Miifh, Jdganuatlii'ur. [Lift'.] See Tkikamlal 
HAKiEirAi Th.vkok. »T?r3R TJFrr^ jfirTum [Maha- 
-saya Baijnath Motiram.] [iUll,] 16'. 

14146 f, 67 

JAGJIVANDAs DAYAlJI modi See PuB.\x.\s.— 

I Vihnanai>urfnin. ^ HlH't ^^'at-t ^i»/RlKl »iminR [Vh- 

manapurana. Translated by Ja^ivandas Dayalji 

Modi.] [1913.] 8°. 14144. d. 42. 

JAGJIVANDAs MAHASUKHRAM RAVAL. ^iMS-fl 
•ii^lOc'Ai "mU'iI ii»/5a'(l ^HiHiHi. ^Miiieria MeUica. 
Translated from iho Englii>h. Second edition.] 
pp. 802, 21, 16. *HM?i'-(l? MXo [Altmadahiui, \010.] 
8°. 14146 b 20 

JAGJiVAN MITHA. H|l''ii=<'ii^>Hi't1i [mV] =HAiH«ni 
[Vallabhiikhyanana chamlravnja. A poem ou the 
life of Svami VallabluWharya.] pp. 66. ^"i^ U»\ 
[/iom/ui//, 1001.] 8*. 14148. ee. 4.(2 ) 

JAGOS < M. II.). ^'(' .MANCHKKJi IIo»'BAXOJt Jagos. 

JAOUSHTE i^.M. U.). N" .Mahaokva Kamachakdra 

J.\<a Slip:. 

JAHANGIR BAHRAM.li MARZBAN ^nfi'fl >\l 
*1MMI 'drlM'll Ml^i [Adani .sunOj- A Ulo of 
Parsi life.] pp. 107. ^«hC \<tir [liomhaj,. 1894.] 
«•. 14148. b 55. 



<H«ll ^ ^lll [Bhalo ke bliuijdo. A inle 

ilepioting the Hdoliiy of n P:»r«i wife townrds her 
cruel husband.] pp. 414. >1-hC \<k< [Homhtty. 
1808.J 8^ 14148. •». 16 

•!« HfllMl^ *HHMi nt/^i M^. [Bhul bhuU- 

mari. A talo of Parsi social life, based on an 



91 



JAHAXGIE- 



-JAINS 



92 



Eoglish novel of Mrs. Henry Wood,] pp. 408. 
^<nb^ l^&o [Bombay, 1890.] 8°. 14148. a. 41. 

^'.'ll Hm < <Hi(4l=vni il^l [Gherna gliela ne 

l)aharna dahya. A Parsi love-story.] pp. 436. 
}i'A^ X^i^ [Bombay, 1897.] 8°. 14148. aa. 15. 



i=. < cit [Karnejo, A tale of Parsi social 

life.] pp. 422. -i^^ t^«:M [Bombay, 1895.] 8°. 

14148. a. 68. 

•fl^iiii'.R [Nimak-liarara. A tale of Parsi 

social life.] pp.368. -^^"S \^i:S [Bombay, 1896.] 
8". 14148. aa. 6. 

^Siyani Shiriu, A Parsi tale.] pp. 440. '*i^i^ 
K'kZ [Bombay, 1893.] 12°. 14148. b. 56. 

JAHANGIR HORMASJI PANTHAKI. ^R^i^?^ H^i 
■^'icftMi^ ; cKl '^<\. '»^'^{l etc. [Zartlioshti dharma- 
nun puratanpanun. An essay on the antiquity 
of the age of Zoroaster, tlie intrinsic excellence 
of his religion, and its influence on other re- 
ligions of the world.] pp. xii. 136. H^^ t-^^H 
[Bombay, 1895.] 8°. 14144.1.36. 

JAHANGIR JAMSHEDJ! MOTIVALA and BAH- 
MANJi NAUROZji SAHIAR. Enlightened Non- 
Zoroastrians on Mazdayasnism, the excellent 
religion. Compiled and translated by Jehangir 
Jamshedji Motivala [and] Bahmanji Navrojji 
Sahiar. [With the Gujarati text, entitled Dln- 
beh Wazdayasni.] (^n-^^t^-^^MS^^-il) pp. ix. 164, 
vi. 166. Bombay, 1897-90. 8°. 14144.1.41. 

JAHANGIR NASARVANJ! PATEL, called Gulfam. 
.S'-e Haggard {Sir H. R.). "il^i etc. [Banu. 
Piider Haggard's " She " translated by JahangTr 
Patel.] [1897.] 8°. 14148. aa. 12. 

■■'i'^fAn '.>i^/ -''HKH[ 'i^-t'^C-ti ^5{!5i. [Guldastah 

i ruiniiz, or Chulbula tuchka. A collection of 
645 amusing anecdotes and dialogues, compiled 
from English and other sources.] pp. 20, 31*.». 
'H'H'^ V::o-t [Bombay,] 90 1.] 12°. 14148. aa. 23. 



■ni'.r-t ^ll-H'sHli 



[Khanderav Gayakavad. A novel, taken from 
the English.] pp. 224. V^tC K^co [Bombay, 
13^0.] 12°. 14148. a. 45. 

\'M[ '"HVAV^ 'JM '.c/-4rt4i c-i^V^d [RushinI 



JAHANGIRSHAH ARDSHER TALI'YARSSAN. 

Kavya-gutica, or The state of things. [Poems 
on miscellaneous subjects.] By Jehangirshah 
ArdeshirTaleyarkhau. (M^-^J^nssl ^mHi ^^'i[-\i^<) 
pp. 33, 74. Snrat, 1906. 12°. 14148. d. 50. 

Runna vas. [A tale describing the in- 



trigues in the female apartments of a Native 
chief.] By Jihangirshah Ardeshir Taleyarkhan. 
(^i^Hl^) pp. xiii. 340. Bombay, 1897. 8°. 

14148. aa. 14. 

Rutna-lakshmi, or The frogs asking for a 

king. [A. tale of the Indian Mutiny.] (=l<»lC-tr4l) 
Second edition, pp. vii. 144. Bombay, 1894. 8°. 

14148. b. 52. 

JAHANGIR SOHRABJi TAirYARlHAN. Beauties 
of Nature. [Poems, chiefly in blank verse.] By 
Jehangir Sorabji Taleyarkhan. . . . With an 
introduction by R. P. Karkaria. (^^'wCffl '^'H^'.dl) 
[KudratnT khubsurati.] pp. 30, 152. Bombay, 
1902. 8°. 14148. d. 43. 

Lyrics and Songs in Gujarati. By Jehangir 

Sorabji Taleyarkhan. (*il^ 9i^^<:-{l *llctKl ^[i '^''X 
«>(l25 iRrtl^u) pp. 72. Bombay, 1902. 12^. 

14148. aa. 30. 



agahl. A novel.] pp.326. 'i'A<: [Bombay,] 900.] 



8= 



14148. aa. 20. 



Odes and Sonnets in Gujarati. By Jehan- 
gir Sorabji Taleyarkhan. ("Siig" 5^;t "^Mctl") 
pp.viii.14,24. i^omZ^a?/, 1902. 12°. 14148. aa. 29. 

JAIMINI. ^^ Tr5ii:»TTm^nTf^^ft ^r^finT^ngRvq% 

TITT«l(T II [Asvamcdhaparva. A Sanskrit epic 
poem ascribed to the legendary sage Jaimiui, in 
68 cantos, partly coinciding in subject with the 
Asvamedhaparva of the Mahabharata, and said 
to form part of a Jairainibharata. With Gujarati 
translation and notes by Narahari Maganlal.] 
ff. ii. 273. ^H^RT^ =|Q.^M [Ahmadabad, 1909.] 
obi Fol. 14068. d. 13. 

JAINA SANGITA MANDALL See Mangrol.— 
Jaina Sangita Mandall. 

JAINA VIDYASALA. See Ahmadabad. — Jaina 

Vidydsdld. 

JAIN BRANCH JOINED CLUB. See Surat. — 
Jain Branch Joitied Club. 

JAINS, ^/'t U>H-a ^c^4<li [JainadharmanI satyata. 
The truth of the Jain religion ; a controversial 



03 



JAIXS- 



-JAMAL 



94 



treatise, written in the form of a dialogue between 
a Jain and a Christian.] pp. 132. ^^mC ^"rM^ 
[Bomboy, 1902.] 12°. 14144. f. 33. 

%^ wr^ TTaRnr [Jaiua-jfianaprakasa. Com- 



prising the Sanskrit text of the Sutrakridanga, I 
I. vi., and II. vi. ; Uttaradhyayana, I. i. ; Cuja- 
rati translations and notes to the preceding, and ; 
Gujarati catecliisin, appendices on Jain doctrine, i 
etc.] Part i. pp. 105. '■^'^t{H[t \<'c<: [A/nnatf- 
abaJ, 1898.] 12^ 14100. a. 19. 

i^^'^i-A^hi^A [Jaina-kixvyaprakasa, A ccl- 



Sanskrit and Piakrit.] pp. 102. ^m?r?r? <^q<^^ 
[.t//my(/a6«./, 1911.] I0^ 14154. hh 1. 

[Third edition ] pp. viii. 200. ^M<^ i ^ t >; 

Vl^^ [A/i mad ahatl, 1912.] IG*. 14144. c. 43. 



[The same, in Gujar.iti characters. Fourth 



lection of Jain devotional writings. Pai-t i., com- 
prising the Samayikasiitra and Pachchakkhanas 
with Gujarati translation, followed by a series of 
Gujarati hymns.] pp. xviii. 234. ^i'-'Vo Kix [Bom- 
l>ny, 1894.] 16°. 14144. c. 9. 

'iHT <«T^H<4ni [Another edition.] pp. xviii. 

23 k '"H-Ht.v^Ki: x<'i.( [Ahmadabad,[S9\.] 1G°. 

14144. c. 10. 

^ ff/'t ^iGi^i'v ^ii(4 [Jaina-koliinur-saugraha. 

A small manual (jf Jain worship.] pp. viii. 5l5. 
-"^iMix-iVi \<'^< [Ahmadobad, 1898.] 32^ 

14144. c. 16 

»nT ^sJ nrfv. [Jaina-lagnavidhi. The 

wedding service of the Jains in Sanskrit, with 
(jujarati rubrics. Edited by Maganlal Chuuilnl. 
Second edition.] pp. 21. ='^iM?.i'-{i? t'Sroy [Ahmnd- 
ohad, 1904.] 12°. 14100. aa. 2. 

5,"1 MH'A Jll'M >ii|(4 [Jaina-mangalagayaua- 

sangraha. A collection <>f .Iain songs, partly in 
(lujarati, and p:irtly in Hindi.] 2 pts. '*\'>\^j 
\«'c-<:o [liombaii, \>i><\)-'M\.] \2\ 14144. f 21. 

ff/'t ^^I'JJ ^U'A't<ii*(i 5ta'H'trH''(l. [Jainn-nimuji- ' 



edition.] pp. 14 1. ^H^iMis \'i\\ [Ahmudahad, 
1911.] 16°. 14144. c. 29. 



■»PTiTr^:ynVair^ ^Jaina-tattvasodhaka. Au 



exposition of the principles of the Jain religion.] 
pp. 196. ^?nrnTT? «^t^^ [Ahmadulad, 1806.] R*. 

14144. ggg. 6. 

ITT niTUr f^ni LJ»>'i:^-vivahavidhi. The 

Jain ritual of marriage, comprising appropriate 
texts in Sanskrit, with rubrics, translatious, notes, 
and appendices in Gujarati. Edited and trans- 
lated by Xarmadasahkara Damodara Yajuika.] 
pp. xi.83. ^Hi'-('t:»R t'sorf [/;a„,i„„^„,.^ 1004 ' 12*. 

14100. b. 13. 

iTTt ^rs -4t-*l»THI?^ [Jain I bodha-vachan.i- 

mala. A Jain reader. j Pt. i. pp. iv. 63. ^ n; ;t 'i T J » 
«^<loM [Ahmada1>ad, 1905.] 12'. 14144. f 40. 



^ nr^ Y^ ^nrr^ni. Jinapuja-mahtMladhi. 



A collection of Jaiu ritual poems by vnrious 
auiliors of the Kharatnra gaclichha, in Hindi, 
Gujarati, San.skrif, and Prakrit. PMited by Hiunn- 
lala (»ani and others.] pp. x. \\<. iNt ^^C 
[Bombay, 1902.] 8^ 14144 ^. 5. 

ITPT'TT'prr w^ Tn^rfinr ^'^nrr [Jimnn-p.ulnpuja. 

Jain ri'iigious hyutUb.j pp. I«>. ^pprr^pr o^^.^, 
L.l/<ma</.i/>«i</, 1896.] 16'. 14144. f. 30.t3.) 



The Satri'tl Dooks of the Jainnit. m^ vi^t 



giiyana-sangraha. Songs in praise of Jain saint.", ' 
partly in (iujaiati, j)artly in Hindi.] pp. 16. 
?\\<\ \«i\ [Surat, 1892.] 16°. 14144. c. 5.(3.) | 

J'liblitilnii hy Ihr '• ,hun Juinrd Cluh." 

■ o/*! ^«4*<t*[l [.luiua-ralnamani. J.iin songs. ^ 



pp. 48. =^iMt[H[t. ttoH [Ahmndabnd. lOO;,.] 12«. 

14144. f. 15.(3.) 

^ <u'\ >i'f\M ^^M'tlM'fl [Jaina-saiigitastava- 

navaji. Hymns in praise of the 21- Tirthnn- 
karas.] pp. 16. ^^1 \<lcS ISuraf, \8W.] h^. 

14144. f. 7.(2.) 

^ »nT '^fw [Jaina-stuti. Hymns and 

lections in Hindi and Cnijarati, with ^onio in 



^fTJ ^wm\. Aft medttbod, 1902- . 8®. 14101 c 4 

In pro^rfts. 

JAIN SAMAJ. Sf« I)iii:ANrui»RA. — /iii'n SamSj. 

JAIN SVETAMBARA CONFERENCE, .s.r Hombat.— 



./ill a SfiUtmintra Louf'tri ncr. 

JAMAI, ABU. >'A>Hi ^ill-*lHir^. *«\m <HiHl nHl 
'i^'^^lKl i4'/l"ii. iHurnu^o and Guxarnii Vocnbu- 
lary, lornie*! as " .My.iinn saga arthnvrali ' iu 
(iu/.arnti charactcrsi [with a slu»rt nccouni of the 
country of Hurma], coinpilcil by Jamnl Alc>o ) 
pp.53. 6^irci<, 1802. 8*. 14150. b. 26. 



JAMASP- 



-JAVERILAL 



96 



JAMASP, Va::7r of Shah Gushtilsp. See Aryan, 
j^seiid. ^Ii4^ t«1HI^Cm [Goliar i Jamiispi. Selec- 
tions from the Jamasp-namah, a work on astrology 
and divination, ascribed to Jamasp.] 14146. c. 14. 

JAMASPJI 01. D.). See MInocheher Dastur 
Jamaspji. 

JAMBU SVAMI. [Life.] See Hemachandra, 
Disciple of DevaehawJra. W^-^TWt "^fr^ ^ [Jainhn 
Svami-cliaritrn.] [1894.] lo^. 14144. f. 25. 

JAMIYATRAM GAUEISANKARA SASTRI. '^••'iOAi 
^HHl^^< fclGlt^l^. [Jagatno arvachina itihasa. 
Modern history of the world.] pp. x. 696. ^i*igl=tlg 
V^^oi [Ahmodahad, 1901.] 8'\ 14146. g. 47. 

JAMNABAI, Fanditd, ofjamnagar. ^^qVoFTT ^mHi 
^■H'^l $pl^\. ^1'4 C-t?s<1 [Strlpokar. A treatise on the 
ill-treatraent of Indian women, and a plea for the 
equality of rights of both sexes.] pp. ix. 118. 
'-^HiiHii V^o^ [Ahmadabad, 1907.] 12°. 

14146. e. 51. 

JAMSHEDJI FRAMJI RABADI. SeeAvASTA. Hi[i[i 
[Vandidad. Text in Gujarati characters, edited 
with a modernized version of Framjl Asfandiyarji^s 
Gujarati translation, an introduction, and notes, 
hy Jamshedji Framji.] [1900.] 8°. 761. d. 31. 

JAMSHEDJI JIJIBHAI, Baronet. [Life.] See 

PvATANji Bah RAM jI Madan. Ri^ <f/>l?l?£? £:?5:9fHl5^ 

\^CHi Mir<(l ^'<[<i, etc. [The life of Sir Jamshidji 
JljibhaT.] 14146. f. 52. 

JAMSHEDJI NASARVANJi PITIT. ^(44ci->iiqi [Ke- 
havat-mala. Gujarati proverbs, with some equi- 
valents in other lanouaue.^, and notes. Edited 
with an introduction by Jijibhiii Pestanji Mistri.] 
2 vols. '^j'^iC v;o3 [Bombay, 1903.] 8°. 

14146. e. 70. 

^Ui<\ ^^>i4 <n»4l '^Si) JjC^llSii [Mahrl majeh, 

and other poems. Edited, with a sketch of the 
life of the author, by .Tijibhai Pestanji Mistri.] 
pp. 142, 479. '^'nC \<^r< [Bombajj, 1892 ] 8°. 

14148. eee. 29. 

JAMSHEDJI PALANJI KAPADIYA. ai<l^i ^tf^i 
■AHi^ ?HllH Mi-.>(l'4H [Tarikh i zuhur o zawal i 
daulat i P.irslyan.] The history of tlie rise & 
fall of the Par.^ee Empire, ... By Jamshedjee 
Pallonjee. 'i'^'C v->V [Bombay, 1906- .] 

fi°- 14146. gg. 8. 

In prorjrfSH. 



JANGBARI BHASHA. ^Moil^ fHim [Jangbarl 

bhasha. A Gujarati-Zanzibari vocabulary and 

short sentences.] Pt. i. pp. 43. 'ii*H^ \<:<i^ [Bom- 
bay, 1894.] 8°. 14150. b. 27. 

JANI (C. H.). See Chdnilal Haeaggvinda Jani. 

JANI (C. M.). See Chimanlal Mgtilal Jani. 

JANI (R. v.). See Revasankara Veljt Jani. 

JASAVALA (D. D). See DadabhaI Dhanjibhai 
Jasavala. 

J ASV AT SIMHA, Jam o//ftW7ia^ar. [Life.] See 

ViSVANATHA GoVINDAJI DviVEDI. ^^^l=llR{l ff«t^^ 

<r/^aqni1:l(42^i E?^*! ^^'A [JamsrI Jasvat Simhajinnn 
jivanacharitra.] [1906.] 32°. 14146. f. 69. 

JATASANKARA LILADHARA TRIVEDI. See Pu- 

RANAS. — Slcandaijurdna. T5rhn3E"4I.I?ir etc. [Srimala- 
niahatmya. Edited with a Gujarati translation, 
preface, and appendices by Jatasankara Llladhara.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14016. c. 62. 

^^^i ^Ji^^l Family Medicine. [Ghar-vaidun. 

Second edition.] pp. xvi. 739. 5;i;Hgic{ig i<.o^i 
[Ahmadabad, ] 909.] 8°. 14146. b. 18. 

JAVERI CHHAGANLAL. See Dipchand Deva- 
CHAND and Javeri Chhaganlal. ^^ fti^r^Qy^ ^#?r 
[Siddhachalanun varnana.] [1899.] 16°. 

14144. f. 15.(2.) 

JAVERILAL DHANSUKHRAM DIKSHITA. w^f^ 

^^ [Svachchliauda strl, or The wilful woman. 
A tale.] pp. 187. l<''^\ Ahmedabad, [1891.] 
12°. 14148. a. 38. 

JAVERILAL HARSUKHRAY MEHETA. Ri«:Hyi^- 
^^(4 [Silpasara-sangraha. A treatise on the 
architectural construction of Hindu houses.] 
pp. viii. 40. -[{[-"mi l^'^H [Nadiad, ]895.] 8°. 

14146. c. 33. 

JAVERILAL UMIASANKARA YAJNIKA. See 
GaurTsankara Udayasankara Ojha, C.S.T. w^- 
xu7{Tr^T^ Swarupanusandhan . . . [Edited with a 
Gujirati preface, and also one in English, by 
Javerilal Umiasankara Yajiiika.] 1884. 8°. 

14144. d. 12. 

See Kalidasa. Sfikuntala . . . translated 

... by Jjiverilal Uiniashankar Yajiiik. Second 
edition. 189G. 8°. 14148. c. 46. 



07 



JAYAKAR- 



-JKSHAXGBHAI 



98 



JAYAKAR (S. C). 
Jayakar. 



See SUNDARAKAVA GaJAXANA 



JAYAKRISHNA GANGADASA BHAKTA. ti^tt^t- 
TTfJTJT [Suddhasabda-pradjirsana. A treatise on 
Gujarati etymology, containing an alphabetical 
list of words in ordinary use, taken from >Sanskrit, 
Hindustani, Persian, English, and other languages, 
with their correct forms of spelling.] pj). v. 107. 
^iM?r-ti« [Ahmadabad, 1890.] ]0' 



Sanskrit works, with Gujarati prose trauslationi) 
by Jayarama Raghuuatha.J [1892.] 8°. 

14048. b. 24. 

See TuLAsi Dasa. '^'i^ Ui^'HiHl :j'd<Cl?i<i-3|'t 

'a*ii'4i-i [Uiimayana. Edited with a Gujarati pre- 
face and notosby Jayarama Haghunatha.] [1897.1 
8°. 14158. ee. 16. 



JAYASEKHARA SURI. ym^. wmrwnin: mr^ 
14150. a. 47.(2.) ^^iU^ir-i'HlH^C-tb -"H'r-ii '^UHSIH [Atmavabodhakuiaka, 

or Atmajijana. 43 Prakrit dri/d verses on Jain 
JAYAKRISHNA INDRAJI, Thdh.tra. ^^JT^inniTI^ ! psychology. With a Sanskrit translation (c/i/n7y«) 
[Vanaspatisfistra.] (Botany. A complete and ,^„j ^ literal Gujarati rendering. Edited with a 



comprehensive account of the flora of Barda 
^fountain, Kathi iwad. By Thaker Jayakrishna 
Indraji.) pp. iv. v. xi. viii. viii. xlv. 38, 717. 
Bombay, \0\0. 4°. 14146. d. 13. 

JAYAKRISHNA JIVANARAMA, DUc.ii>U of Txdma- 
(hlxd Svdiui. See Uamadasa SvamI, of Haidnr- 
ahad. ^^ y-t|lo»iHir JTrTrnrt [Paiichlkai-ana. AVith 
a Gujarati commentary based on Jayakrishna's 
Ijkd.] [1907.] 12°. 14144. b. 34 

,SVe Kamadasa ?>\\}a\, of IhiidnraJind. '^^- 

fJT¥ ^lTrRn^*7T XT^^ajfTTfT [Paucliikarani. With a 
Hindi trauslaliou of Jayakrishna's tlkd.] [1908.] 
12^ 14144. b. 35. 

JAYAKRISHNA JIVANARAMA, Mahdrdja. vi^ 
TSf^jrq^TiTi JT^rTM^rf trrrlTJ?. [Pada.sangraha. 

liuligious poems. j j»p. lot. A^k 'Vi.o^ [llomhui/, 
IDOk] 12°. ^ 14148. d. 45. 

JAYANTILAL MAGANLAL DESAI. Sef Pkkiodic'al 
PuniiiCATiONs. — Aliiniidiihiid. The Anuvulaya, tic. 
[MditedbyJayaiitil.il.] [1900.] S^ 14150.0.18. 

JAYARAMA, Asti'uln,j,'r. ^^ 7?^7nl^T T^zfw 
T^Tnrq^^ [Gralnignchara. An aslroK»gic:il poem 
in S.inskrit, probably to bo attributed to Jaya- 
riiiuv. With a (iujnrati pro.s(< transjatiiui by 
(laurisjinkara Ii:ibi iMohelu.] j)p. 2S. ^snTTTTT^ 
qvjilt [.lAma.^i/xt'/, 1893.] It')'. 14053. b. 17.(4.) 

JAYARAMA NARAYANAjf. ^t^A'^M ^[i\^H ^Ml^ 
[Jaugbar bhiitiyri-]>rava8a. A ilescription i»f the 
life of Bha^iya merchants in Zau/.iliar.] pp. v. 
220. =»'iMi:i'-<l? r<r*3 [AhimuUibud, 1893.] 12°. 

14146. f. 38. 

JAYARAMA RAGHUNATHA. Se^ ^ankaka 

Acuakya. ^i;r^rt< 'i^rw [Pauclmiatna. Five 



Gujarati commentary by Pandit Fathchand Kar- 
p'lrchand Lrdan.] pp. viii. 104. ^HUHit [Aftuctd- 
ahad, 1912.] 8^ 14101. bb. 4. 

"Zfi yjTnjT^- ^HM ^nr^ [Dhammil-kumara- 

charitra. A Jain legend, translated by Muni 

Manek from the Sanskrit work of Jaynsekhara.] 

^nrrrTT? «^<l'^^- [Alnnadalnd, 1913- .] 8'. 

14144. ggz. 37. 
In progreag. 

JAYATILAKA SURI, Jijiunlka. ^vj Trr^^Twr^mr^iu 
[Sulasa-ciiarita, also called SauiyaktvasamLiiaVii. 
A Jain poem, in 8 sarijan, on the story of llie 
chaste Sulasa. With a Gujarnti translation by 
II irisaiikara Kalidasa.] ff. 1 1 2. if^ ^bt^ ^ /^>»l/»fl^/, 
1899.] 8°. ^ 14100. d. 8. 

JAYCHAND BAHECHAR JHAVERI. ^^IcMH*!!^ 
[Vyutpatiisara. A Manual of Gujarati Kiy- 
mology.] Ft. i. pp. viii. lU. =>HM€ni? \toH 
[.lA ma(/a/.«</. 1905.] 12^ 14150. a. 58. 



JEEJEEBHOY {Sir Jamsktjbk), naron.t. 

JaMSHEUJI JijIuUAl, liiiront't. 



Se^f 



JEEJEEBHOY KH. KAPADYA. 
KnrusiiKPJi Kai-auiya. 



Sf-a JijiniAi 



JEKISANDAS JETHABHAI KANIA. CHt^^iMl^ii** 
[Jivanarasay«na-?uslrn. The biochemical treat- 
ment of diseases. Second edilion.] pp. xi. 219. 
^H^lMi^ tto<r [.|/,m,„/,i/,rt.M908.] 8*. 14146. b 17. 

JESHANGBHAi TRIKAMDAS PATEL. ^^\^ 
[Jeshang-kavya. The dwoikjiof J 

bhhS Patol.] pp. xvi. o^o, vii. *t>iaH.t l^^^^ 
[.l/ii»Mi./u/.u./, 1890.' 14148. ee«. 4. 

^i^iH ^«<Hi<ni U-^UQ [Subolha ratnaniaja- 

chlialri?i. The poem.^ of Jchhaugbhai, arranged 

II 



09 



JETHALAL- 



-JINAVIJAYA 



100 



in 36 parts. Edited with a life of the author by 
ChhaganUil Hai'jivandas Patel.] pp. 24, 695. 
5M»^?Hlg 1^0^ [AJimadahad, 1907.] 8°. 

14148. eee. 17. 

JETHALAL DALSUKH. See Jinavallabha Suri. 
^iTjTT^oir ttc. [Saiighapattaka. With the Brihat- 
tika of Jinapati, and a Gujarati translation of the 
whole. Edited by Jethalal Dalsukh.] [1907.] 
8°. 14100. d. 21. 



JETHALAL LAL JI DESAI. Sfi-xn fT3f^ ^ [Kanya- 
vikrayanun anga. A poem on the evils of giving 
daughters in marriage for money.] pp. 104. 
=yi*i?r-{l? U<:S [Ahmadnbad, 1896.] 16°. 

14148. d. 36. 

JETHALAL VAI)iLAL DALAL. See Puranas.— 
Jj/ihini-naradlyainirana. ^BHlTt^i >ii4U'H [Puru- 
shottama-mahatraya. Translated by Jethalal 
Vadilal Dalai.] [1912.] 8°. 14144. dd. 14. 

*i^UHl ^ H'l^M'.Rd SJ'H'l^iC^:! [Mahatma 

Mansukhramnun jivanacharitra. Life of Mahatma 
Mansukhram.] pp. 15. =^Hgl^l« t'Srl© [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1910.] 12°. 14146. f. 64.(3.) 



nx^fl't^ "H^cll 'll^CH [Narasimha Meheto. A 

novel dealing with incidents in the life of the 
devotee Nrisimha Meheta. Third edition.] pp. 
191.^ ^H?r-tlS \i:o<i [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 12°. 

14148. aa. 37. 

[Fifth edition.] pp. 191. ^/i^i^l^liS \i:\x 

[Ahmad ahad, 1911.] 12°. 14148. aa. 43. 

■ Pii5il-^5a [Vina- Veil. A novel.] pp.117. 

5>iMa'-ti« \i:\o [Ahmadabad, 1910.] 12°. 

14148. bb. 26. 

JHAPtOLA (C. J.). See Chunilal Jamnadas 
Jharola. 

JHAVEEI (B. C). See Becharbhai Chhaganlal 
Jhaveri. 

JHAVERI (G. J.). See Gokaldas Jechand Jhaveri. 

JHAYERI (J. B.). See Jaychand Bahechar Jha- 
VEki. 

JHAVERI (K. M.). See Krishnalal Mohanlal 
JhaverI. 

JHAVERI 'M. M.). See Manilal Mohanlal 
Jhaveri. 



JIJIBHAi gHURSHEDJI KAPADIYA. Help to 
English Composition. It being a collection of 
Essays in Gujarati, with copious English equiva- 
lents. By Jeejeebhoy Kh. Kapadya. pp. 61. 
Bombay, 1891. 16°. 14150. a. 18.(2.) 

jijIBHAi PESTANJI MISTRL See Jamshedji 
Nasarvanji PiTiT. ^(4^<i-*il<Al [Kchavat-mala. 
Edited with an introduction by Jijibhili Pestanji 
Mistri.] [1903.] 8^ 14146. e. 70. 

See Jamshedji Nasarvanji Pitit. ■Hl(4<\ 



"^^4. etc. [Mahri majeh,and other poems. Edited, 
with a sketch of the life of the author, by Jiji- 
bhai Pestanji Mistrl.] [1892.] 8°. 14148. eee. 29. 

JINADATTA SURI, Disciple of Bdsila and Jivadeva 
fg^oR-f^Q5TO [Vivekavilasa. Jain religious pre- 
cepts in Sanskrit verse. With a Gujarati transla- 
tion by Damodara Govindacharya.] pp. iv. 256. 
''sm^^X^^^mlAhmadabad, 1898.] 8°. 14100. c. 20. 

JINAKIRTTI SURI. irWT^f^-J-^^ TTO [Dhanna- 
Salibhadrauo ras. A Jain legend illustrating the 
virtue of charity. Translated by Jinavijaya 
Maharaja from the Sanskrit of Jinakirtti Suri. 
With occasional Sanskrit verses. Edited by 
KachrabhaT Gopaldas.] pp. 212. =yi*<«l<HlS Kd^ 
lAhmadabad, 189A:] 8°. 14144. f. 26. 

JINAPRABHA SURI. '^ . . . ^Twfrf^ ^3T?ofit i 
[Atmaninda-ashtaka. A Jain devotional poem, 
in 10 Sanskrit verses. With a Gujarati inter- 
pretation, etc.] See BalabhaT Kakalbhai. ■^ 
TjsrroFT • • • ■'N'TNrt etc. [Ratnakara-pachisI, etc.] 
pp. 43-58. [1909.] 12°. 14101. b. 10.(1.) 

JINAVALLABHA SURI, Disciple of Ahhayadeva. 
W^^^ ^TJTTt ^^136^ <*MH> -Ht^^H %^JR ^ 
[Sahgbapattaka. A pastoral ti-act in 40 Sanskrit 
verses on the theology and ethics of Jainism. 
With the Brihat-tika or copious commentary of 
Jinapati, and a Gujarati translation of the whole. 
Edited by Jethalal Dalsukh.] pp. xxii. 680. 
^«<HH, i M RC «^<J.oi> [Ahmadabad, 1907.] 8°. 14100. d. 21. 

JINAVIJAYA MAHARAJA. See Jinakirtti Suri. 
"VRrn^TfoW^TTT TTO [Dhanna- Salibhadrano ras. 
Translated from the Sanskrit by Jinavijaya.] 
[1894.] 8°. 14144. f. 26. 



101 



JIVAlillAI- 



-JlVAIiAMA 



102 



jiVABHAI AMIJHAND PATEL. ojrr^ w^ 
[KavyamaSjari. Selections from the writiu<js of 
old Gujarati poets, with extensive notes and a 
short history of Gujarati poetry.] pp. xxix. 388. 
^>iSr-(l« l«:ot [yilimadabad, 1909.] 12°. 

14148. d. 52. 

JIVABHAI DESAIBHAI PATEL. 9^ tt^be x^roirrni 
^PT ^rTTTJft 'T^ET'fT [Miiri pachhiil mhokan. A 
condemnation of extrava<jaut funeral customs 
amongst Hindus of Gujarat.] pp. 148. ^HMfAHii 
X'^'^^ [Ahmadabad, 1897.] 32°. 14146. e. 57. 

JIVABHAI GAJABHAI. See Hamsaraja, Ravi. 

JIVABHAI REVABHAI PATEL. See Lecky (Right 
Hon. W. E. IL). z:'H'\''i[ '"Hii^S. [Jivanauo adarsa. 
*' The Map of Life," translated by Jivabhal Hevsi- 
bhrxi Pate!.] [1912.] 12°. 14146. dd. 5. 

jiVANADASA. '-ill<\Sii [Chaturio. Short poems, 
annotated.] Hl[fA[ \<'co [Birroda, 1890.] 8°. 
See Pbacihna kavya. irr^^ =»rnzi Vol.vi., no. 4. 
[1885, e^c] 8°. 14148.6.12. 

jiVANA KALIDASA VORA. t^ ^ ftrmtrr^ 

c 

[Jaina-vritta-siksliaj)atri. A manual of iustiuc- 
tion on Jain religious observances.] ])p. 00. 
^^{■H^.\'A\t. \<'cz [Ahmadabad, 1893.] 10°. 

14144. c. 5.(6.) 

jiVANJI JAMSHEDJI MODI. See FiKDAUbi. ■^iU4'ti>i 
etc. (Sliah-namoh. Traiihlateil into Gujarati . . . 
up U) the reign of King Minocheher, with an 
appentiix containing an account of the kings 
according to the A vesta l*ahlavi and other Persian 
works. IJy Jivanji Jamslietiji Moili.) 1901.. 8**. 

14148. bb. 13. 

Aiyadgar-i-ZarirAn, Shatroiha-i-.\iran, and 

Afiiiya va sahigiya-i-SistAn. [Three ancient Pah- 
lavi treatises in Gujarati characters.] Translated 
[into lOiiglish and (iujarati] willi notes by Jivanji 
Jauiaheiiji Modi. j-i). ISO. //o»h //(»//, 1899. 8®. 

761. g. 36. 

A Dictionary of Avcstic Proper Names. 

. . . liy .livanji .lamshedji .Motli. (5>iH^<lHi f'H^H- 
'tlHiKl i{^(i-'l) [Avastanan vi?esha-nanjoni farhan^.] 
l)p. XV. 221. //(»m/..j»/, 1892. 8^ 761. e. 29. 

y^l'fl Chh^i [Inuii vishayo.] lr«\ninn 

Essays. 2 pts. Uuinboij, 1891-1900. H''. 

14144. i. 35. 



JIVANJI JAMSHEDJI MODI (rontinued). ?li1>4>li»«i 
v-tHMl [Jnanaprasiiraka vishayo. A series of 
lectures on histoncal and scientific subjects.] 
pp. xi. 282, vi. >i'>i'-r Ki-i [Bombai/, 1898.] «*». 

14146. c. 37. 

b^M b'^l'fl^l [Kadim Iranic] (The ancient 

Irauians according to Herodotus and Strabo. A 
comparison with the Avesta and other Parseo 
books.) pp. XX. 118. Bombay, 1904. 8°. 

14146. gg. 7. 

-^11^ <r/H^i '-H^ -'tvl ^^H^i [Shah Jauishfd 

ane jfim i Jam shed. A lecture delivered on tlio 
day of the festival of Jamshed Nauroz.] pp. 18. 
}i'^^ Uoo [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 14146. e. 66. 

•^llti'llMl'ti giRii^i [Shahnamanaln dustanc] 



(Epi.sodes from the Shah-nilmeb.) Pt. i. pp. xiv. 
187. Bombay, UK 6. 8°. 14148. bbb. 12. 

■?lH4'ti>i ^< ^\fA'-^ [Shahnamun ane Fir- 



dosi. An account of the poet Firdausi and his 
Shahnamah.] pp. viii. III. W^^ \<i^ [Bomtay, 
1897.J 8°. 14146. g. 42. 



'T^'.^U^'fl hA<[ h[^{ ^"k Ch*i[^\ [Zartho«.hti 



dharmanan kamo ane kriyao. A work on Zoro- 
astrian doctrines and religious ceremonies.] 
pp. xii. 157. H'^^ t'itl [Bombay, 1911.] 12'. 

14144. h. 17. 

jiVANLAL MAGANLAL THAKOR. 6V Hakoda, 
Statf of. '^iHa ^\h{\ .... >ia!/i >ni<ti«ti . . . (n<4iiii 
Mi/li^t^ [A Collection of Uegulations in forco 
in the Revenue Department in the Raroila Stale. 
Compiled by Jivanlal.] [1902, tie.] «'. 

14146 a 22. 

jiVARAJA GHELABHAi DOSI. .n\. Sayyamiui wa. 

.skrii ie\t, wall a Oiijnrali literal int. ti 

and paraphrase. Klited by Jivnrnja «i;niii;;;ii 
Do?l.J [1912.] u/./. •^^ 14101. c. 8. 

JIVARAJA NIMTRAND SHAH. *'>'i Q^l M^lf**'*. 
*\C'{ if^ DVfi^ ^ni. [.liiina-dikshamnhotSAVA. 
Religious advice to Jniiio, with a collection of 
stingH in prai.«iO of Jain Hnints.] pp. ix. 190. 
^hJiMli ttftxS [AhmudaUuf, 1897.] Irt*. 

14144. f. 9.(3.) 

JiVARAHA AJEAMAK OOR. See Upatarama, 

Kni'. iirif^^ hWH^ [^J«*j '»" Mchetab. Edilvd 



103 



JIVAEAMA- 



-KACHRABHAI 



lOJ: 



Avith a Gujarati translation by Jivarama.] [1893.] 
10°. 14156. h. 39.(3.) 



See UnnadajIj Jddejd. Megliadumber . . 



Published [or rather, edited, with a Gujarati 
translation in verse] ... by Jivram Ajramar Gore. 
1S91. 32=. 14158. c. 25. 

JNATADHARMAKATHA. ^mTWW^zitiT^^ [Jilata- 
dharmakathfi. The sixth Anga of the Jains, 
Sanskrit text and commentar3% Edited with an 
explanatory gloss in Gujnrati by Vijayasadhu.] 
pp. 1531. oF n^eMfi T «IQ.^^ [Calcutta, 1876.] oJ)l. 
12°. 14100. c. 3. 

JOHNSON (Samuel), LL.D. [Life.] See Yishnu 
Kkishxa Chiplunkar. iihiR ^i>^=iHC-i (M-iRiin^ z:>H< 
^U^ [Samuel Johnson-nun jivanacharitra.] 
[1895.] 10°. 14146. e. 41. 

JOSI (B. S.). See BhIkhaeam Savaji Josi. 

JOSI (M. C). See Mahasankaea Chhaganlal Josi. 

JOSI tX. P.) . See Nahanalal Paevatisankaea Josi. 

JOSI (P. S. M.). See PADAMji SOHEABji MANCHEEji 

Josi. 

JOSI (S. P.). See SivAji PuRUSHOTTAMA Josi. 

JTJGALBHAi MANGALRAM PANDYA. RC^5:C^Cc-lctl 
[Rasika-lalita. A tale on the evils of existing 
Hindu marriage customs ] pp. 256. «^i*iSl4ig \<ii:3. 
[Ahraadabad, IS93.] 10°. 14148. a. 51. 

JVALAPRASADA, Brahman. ^{^H[*{[ ^rjc-i^Si^Hs^d 
^'-i^X^-i^rA. [GosvamlTulasi Dasajmuij jivanacharitra. 
A Hindi poetical biograpliy of TulasI Dasa. With 
a Gujarati translation.] See TuLAsi Dasa. •^^ct 
SlR'HiMl iC-t<{l?.i>A^j«1 5Rl^i5i [Ramayana.] pp. 38. 
[1897.] 8°. 14158. ee. 16. 



[1908.] 8°. 



14158. cc. 18. 



JYOTIRINDRANATHA THAKURA. '-^i^^dl ciiii 
[Asrumati. A drama, translated by Narayana 
Hemachandra from the Bengali of Jyotirindra- 
natha Thakura.] pp. ii. 133. ^ovS i<f<^vs [Bom- 
Iny, 1887.] 8'. 14148. c. 39.(1.) 



5^ nr^W "^rj^ [Puruvikrama. A dram 



a. 



translated by Narayana Hemachandra from the 
Bengali of Jyotirindranatha Thakura.] pp. ii. 06. 
-*i'4C \«^ [Bombay, IQ^l.-] ' 8°. 14148. c. 39.(2.) 



KARA (E. D.). See EoALji DuANji Kaba. 

KABIR. >i(4lc*il h'JiW'il ^ii^^^iCT^ii "M^i [Adhyatmika 
pado. Philosophical poems. Hindi text in Guja- 
rati characters. Edited with a short sketch of 
the life of Kabir and explanations in Gujarati by 
Vudilal Motilal Shah. Second edition.] ^'-^i^igl^lS 
V<\\- [AJimadahad, 1911- .] 12°. 

In progress. 14158. CCC. 22. 



[Bijak. Hindi text, transliterated in Gujarati 
characters, with a Gujarati commentary, by Purna- 
dasa, entitled Trijya.] pp. iii. 458. ^JiHgiqi? "i<5:cH 
[Ahmadahad, 1905.] 4°. 14154. ff. 10. 

h^\ ?iM^l(^n etc. [Kabir-muktavanl. A 



selection of poems on the attainment of salvation. 
Edited in Gujarati characters, with a Gujarati 
preface, by DahyabhaT Jhaver.] pp. iv. 12,224. 
^"il^ \(c\o [Bombay, 1904.] 32°. 14148. d. 46. 



h^\ c{1:HI <^H [Kabir-tlsajantra. A selec- 



tion of thirty stanzas from the poems of Kablr. 
Hindi text, in Gujarati characters, with Gujarati 
explanations by Mahanta Malukdasji.] pp. 75. 
^^ct ^^o<!r [S'itmi, 1909.] 16°. 14158. CCC. 16. 



h^\ ={H^fl [Kabir-vani. A collection of 



900 Hindi couplets on moral and religious sub- 
jects. Edited with Gujarati explanations by Bah- 
ramji Firozshah Madan.] pp. xxv. 502. ^"i!^ X'ko'd 
[Bombay, 1909.] 12°. 14158. ccc. 14. 

[Second edition.] pp. xxix. 429. %^^ 

\(c\\ [Bombay, 1911.'] 12°. 14158. ccc. 24. 

-^ \{Hh<^\ H^ni R^i^^A [Vivekasamudra. 



An exposition of the religious teachings of Kabir.] 
pp. viii. 255. =^i>ia4iS \(z\z [Ahmadabad, 1913.] 
12°. 14144. b. 49. 

KABRAJI (B. N.). See BAHMANji Naueozji Ka- 

BRAJI. 

KABRAJI (K. N.). See Kaikhdsrau Naueozji 

Ki-BRAji. 

KACHRABHAI GOPALDAS. See Hemachandra, 
Disciple of Devachandra. if^yiiT^ ^fr^ II [Jambu- 
Svaml-charitra. Translated by Kachrabhai.] 
[1894.] 16°. 14144. f. 25. 



105 



KACIIRALHAI- 



-KAIKHUSRAU 



106 



KACHRABHAI GOPALDAS (contimiod). S>-c Jina- 
kIutti SQri. V^r3TTT'>7»r5^''T TTH [Dhannfi-Salibhad- 
rano ras. Edited by Kachrabbal.] [1894.] 8°. 

14144. f. 26. 

See SuTRAKRIDANGA. JTFfTtTl^ftT etc. [Ma- 

havira-stuti. With Giijarnti interpretation and 
!i life of iMaliavira. Edited by Kachrabl ai.] 
[1892.] 12°. 14100. a. 14. 

KAHANJI DHARMASIMHA. See Govardiiana 
Lalaji. gmrqTT-rr^rrt [.Subliashita-laharl. Edited 
by Kahanji.] [1692.] 8°. 14148. ee. 5. 

See Paka.sai;a. TT^q^nn^finrr [Parasara- 



saniliita. Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati com- 
mentary by Nrisimlia Sarmfi. Edited by Ka- 
hanji.] [1899.] 8°. 14038. c. 48. 



»!?mirH->rJTH*<lr^I [Adhyatma-bhajanamala. 



A collection of 600 devotional songs in Hindi, 
Mnrathi, and Gujarati.] pp. iii. ii. 243. ^^ <^t<i$ 
[Z?omt»7/, 1897.] 8°. 14158. cc. 2. 

^rr^r^fr^ni^ [Aryacharitravall. Lives of 



eminent Hindu women.] pp. iv. 357. »hrt ^dC 
[Bombay, 1898.] 16°. 



14146. f. 47. 



*j 2^M't=Hr^''l [Govinda Thakart-I Muljinun jivana- 
charitra. The Life of Govinda Thakar.sl Mujji, 
n well-known merchant of liombay. Second 
edition.] ])p, xiii. 25t. ^*>nr ^<S:oy [/;om/;a»/, 1904.] 
8°. 14146. g. 52. 

Md'^niil ^ifiir'-l [KathiyavAdi sahitya. A 

cullectiuu of poems of poets of Katliiawar, witli 
short biographictil notices.] ^'iMtllHi? T'rt3- 

[Ahmadahad, VdVi- .] 12°. 14148. d. 62. 

In proijrraa. 

}io\[t-m[ H^i r^A^?. rtCHi [Mumbaiman tha- 

yolun hullad. An account in verse of the Houjbny 
riots in Aui^aist 1893.] pp. 12. H"^^^ ^<^t3 [Jiom- 
haii, 1893.] \T. 14148. d. 33.(2.'> 

KAHAnJI JIVANARAMA. Si't' PERionirAi, Piiii.i- 
CATioNs. — Bomhmj. (^J-'A [ll|i»l;iya. Edited by 
Kahanji.] [1898.] 8'. 14150. c. 11.(2.) 

KAIKHUSRAU JAMASPJi, Jomrifp A«d, 6Vf Arda- 
\'iUAK. Artlii \ irat" Nameh. The original Palilavi 
text, with an introduction, notes, Gujarati trnus- 



lation, eic. By Da.stur Kaikhusru Daptur Ja- 
maspji Jamasp Asa. 1902. ><'. 761. f. 46. 

KAIKHUSRAU NASARVANJI BAHADURJI ^I'^-i'. 
'^\^^\\\'S LlKiktar Bihidurji. The life of the late 
Dr. K. N. Jiahjidurji.] pp.172. ^'^rT t^oo [7?owi- 
hay, 1900.] 8°. 14146. g. 46. 

KAIKHUSRAU NASARVANJI MASTER. Single 
roller Cotton Gin."!, Screw cutting Lathes, Ginning 
Factories, and all about them . . . With 45 Wood- 
cuts and 17 Plates. By Kaikhasharo Naoshir- 
wanjee Ma.'^ter. (<iT-K-l tic-l^ •^[K ^<\) pp. x. 256. 
Bomhoy, [Vni.l 8°. 14146.0.59. 

KAIKHUSRAU NAUROZJI KABRAJI. a'a^-iHi 
=^m'-il ^^wi^i yM rl'/ oifllii '-(ixiu. [Darasaniin. A 
novel, translated from the English.] pp. xri. 466. 
^oijS" Vro^ [7^m6ti»/, 1902.] 8*. 14148. bbb. 10. 

^l-fl ii(^ [DinI I)ahl. A story of Parsi 

social life.] pp. 111. »3'^C t<:4^ [Z?ym/Mii/, 1S96.] 
8°. 14148. bbb. 1. 



$lVpl-tHiH etc. [Tloshang-bair. A novel, 

advocating social reforms.] pp. 372. *1<hC XKkt 
[Bombay, 1894.] 8°. 1414S. b. 57. 

^Vi^.Ul i.ioi^i-5 (In Memoriam Kaikhosro 

Nowroji Kabraji . . . The tribute of friends and 
fellow-workers to literary, journalistic, social, 
educational and civic service^, rendered during 
a period ajiproaching half a century.) pp. 4, 141. 
Bombay, 1904. 4°. 14146. i. 2. 

bl<H^lt5-^^Pt (The Kabrnji-Smriti, being the 

commemoration in verso of the first anniversary 
of the passing away of Kaikhosro Xaort\ji Kabniii 
. . . I'Mitcd by P. C. Taraporwalla.) pp. 4.3. 1 
bay, 1905. 8«. 1414S. d. 47. 

^^HiHl*^in ^*l^ia [Khohvaynll KhaOi. A i-ile 



of Piirsi social life.] pp. xvi. 4H. *rtC \<k< 
[Bombay, 1SU6.] 8°. 14148. bbb. 5. 

HlA >{\4l [M{0>f mitthi. A talc of Pj»r»i 



domestic life.] pp. xii. 214. H"^^ *<♦«= 

Lsit9.] 8^ 14148. bbb. 7. 

HSl-i'U ■<'. -'.'<'<l N>U VMl'll'fl •t'ft Ol, a-t 



[Vechayalo var. The husband sold, or Marriage, 
a new mode of making money. A Par«i norcl, 



107 



KAIKOBAD- 



-KALYANADASA 



108 



condemning the practice of giving marriage- 
dowries.] pp. oSO. H'^^ %<^'^\ [Bombay, 1892.] 
8°. 14148. b. 47. 

KAIKOBAD (M. P.). See Manchershah Palanji 
Kaikobad. 

KAIKOBAD ADARBAD NASAEVAN. See Avasta. 
The text of the Pahlvi Zand-i-v6human yasht, 
■with transliteration [in Roman characters] and 
translation into Gujrati, and Gujrati translation 
of the Pahlvi Mino-i-khirad^ with notes, by 
Kaikobad Adarbad Dastur Nosherwan. [1900.] 
8°. 761. g. 37. 

KAIKOBAD BAHRAMJI MARZ3AN. k^^l<^ *^5- 
<M.\.<2S. [Farduuji Marzbanji. The life of a famous 
Parsi printer, reformer, and poet, a citizen of 
Bombay.] pp. 153. U"^^ '^^^^ [Bombay, 1898.] 
8°. 14146. f. 46. 

KALA. i<Al tHicl^ [Kala-bonterl. A collection 
of 72 useful recipes.] pp.24. <\^h x<io\ [Nasik, 
1906.] 12°. 14146. c. 51. 

KALAPI. See Surasimha, Thalcur of Lathi. 

KALHANA. Rajataraugini, or The history of 
Kashmira, by Kahlana, son of Chanpaka, Prime 
Minister of Kashmira. Translated into Gujarati 
by Iccharam Suryaram Desai. Part first : from 
B.C. 2448 to A.D. 1101. (Ri^ct^Pnan ^H^Hi ii(^H^4i 
b'fe^.) pp. xii. ii. 552. Bombay, 1898. 16°. 

14146. f. 49. 

KALIDASA. See Naeayana Hemachandra. ■^i^'-ctc-ii 
[Sakuntala. The story of Kalidasa^s drama.] 
[1893]. 12°. 14148. a. 46.(2.) 

5;<pHslK^aiaC-li 'iUb [Abhijnana Sakuntala 

nataka. Translated from the Sanskrit by Bala- 
vantaraya Kalyanaraya Thakor.] pp. 4, 159. 
-HHiiHii \<i'i\ lAhmadabadj 1906.] 12°. 

14148. c. 33.(5.) 



— cFT^PTJflT [Kavyavinoda. A metrical trans- 
lation of Kalidasa's Meghadiita, with notes, by 
Harikrishna Baladeva Bhatta.] pp. 33. ^^ci l<:(i<<, 
[Sural, 1890 ] 8°. 14148. eee. 7. 



Sakuntala . . . translated ... by Javeiilal 

Uraiashankar Yajnik. Second edition, pp. xiv. 
20, 187. Bombay, 1896. 8°. 14148. c. 46. 



KALIDASA {continued). See Narayana Hema- 
chandra. r^iHK^Cl [Vikramorvasi. The story of 
Kalidasa's drama.] [1893]. 12°. 14148. a. 46.(3.) 



Vikramorvashiya . . . Translated into 



Gujarati prose and verse, with critical, explana- 
tory and mythological notes, and a complete life 
of the poet, by Kilabhai Ghanasyam Bhatt. (Ri- 
^I4^a^ <[ik) pp. 117, 119, 10. Bombay, 1898. 8°. 

14148. c. 48. 

f<^jftHif^il <1I7<* [VikramorvasTya nataka. 



Translated by Himmatlal Ganesajl Anjaria.] pp.7, 
92. =^iHgi4lS tfeo<^ [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 12°. 

14148. c. 54. 

Pti'HlH^Cl^ <\.lh rijHl M^U^i*^ yi^iil [Vikramor- 
vasTya nataka. Translated by Kesava Harshada 
Dhruva. Second edition.] pp. vi. 148, 36. =^i^gniS 
\&\\ [Ahmadabad, 1912.] 16°. 14148. c. 56. 

KALIDASA DEVASANKARA PANDYA. The Hind 
Rajasthan. Vol. i. Rajputana. By Kalidass 
Devshanker Pandya. (f^ Tra^STTJT- ^^RTojr ^^'^. 

^15/^^1(511) pp. ii. 226. Ahmadabad, 1887. 8°. ^ 

14146. g. 30. 

Vol. ii., by Amritaldla Govardhanaddsa Shah, has been 
catalogued separately. 

KALIDASA GOVINDAJI SASTRI, of Jamnagar. See 
Kamalakara Bhatta, Son of Itdmakrishrja. f^^ij- 
f^V [Nirnayasindhu. With a Gujarati translation 
by^Kalidasa GovindajL] [1901.] 4°. 14028.dd.ll. 

See TuLAsi Dasa. ^m ^IRqiMl a^^^aRA^5^cl 



^Rl^i^i [Ramayana. Hindi text, with Rainayana- 
mahattnya, Lavakusakancia, and Tithipatra, pre- 
ceded by a poetical biography of Tulasi Dasa. 
With Gujarati translations of the whole by Kali- 
dasa GovindajL] [1897.] 8°. 14158. ee. 16. 



[1908.] 8°. 



14158. CO 18. 



KALYANADASA BHANABHAI GUJJAR. See 

Kalyana Sivanarayana, of Stirat. f^r^T^TT^ ^^ 
^^ [Silpasastra-sarasahgraha. With a Gujarati 
translation by Kalyanadasa.] [1898.] 8°. 

14053. d. 55. 

■ (Oi[(i\ m^ Ri^ti..) [Silpasara-sahgiaha. A 

compilation treating of the legends of the divine 
architect Visvakarman, and his teachings and 
cult, comprising (1) 107 Sanskrit stanzas from 
the Visvakarmajnana-bodhakapurana, with Guja- 



109 



KALYANA.ir- 



-KAPADIYA 



110 



rati translation, (2) some cliapters in Gujarati, 

(3) several Sanskrit rituals and hymns.] pp. 28, 

8. [Ahmadahad, 1898.] 8°. 14028. dd. 6. 

Without title-page. 

KALYANAJi RANCHHODJI VYASA. See Pu- 
KANAS. — Dlu'i ijuvataiiuru na. 7T^ . . . vX \ H'', - M \ ' \ 'AA 
<HlHl«-ci^ [Bbagavatapurana. A prose translation 
by Kalyanajl.] [1910.] 8°. 14144.6.18. 

See PuRANAS. — BhavisJiyottarapurdna. "^fTfl- 

^^Rlcido*!^ [Rishipafichainivratakatlia. With a 
Gujarati translation by Kalyanajl.] [1899.] ohl. 
12°. 14028. b. 78.(3.) 

Sec TuLAsi Dasa. ttN? jfr^^urt Fcnrhrnnr^ 



f%?;f^7T ^IMI-Hi^ [Raraayana. With a (Jujarati 
translation by Kalyanajl.] [1910.J 8°. 

14158. dd. 27. 

oi-^^l'^il^n 4'^t^'-{-CL '-ilTxi. [Basobavan Vaishna- 

vani vartta. Two hundred and fifty- two anecdotes 
of Vaishnava devotees, specially written for the 
Pushtiniarga sect.] pp. viii. 220. =^^»^i;r^li; Vio\ 
[Ahmadahad, 1902.] 8°. 14144. d. 31. 

"^WiKW HH^i'H^ Mini [ChorasI Vaishnavani 



viirtta. Notices of 84 Vaishnava saints. Third 
edition.] i)p. viii. IGO. ^M^lMi? \(c\\ [Ahviad- 
ahad, 1912.] 8°. 14144. dd. 12. 

KALYANA SIVANARAYANA, of Sunit. iii^^rf^ 
KIT 'hr? [.Silpasastra-sarasaugraha. A manual of 
architecture in Sanskrit. Pt. I., adhi/difaH iii.- 
viii. ; Pt. II., ad/iifdifas ix.-xii. Witli a Gujarati 
translation by KalyaiKi(bisa Hhanaijluii Gujjar.] 
j)p. iv. 80, ()t, 4. rnrrnc 'I^Md [linjuaijar, 1898.] 
8°. 14053. d. 65. 

KAMA (K. ]{.). See KhurshedjI RustamjI K.\ma. 

KAMALAKARA BHATTA, Son of lidmahri^hna. I 
fjT^^rav [Nirnayasiudhu. A conipondiuin of 
rules on rclij^'ioua ceremonies. Sanskrit text, 
with (Jujarati translation by Kiilidasa Oovindaji.] 
pj). ii. xl. 971. }i"i^ \<c^X [llnmhitif, 1901.] 4*. 

11028. dd. 11. 
KAMALAPRABHA ACHARYA. Ser MAiiAN'i.siTiiA- 
8UTIJA. «!ft of*TTiT4T [KamalMprnbha. Being the 
Mahanisltha, eh. T), with (he (Jujarati gloss of 
Kamalaprabhn.l [1905.] 1 2 \ 11100. a. 13.(2.) 

KAMALASANKARA PRANASANKARA TRIVEDI. 
See Bai.auayana. *ft'M5t^^>li!i^'>il^'(HMii; [Urahmn- 



sQtra-Sankarabhashyanuvada. A Gujarati trans- 
lation of the BrahmasQtra and of Sankara's 
hhdshya, by Kamalasankara Trivcdl. Together 
with a Gujarati commentary by the translator.] 
[1903-1910.] 8°. 14144. d. 39. 

KAMAIAVIJAYA, Dittciple of Siddhiv,'ja,/a. nrrnTrr 
MMWT^W [Jinaguna-stavanavali. A conipendium 
of Jain religious teachings, with a collection of 
Jain religious songs.] pp. IGO. ^•>lC I'sHH [Bom- 
bay, 1899.] IG**. 14144. c. 8.(4.) 

KAMAR alDIN, llahim, of Baroda. The 'Qauun-i 
musallas-i ta'un. [The causes, symptoms, and 
treatment of the bubonic plague.] By Hnkim 
Maulavi Kaniruddin. pp. 25. English, Hindw 
slant, and Gujarati. Bombay, [1898.] 4**. 

14106. h. IT. 

KAMRUDDIN. llnhlm. See Kamar al-Dis, Hakhn. 

KANADE (D. G.). See D.\modaka GoviXDicniRTA 
Kanade. 

KANGA (K. E.). See K.vvasji EdauI K.\nga. 

KANGA (X. .M. X.). See XacrozjI M-knekji Xa- 
sarvanji Kang.\. 

KANIA (J. J.). See Jkkisaxpas JETHJiBHAi Ka^'i.i. 

KANJi ODHAVAJi. «a ^H>iGi ^-ikit [R.nghumati- 
vint.da. A tale.] pp. 255. "H'^iv'" \<kl [Bombay, 
1893.] \'2\ 14148. a. 65. 

KANtAvaLA(II.D.). S>fe Haraoovixda Dvaraka- 

PASA K.\NTAVALA. 

KANTHARIYA UJ U.). See BaLasankara Ullasa- 

i;.\M.\ K.VN riiAi:iT.\. 

KANTILAL CHHAGANI.AL PAVDYA. Hi%n iiii\it- 
l[H iHH<{ "SH^'ii i^X bMi MH l«li [SrivutH Govnr- 
dhann. A life of Govardhnnnr&mn Mndhnvariima 
Tri|>ath{, author and novilist.] pp. 30, 270. 
>i«>llC t*\o [//..mUy, 1010.] 8*. 14146. ff. 11. 

KAPADIYA (J. K.). 6V«» JijhiUAi fvyiRsacnjI 

KArAlMYA. 

KAPAPIYA (I. I\.). Sc0 i^TARALAL KASAXDAd 
K ATA PIT A. 

KAPADIYA ».' P >. Sf, JAMsnKrjf PjiiAXii 
Katadita. 



Ill 



KArADITA- 



-KASINATHA 



112 



KAPADIYA (M. GJ. See MotIchand Girdharlal 
Kapadiya. 

KARAKA (D. H.) . See DhanjIshah HormasjI 
Karaka. 

KARAM 'ALI RAHIM, Ndnjidin. h'^'-^ ^-^(Sfl 
[Kaclichlii su-kei.iT. A collection of proverbs 
and popular sayings in the Kaclicbbi dialect of 
Gujarati.] pp. iii. 29. =yi*i?,l={l? \<:i:?. [Ahmadabad, 
1892.] 12^ 14146.6.30.(2.) 



Travels in Upper India 



By K. R. 



Nanjiani. ii^.|^ciK>ii "HHi^ [Hiudustauman pra- 
vasa.] Pt. i. pp. i. 56. ^^i^a^il? %<:(:\ [Ahmad- 
abad, 1892.] 8\ 14146. g. 36. 

KARAMSi DAMJI. See Brahmananda Svami. 
^ 3?rT^ Wr^- [Braliniananda-kavya. Edited, 
with an introduction and life of the author, by 
Karamsi Damji and IMotilal Tribhovaudas.] 
[1902.] 8°. 14148, eee. 12. 

KARBHARI (B. F.). See Bhagubhai Fathchand 
Karbhaki. 

KARIM MUHAMMAD. See Himmatlal Ganesaji 
Axjaria and Karim Muhammad. iC^icti ^^^i [Ka- 
vitapravesa.] [1908.] 8°. 14148. eee. 18. 

KARKARIYA (R. P.). See JahangIr Sohrabji 
Tali'yarkhan. Beauties of Nature . . . With an 
introduction by R. P. Karkaria. 1902. 8°. 

14148. d. 43. 
KARPURAVIJAYA, Blsnple of Vriddhichandra. 
See Devendra Gaxi. ^ . . . •5fltic:q4S'il(? CHl^H^^H 
etc. [Chaityavandana-bhashya, Guruvandana- 
bhashya, and Pachchakkhana-bhashya, With 
Gujarati translation and commentary by Karpiira- 
vijaya.] [1912.] 12^ 14101. b. 12. 

See Dharmadasa Gani. -^ . . . SM^kiWivii 

etc. [Upadesamala. A translation in Gujarati 
prose by Karpiiravijaya.] [1909.] 12°. 

14144. f. 45. 

See Hemachandra SOri, Disciple of Ahliaya- 

deva. zrt ^JTHEr-Hofif^rr^T [Pushpamala. With a 
Gujarati interpretation by Karpiiravijaya.] [1911.] 
8°. 14101. b. 1. 



See Sthaxaka. ^'\ ^im^v!^ tj^ etc. [Visa- 

sthanaka-pada. With an introduction by K^^r- 
puravijaya.] [1913.] 12°. 14144. f. 54. 



KARPtJRAVIJAYA, Disciple of Vriddhichandra 
(continued). See Umasvati. "H^H ^ai[rt^<''i& il-^a>i^Cct 
[Pi*asamarati. Compiled by Karpiiravijaya.] 
[1909.] 12°. 14100. aa. 3. 

%?? f^TRTV [Jaina-hitabodha. A work on 



Jain ethics.] pp. xii. 243, 5. =-^iM?i4ig \(:o^ 
[Ahmadabad, 1906.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 18. 

[Another edition.] pp. xii. 251. =^*i?l^l« 

Xi^od [Ahmadabad, 1908.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 22. 

[Nyayasandarbhita atmahitasiksha, or Yogyata- 
darsaka. An anthological exposition of Jain 
doctrines, in Gujarati, Sanskrit, and Prakrit.] 
ff. 123. ^JT^T^T^ <\<loM [Ahmadabad, 1905.] obi. 8°. 

14144. ggg. 17. 
KARSANDAS MtJLJL See Damodarasrama. MlMi 
U*^'»id«l •ll^?s [Pashaiida-dharmakhandaua. Pub- 
lished by Karsandas MQljT.] [1910.] 12°. 

14080. b. 3.(2.) 

KARTANTIKA (K. S.). Sec Krishnamohana Sarma 
Kartantika. 

KASIBAI KANITKAR. to :^[o i[o ^JMi[o{[^ ^ni^Q 
MM.ri ^R'H [Anandibal JosI ernanun charitra. The 
life of Dr. Anandibal Josi, translated by Dvara- 
kabai Sathye from the Marathi of Kasibai Kanit- 
kar.] pp. vi. 307, 10. ^^i^SlHlS U(i2 [Ahmadabad, 
1893.] 8°. 14146. g. 39. 

KASINATHA (N. D.). See Naurozji Dosabhai 
Kasinatha. 

KASINATHA KUNTE. [Reports on Sanskrit and 
Vernacular MSS. found in the Gujranwala and 
Lahore Divisions, Panjab, in 1880-81.] Lahore, 
1881. Fol. 14096. f. 5.(5.) 

[Reports on Sanskrit and Vernacular MSS. 



found in the Gujranwala and Delhi Districts, 
Paujab, in 1881-82.] Lahore, 1882. Fol. 

14096. f. 5.(6.) 
KASINATHA RAVAJI DHONGADE. ^ a^l^^l^-^^f^'-t 
[Tukarama-charitra. A life of the poet Tuka- 
rama.] pp.84., ^"i^ l^tM [Z?07?i^;a?/, 1895.] 12°. 

14146. f. 41. 
KASINATHA TRIMBAK TELANG. [Life.] See 

MOHANALALA PfiASADAEiAYA MeHKTA. il^R^l^l V^^Jib 

clC-t^lfi s^'Hn^C'^ [Kasinatha Trimbak Telang-nun 
jivanauharitra.] [1894.] 16°. 14146. f. 24.(2.) 



113 



KATIIAVATE- 



-KESAVA 



114 



KATHAVATE (A. V.). See AdajI Vishnu Katha- 

VATK. 

KklRlk'^k'K.—E'lurMlonal Cnnferenco. Report 
of the Katliiawar Educational Conference beld at 
Verawal. . . . ilQ*4lMl>i '^'-a'H'ifl >IMIt/*ii »V-ilCH. [Kathi- i 
yjivad Kejavni Saniajno lieval.] pp. IH), ^^'ith 
4 Tables of Coniparntive statements of stan- 
dards/' [7v'a////aM;ar, 189(3.J 4°. 14146. eee. 1. 

KATRAK (K. J.). See Kershasp JamasimI Katrak. 

KAUSIKARAMA VIGHNAHARARAMA MEHETA. 

[Gaurisankara Udayasaukara Ojliri-mnj jivana- 
charitra. The life of Gaurisaiikara Udayasarikara 
Ojha, C. S.I., Prime Minister of the Bliaunagar 
State. With an iutroduciion by Manalisukharama 
Suryarama Tripatlii.] pp. xi. 20, G61, 10. '*i'^^j 
V<:*3 [nomhni/, VM)3.] 8°. 14146. g. 53. 

KAVASJi EDALJ! KANGA. See Avasta. The 
GTithas, traii-sliterated and translated into Gujerati, 
with grammatical and explanatory notes, by Ka- 
vasji Edalji Kanga. 1895. S°. 761. e. 31. 

i 

See Avasta. Kliordoh Avesta . . . trans- 
literated and translated . . . with copious explana- 
tory notes, by Kavasji Edalji Kanga. 1890. 8°. 

14144. i. 32. 

See Avast.\. Ya.shts . . . transliterated 

and translated into (Jujerati, with copious explana- 
tory notes, l)y Kavasji Edalji Kanga. I9()|. S**. 

761 d. 32. 

A Complete Dictionary of tho Avesta 

language, in Guzerati and English . . . Hy Kavasji 
E«lalji Kanga. (=HH^n{ ^HrU'ft ^V^l >i\iiA.) [Avasta- 
bliJishani sainj)urna farhang.] pp. .wxi. till. 
Jhmhil,,, 1900. 8\ 761. g. 34. 

KAVASJi MANCHERJi MANSUKH. MS iih-h' 
■■:^fA\4[ J.H a'Hi<l'n >f<\ [Niimwar zliid.igmi tuk 
tawarikh.] (A Mt'inoir of tlic late .Mr. Manchorji 
Kava>^ji Mansookli . . . with a brief review of 
his poems, writings and spi'echos, and a colh'rtiou 
of some important correspondence. Compiled by 
K. M. Mansookli.) pp. viii. 204, GO, 'lt>. /»'>m'»«ii/, 
1902. 8°. 14146. g. 49. 

KAVITARKIKA SIMHA Sec Vkwkatanatha Vk- 

nANTACIIABVA. 



KaVYADOHANA. ^['i ii^^uin [Kavyadohaun. 
A collection of poems by ancient Gujarati authors. 
In o part.-j. Edited by Maganlal Jechaud Modi.] 
pp.320. '"HHUHii I'rofe [.-l/iwKj(/a6tt'/, 19<»9.] 8*. 

14148. f 36. 

[In 5 parts.] pp. viii. 280. =^*t?i'Hi? \i\o 

[/l/tma^/«6«f/, 1910.] 8°. 14148. f. 38. 

KELLOGG r.IoHN IIarvly). ^^'t'fl ki^-^<\ ^'^ 
H-i'-^V^H'i LKudratni karigiri. " Man, the Master- 
piece,'' translated into Gujarati by 'Abd al- 
Ghanl.] pp. xvi. 2>'.j. ^MW-iii \<:X?. [Ahmifl- 
abad, 1912.] 8^ 14146. b. 21. 

KERSHASP JAMASPJi KATRAK. ^.tM^ai ^< ili- 
V\rA\ \\'<\K\X [Avasta ana gospandui parvarshi. 
The teachings of the Avaista on the protectiou 
and rearing of sheep. Second edition.l pp. 9, 
87. ^'^«r iiro<v [;?om^a//,1906.] 8*'. 14144,1.9.(9.) 

KESARAVIJAYA GANI. See DKVExnBA SCbi. of 
tlieCiiitraiHU(i-,j<icIicJilta. ^{t^%H\^ ^t^\<\ etc. [Kaja- 
kumarl Sudarsanfi. Translated from the Magadhi 
by Kesaravijaya Gani.] [1912.] 12'. 14144 f 49. 

Sf'e 11 KM ACH AX OR A, Ditci}>h nf Devixchandm. 

'jGt-si'A . . . ?^><5iii54i4 R^r^^a ^T Tfrrni'?^ ^rnrtTn- .Yogn- 
sastra. With a Gujarati translation and exposi- 
tion by Kesaravijaya Gani.] [1910.] 8*. 

14100 c 32. 
[1910.] 8*». 14101. bb. 3. 

KESARAVIMALA. Di«ciple of KanakarimaUi . t^wr 
^rTt Tir^ ^^R^TR^ wmit!t Tnn ^wrri\ki{ ■mrrrm wffTf 
[Suktavali, also called Suktarnukt^ivali or Sukta- 
mikla. A work in verso en .lain doctrine, with 
a translation and commentary by Sankalchnnd 
Mahasukhram. Edited by Hhiniaji Mnnek.] 
pp. V. ix. 352. ri^nr «^^^ [liombay. 101 1.] 8\ 

14144 re. 12 

KESAVACHANDRA SENA. ;/•>>.] Sm CuiuaH- 
jivA Sahma. l<l'< 'mCm [Ke?ava-chariU.l [189.V1 
!«>*. 14146. c. 42. 

ll^fCftl [XavaMimhita. "The Now I)i». 



pensation." Trau.-«Iated from tho Bongnli by 
Gai.ipntrrtv Oopiilrav Harvo.] pp. 170. *tH<i«!t| 
v.^^ [Ahmadabad, 1911 T 1''" 14144. b. 46. 

KESAVA HARSHADA DHRUVA. S*^ Amaro 
^RFinnr i.Ainaru-?:itnk:» I ..tod wjth a Gujarati 

I 



11 



a 



KESAYA- 



-KHETADAN 



116 



trarslation and commentary by Kesava Dliruva.] 
[1892.] 8°. 14070. c. 48. 

See Ghatakarpara. tsl«^l-U^l5>5^ [Gbatakar- 

para. A metrical translation and commentary by 
Kesava Dhruva.] [1902.] 32°. 14148. aa. 32. 

See Kalidasa. Ri^i<H^n^ <Uh etc. [Vikra- 

morvasiyanataka. Translated by Kesava Dhruva.] 
[1912.] 16°. 14148. c. 56. 

/See Visakhadatta. *4^K I HjH ?T7^ [Mudra- 

raksliasa nataka. Translated by Kesava Dhruva.] 
[1908.] 8°. 14148. c. 55. 

KESAVAJi GOBAR BHATTA. wr^ TRRiT [Kavya- 
ratnakara. Miscellaneous poems.] Pt. i. pp.140. 
w^^<\Q,o^ [Bombaij, 1901.] 12°. 14148. d. 42. 

KESAVAJI JERAM. «inRd4l Rl^ 'I'H^^aJs [Juna- 
gadhno Raja Rama Mandnlika. An historical 
account of Rama Mandalika, an ancient king of 
Junagarh.] pp. xiv. 64. ^i^i^.lHl? %(:%?. [Ahrnad- 
o7>ac7, 1912.] 16°. 14146. f. 80. 

>ii'vid ^if^^*i • • • ^'I'a&^^ii 'u.^Qi^ |(4i ^i^ii 

[Sorathnun sahitya. A collection of songs of 

Kathiawar. Compiled by Kesavaji Jeram.] 

5H*iSRlS V<\\- [Ahnadahad, 1912- .] 12°. 

14148. d. 63. 
In progress. 

KESAVAJI VISVANATHA. See Puranas.— S/^an- 
dapurdna. "Zffrn^^TXJH etc. [Srimala-mahatmya. 
Edited with a Gujarati translation, preface, and 
appendices by Kesavaji.] [1899.] 8°. 14016. c. 62. 

KESAVALALA HARIRAMA BHATTA. See Sak- 
kaualala Mahesvare. ■^nfWt'^fT:^ "JTITcir [Savitri- 
charitra nataka. Translated by Visvanatha Vith- 
thalajl Vaidya and Kesavalala Harirama Bhatta.] 
[1912.] 12°. 14148. CO. 1. 

i^a'-tjPt 'Jm'-ti 5;{^(H'-i^i (spu' [Kesava-kriti. 

The poetical works of Kesavalala. Edited, with 
a life of the author, by Prabhasahkara Dalpatram.] 
pp. 34,9,432. }i'^^ V^H'i [Bombay, 1899. ] 8°. 

14148. ee. 7. 
KESAVALALA HARSHADARAYA DHRXTVA. See 
Kesava Harsh ada Dhruva. 

KESAVALALA JAMNADASA PALKHIVALA. fiR- 
T\m TfrfVr ^txi?. [Jinaguna-jawahir-sangraha. 
Songs in praise of Jain saints.] pp. 104. ='Ji>i^l"Hlg 
'i<'^< [Ahmadalad, 1898.] 16°. 14144. f. 9.(4,) 



KESAVALALA SIVARAMA. WT^raE^TR^^ [Jaina- 
balajnanasubodha. A Jain primer of religious 
instruction. Part i., comprising Gujarati hymns, 
lists and explanations of technical terms, and the 
Samayika-sutra with a Gujarati translation, etc.] 
pp. 48. 5;i*i?l=tlg \^^^ [Ahmadabad, 1888.] 12°. 

14144. f. 30.(2.) 

KESAVA MISRA, Logician. ^ \ t*\ \ A ^ ^< ^nHFTR- 
■^^^ . . . ctkniHl ci«ll cti^2((4 CnoiUi^iqi? [Atmanandl. 
A Gujarati translation by Atmananda Sarasvati 
of Kesava Misra's Tarkabhasha ; and Nyayakara- 
valambana, the Sanskrit text of Annam Bhatta's 
Tarkasangraha and his commoDtary Taikadipika 
thereupon, with a Gujarati version of the whole, 
also by Atmananda.] pp. 75, 212. =^>i?l={lg \(:o\ 
[Ahmadabad, 1906.] 8°. 14049. aaa. 4. 

KEVALACHANDRA, M^lni. ^-H^ '^^^^is^ |ct ii^- 
^21(4 [Kavyasangraha. Religious and instructive 
poems.] 2 pts. pp. 112. =^*^^l^l? \i:o\ [Ahmad' 
ahad, 1902.] 16°. 14148. aa. 31. 

-^ ^(4l4l=i =i(if^ ^^l ^J-^ =>ll«ll^l etc. [Maha- 



vira-stuti. A hymn in praise of the saint Mahavira. 
Followed by several other Jain hymns.] pp. 16. 
^^ct \<(:2 [Sural, 1893.] 16°. 14144. c. 8.(2.) 

KHABARDAR (A. F.). See Ardsher Framji Kha- 
bardar. 

KHAKHKHAR (M. D.). See Maganlal Dalpatram 
Khakhkhar. 

KHAMBATA (S. K) . See SoHRAEji Kavasji Kham- 

BATA. 

KHANDOL (D. K.). See Dharmchand Kevalchand 
Khandol. 

5SANSAHIB (I. P.). See Isvaralal Pranalal 
Khansahib. 

KHEMCHAND PITAMBARDAS SHAH, -^-t ctc=t ^31(4 
[Jaina-tattvasangraha. A manual of instruction 
on the principles of the Jain religion.] pp. xvi. 
272, 8, 3, 10. 5^*ia=llg l^ov [Ahmadabad, 1904.] 



8= 



14144. sgg. 16. 



KHETADAN DOLAJI, Kavi. See Svaeupadasa, 
Svdnil. Tjft Vl^ ^^l^ '^i?^ [Pandava-yasendu- 
chandrika. Hindi text, with a Gujarati transla- 
tion and notes by Kavi Hamsaraja and Kavi 
Khetadan Dolaji.] [1910.] 8°. 14158. cc. 31. 



117 



KHIM.JI- 



-KIIISHXALALA 



118 



KHIMJI BHIMASIMHA MANAK. rji?^ t^'i^r^ t H ] 
xf^ [Galiunli-sangraliu. A collection of songs in 
praise of Jain saints.] Pi. i. pp. Ml-. »Ni ^t^'^ 
[Bombay, 1891.] 12°. 14144. f. 24. 

KHIMJI VASANJI BHATTA. '^Ml'J? [Pipaji. A 
novel dcalint' with the storv of the Vaishnava 
saint Pipii.] pp.102. '^Hi\.H[i I'^W [ Ahmad ahad, 
1911.] 8°. 14148. bb. 27. 

KHOJA SHIA. See Khwajah Siii'ah. 

KHOJA SOCIAL PROGRESS UNION. See Bombay. 
— Khoja Social Progress Union. 

KHORAS (M. D ). See Mehrbanun DhanjTsii.ah 
Khohas. 

^UDAJOY ibn NAMDAR. M'-sRiii^ i^iMi'd '^^'Hl 
G<i"H 5"*H^a^\ etc. [Jam i Kaikhusrau, also called 
Muhashafat i Kaivvani. A Parsi religious poem 
in Persian, with a Gujarati translation and com- 
mcntary by Saiyid 'Abd al-Fattali.] pp.70. »i'^<5" 
\<'c'\ [Bomhay, 1895.] 8°. 14990. a. 1. 

The Persian is in Gujarati characters. 

KHUDKHUpiYA (U. B.). Gujarati Manuscript 
Header. ?i'''^l^ (i^n^'^n Hi^'i [Gujarati hastalekh- 
vachan. Consisting of specimens of handwriting, 
followed by a glossary of words.] pp. xxiv. 210. 
}i<H^ X'cW [Bombay, VJ\ I.] 10°. 14150. a. 64. 

KHURESI RAHMAN RATMAL. Sre TrikamjI 
Vituthai.adasa and KniuiKsi Kailman Pvaimal. 
oFK^T JriTTTTRf ^^7«li ' Ki niiilii-dnlikhiularsuka ua- 
taka.j' [1S91.J 12". 14148. c. 35. 

imURSHEDJI MEHRBANJI BALIVALA. 3>i^C-ll» 
*\[< ^%^<\. \ii.Vi^ [A.sli'iji. An entiM-taining tiramu 
of Parsi social life.] pp. I OS. H"^^ \<^\ [Horn- 
bay, IS\)2] 12^ 14148. c. 40. 

KHURSHEDJI (K. II.). S"' litrsTAMJi IIoKsiASji 
KnuKsiiKpji. 

KHURSHEDJI RUSTAMJI KAMA. HAH'Al •H^ll 
ff^'V'iUI'll »<''tMi'.r'il M<i'Hi1l (»<'»"'U^'t 'll>l) (Zarthosht- 
nfirnun. .\n account of ihr life of ZoroHStor. 
Second edition.] pp. xvi. 348. H"^^ ^'^♦^ [liom- 
bay,lHi)0.] S\ 14144. i. 33. 

KHWAJAH SHi'AH ISNA-'ASHARI JAMAAT 
S''t} HoMUAY. — Kliwiijah Slu'ah J.^n'i-' ashan J a- 
viii'at. 



KIKABHAI GHELABHAi BHAT. See Xabotiama 
Ghelabhai. 

KILABHAI GHANASYAMA BHATTA. Stt Kali- 
D.ASA. Vikraiuorvashiya . . . Translited into Guja- 
rati prose and verse, with . . . notes, and a 
complete life of the poet by Kilabhui Ghannsyani, 
Bhatt. 1893. 8'. 14148. c. 4a 

KOLHATKAR (A. P>.). See Achycta Balavaxta 

KoLHATKAii. 

KOTHAR! (D. C). See DuIrajlal ChusIlal Ko- 

tuakT. 

KOTHAR! (S. J.). See Somchanu Jasuaj KothakT. 
KOTWAL (D. P.). See Dorabji Puasji Kotwal. 

KRIPASANKARA DOLATRAM TRAVADI. -,': ■'..- 
iTi^ ^fMbl. [Grihini kartavyadipikii. Ten lectures 
on the domestic and social duties of women, 
translated from the Bengali.] pp. 219. 5>lH?iMi? 
[Ahmadabad, 1899.] 12°. 14146. e. 59. 

KRISHNA Ji PRAHLADABHATTAJi ARANKE. ^. . 
AcnALA DviVEwi. C'li-i'^^lHi ^Nirnayadipuka. With 
Gujarati translation by Krishnnji.] [1807.] S". 

14028. dd 4. 

KRISHNAKUMARA MITRA ^^t^ ^fr^ J>uddha- 
devu-chariira. The life of liuddha, tmuslatetl 
by Niirayana Ilomaclmndra from the Heuirnli of 
Krishnakumara Milra.] pp. 192. *1'HV» \<<k 
[Bombay, 1889.] 10*. 14146. f. 32. 

(i»*'^t Mi'^Mt ^l^ofi «i'-(t=Hr^M. ^.Miham.-id 



Suliebnun jivanachuritni. The life of Mulianunaii, 
translated by Nuraynim IKmncluiudra from the 
Mengali of Krishiiukuuiuru Mitra.] *fHw \«< 
[I!ambay, 18S8.J 16\ 14146. f. 33. 

KRISHNALALA GOVINDARAMA DEVASRAYI. 
See LoMMiiAKAJA. *t(4liO« *(i . '.' t^iw it<ifta '. . -i 
etc. [Vaidyajivauu. and Vaidyuvntamsa. Sm- 
skrit text, with CJujarati prose trnn»Inl)on« of 
both works, ami a (tujarali metrical vcr«ion of 
the former, introduclion, etc., by Kpshnntalu 
I)eva?rayi.] [1908.] 12'. 14043. b IT 



' See Sata^'a Ahivkta. The SAnk»hov»- 
.satiikarajaya of Madhavachirya, with Gujaj-u. 
trauslalion. Kl'?< 1 with !> ^fo<» r»nd criticised 



119 



KEISHXALALA- 



-KUEAN" 



120 



essay on tbe date of Samkaracharya by Krislina- 
lala, etc. 1899. 8°. 14048. cc. 35. 



^M-cSJs'.l^m-qni ?iM^. [Saukaracbaryano 

saniaya. A disserlatiou ou the chronology of 
Sankara's life. With an abstract of the San- 
kshepa-saukarajaya.J pp.88, 34. '^■>i^ I 'i'^<^ [Bom- 
bay, 1898.] 8°. 14146. gg. 4. 

Identical with the essay prefixed to the author's edition 
of the SahTishepasahliarajaya. 

KRISHNALAL MOHANLAL JHAVERI. Sec Ban- 
KiMCHANDRA Chattopadhyaya. ^^^ii^^f^^ [Krishiia- 
charitra. Translated from the Bengali by Krishna- 
lalaMohanalalaJhaveri.] [1909.] 8°. 14146. f.65. 

KRISHNALINGA RAMALINGA SAKHARPEKAR. 
See Dattatraya Balavanta Parasnis. oji^Cl 
^^nK'ti H(4l=H5fl CHAHloinJ" yiiloi-i 5^0i^ [Lakshmi 
Bainun charitra. Translated from the Marathi 
by Krislinalinga.] [1897.] 12°. 14146. f. 45. 

KRISHNAMOHANA SARMA KARTANTIKA and 
DAMODARA JAYASANKARA BHATTA. ^o^^ct 

Crt7<'n<ti^l< [Brihat bhajanasa_;ara. A collection 
of Hindu religious songs and hymns by various 
authors.] pp. iv. xvi. 488. ?i'Ji^ V^W [Bombay, 
1909.] 8°. 14144. dd. 4. 

KRISHNAMURTI (J.), called Alcyone. 5i3n ^^^ 
[Guruue charane.] ''At the Feet of the Master.'' 
[Translated into Gujarati by Nasarvanji Mancherji 
Desai.] pp. vi. 39. '^^'o V^w [Bombay, 1911.] 
12=. 14144. b. 41.(1.) 

H,4H:iJ3<i \-^\t [Mahanguruno prasada. 

'' At the Feet of the Master/' translated by 
Manilal Xaihubhai Dosl.] pp. 56. ^i'l^igl^lS 
lAhmadahad, 1912 ?] 12°. 14144. b. 41.(2.) 

KRTSHNARAVA BHOLANATHA. See Bhimarava 
Bholanatha. ■^^HfT TTHT [Prithuraj-rasa. With 
a life of the author by Krishnarava.] [1897.] 
12^ 14148. d. 37. 

See Devipkasaxna Raya ChacdhurI. 

Ch^.I^z-HI.',-! [Vi.ajamobana. Translated from the 
Bengali by Krishnarava.] [1892.] 8°. 14148.b.51. 

• See Ramakrishna Bhatta. ;!i'l(^^l(4 M^rft 

. . . 5^'fl [Punarvivaha pakshani phajetl. Trans- 
lated from the Marathi by Krishnarava] [1891 .] 
^-°- 14148. c. 41. 



KRISHNARAVA BHOLANATHA {continued). 
^lC^ct^(4R [Bhrantisaiphara. A play on the evils 
of ill-assorted marriages.] pp.viii. 216. ^i^^lHlg 
\<:^'^ [Ahmadabad, 1899.] 12°. 14148. c. 50. 

The life of Bholanath Sarabhai, by 



Krishnarao Bholanath. $il<aKin R:lRiQti?^^ £?q«l5^rRri. 
pp. viii. 30, 204, 42. ?i"il5" \<<i^ [Bombay, 1888.] 
8°. 14146. g. 33. 

^l^^^iS*! [Mukulamardana.] Crushing of 

the Bud. [A novel exposing some defects of Hindu 
social customs.] pp. 403. =^i>iSl={ig l<:^iH [Ahmad- 
abad, ISOb.] 16°. 14148. a. 67. 

KRISHNARAVA M. NADKARNI. Indian Plants 
and Drugs with their medical properties and 
uses [and Vernacular names]. pp. iv. 450. 
Madras, 1908. 12°. 07510. e. 5. 

KRISHNASRAMA, Svdml. See Upanishads. ^- 
^T^qfJT^W [Isavasya Upanishad. With analysis 
of words, and Gujarati interpretation by Svami 
Krishnasrama.] [1911.] 10°. 14010. a. 14. 

KSHEMENDRA. See Ichchharama Suryarama 
Desai. i^niRc-ti^u . . . Kala bilas. [Consisting 
chiefly of a translation of a Sanskrit work by 
Kshemendra, bearing the same title.] [1889.] 
12^ 14146. c. 25 

KSHETRAGOPALA RAYA. tl^l^Hil} ^mm >jvj[i^m[ 
H^U'ii ?.U. [Indukuraari. A novel describing 
the invasion of Bengal by the Marathas. Trans- 
lated from the Bengali by Chhaganlal Narayana- 
bhai MesrI.] pp. v. 172. ^-'i'^ ^^^ov [Bombay, 
1904.] 8°. 14148. bb. 16. 

KULAKA. ^^ ^>T^ ^qT^w II (jini^o, ^qji^o) 
[Abhavyakulaka, Punyakulaka, and Punyapapa- 
kulaka. Short philosophical poems iu Jain 
Prakrit. With Gujarati translations.] See Hema- 

SANKARA LaKSHMISANKARA VAliDHAMANKAR, THFTW- 

JTf^ [Prakaranamala.] pp. 137-148. [1901.] 8°. 

14100. d. 11. 
KUMUDACHANDRA. See Siddhasena Divakara. 

KUNVARJI KALYANJi THAKKAR. ^Ai,m ^m 
"^^■il ^"H [Chaudraba ane Bechar Singh. A love- 
story.] pp. viii. 171. ^i'^i^ \<i:H [Bombay, I89b.] 
8°. 14148. bb. 1. 

KUR'AN. Mi>i ^^c-i>iini Md ^R^iin ^s^t ^(r/^ictt 
ct'.Td,*il W^i [Koran. Arabic text, accompanied 



121 



KUUAX- 



-LALITAILVM 



122 



by a Gnjarati translation and commentary by 

Shaikh Muhammad, Isfahan!.] jjp. xxviii. 1102. 

^j'^^T \2\< [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 1450/. bb. 2. 

Fublighed in two volumes. 

[The Koran. Arabic text, accompanied by a 
Gujarati transliteration, translation, and com- 
mentary, collectively entitled Anwar al-bayan, 
by Haji Ghulam 'Ali Bhauua«jari. Composed for 
the use of Shi'ahs.] 3 vols. ^■'iilMS^U'^l? V^^^X-^-'Z 
[Ahmiulaha<l , 1901-03.] Fol. 14509. d 20. 

KURLEVALA (D. N.). See DuANjInn.u NaurozjI 

KURLEVALA. 

KUSTI. <'A^\.<i ^l^l i'-^-ii^ai'-aiKl i^Mi^iiSi :.ir-{i^ ^Qct. 
i^"^. [Kusti.] Weaving song of Parsee girls 
while making the sacred thread, or Kusti. [With 
an English verse translation by Harold Little- 
dale.J pp. 2. JJonihay?, 1898? Fol. 

14003. e. 2.(30.) 
LABDHIVIJAYA, }funL See Kupavijaya. ^^tH? 
^^ TTTTHPTT^ ^IT^ [Prithvichand ane Gunasagara- 
nuij charitra. 'J'ranslated from the Sanskrit by 
Pandit Labdhivijaya.] [1892.] 8^ 14144. gg. 1. 

LABHA. c^K iT^zn ^ ^ZTRrrfT 7qnj [Labha tatha 
sukha thfivano upaya. Yaishnava songs on the 
attainment of true happiness.] fl". 69. -qi^ <^t^ij 
[Bombay, 189-t.] obi. 10°. 14144 b. 20.(2.) 

LADHAJI SVAMI. Dlsriph- of JJtvaji Svumt. See 
Pkakahana-hanukaha. ^^ni TT^tnfrrnnhiTnTf h: II [Pra- 
karaiia-siingraha. Revised l»y Latiliuji SvAmi.] 
[1910.] obl.S". 14144. g^rg. 33. 

LAKHADHIR [V.. II.). See Rajahai.i Kamaji 

LAKHAUiiii:. 

LAKHAMsi NENASi SAVANI. '^'t ^Avi't\ \'<[^ 

etc. [.biina-Urthavaliprava.sa. A guide to Jain 

j)laces of jtilgrimage. With a collection of Jain 

hymns.] ])p. xiv. 20 t. H'^^^ t%o^ [llnmbn,,, 1902] 

8°. 14144. ggg. 15. 

[Second edition.] j)p. ii. xxx. 2ot>. *H»5" 

t«:^3 [Bombay, 1907.] 12\ 14144. f. 43 

LAKHANI (G. D.). See Govinkaji UAiiTAUiui 
Lakiiani. 

LAKSHMANACHARYA. Katulallu. Si, Vjnkata 
SCki, Son of Nilniyana. «*^ • • • ,** "- *©- 



-a'^SrBcSofao. [Saurashtra-sangita Ramayaiiu. Edited 
by Lakshmanacharya.] [1905.] 8^ 14152. c. 1. 

LAKSHMI BAI, BunJ of Jhanst\ [Life] See 
Dattatkaya Balavanta P.\KASNis. 3ji*.tl ^?»ll*t'li 
*itilRiiifl C-i^Hl'>iiC ^i^'^i'i s^if-.H [Lukshmi Bainnij 
charitra.] [1897.] 12°. 14146 f. 45. 

LAKSHMIRAM (D.y.). See DhImatk.xm Natalbam 
Lakshmik.xm. 

LAKSHMISANKARA MADHAVAJI SUKLA. 0/ 
Morvi. See LuBBOCK (J.), Baron Avtbnry. Si^'t 
>lii/-'^^i*t'-<l s^'.'^fl'il 3MMl^. [Jivanasaphalya. "The 
Use of Life," translated by Likshmisahkara.] 
[1902.] 8°. 14146. e. 68. 

LALA (K. B. .1.). See GoLnsMiTii (O.). Goldsmitli. 
The Traveller. With an introduction, full notes, 
paraphrase and Gujarati translation by K. B. J. 
Lala. 1912. 12°. 14148. d. 58.(2.) 

LALABHA! MAGANLAL shah, ^t w^Tnrmx Trt^ 
Jrinr? II [Samet-Sikhar-tJrtha. An account of a 
journey from Ahmadabad to Samet-Sikhar. a Juiu 
place of |)ilgrimage at Parasnath.] pp. lol. 
^MSi'Hi? \«:ovs[^l/im(u^i6aJ, 1907.] 16°. 14146 f 61. 

'^fl^H'f-tO-^n'. 'fl'i HivS"! [Another edition.] 

pp. 148. *^M?iMi€ XkW [Ahmadabad, 1912.] 16'. 

14144. c. 44. 

LALA BHAKTA, also called Lalaji MahIraja. 
^«((4l^ I^Uatnahara. Tho moral and n>ligioui tiayings 
of Lfda Bhakta. Compiled, with a life of the 
author, by .Motilal Chho^lal Vyasa.] \\y. xx. 
180. ^><?lMl€ tt^o [Ahmadabad, 1910.] ^^ 

14144 dd 8. 

IALAJ! MAHARAJA Stt LIla Uiiakta. 

LALAN t.K. K.K Sre Fatiiciiand KarpCkchanu 
Lai.an. 

LALASANKARA UMIASANKAEA TRAVADi <r 

IlAKAOOVINnA l)VAl{AKAl>A.xA KANfAVALA «ud LaLA- 
SANKAttA UmIAHANKAKA TltAVAOT. A now (luiamii 
gramm-.r. .t,- |S'.>:1. 12*. U150 a 45 

LALCACA. Ste Lalkaka. 

LALITARAM NARBHERAM MUNSHI. Set Na«- 

tiAKUAM .Nakhiiikam .MtNMiii nnd Lalitaram 

Nakbiikkam Misaiii. nnrrr^W f^■. [(laysui.-*- 

durp:um.] [1892.] 8% 14148. d 9. 



123 



LALITASAXKARA- 



-LECKY 



124 



lALITASANKARA LALASANKARA VYASA. WTWWi 
^n\^ [Jagatni bhugola. Geography of the world. 
Eighth edition.] pp. i. 114. ^^cl t&o«: [Surat, 
1909.] 8°. 14150. a. 62. 

lALKAKA. Sec Epalji Palanji Lalkaka. Bio- 
graphical Sketch and Geneological [.s/c] tree of 
the Lalcaca Family. 1897. 8°. 14146. h. 26. 

LALKAKA (E. P.). See Edalji Palanji Lalkaka. 

LALLUBHAI CHHAGANBHAI, of Ahmadahad. See 
AVali Muhammad. 

LALLUBHAI GOKALDAS PATEL. ?i^^icfl U^i'^[^. 
[Gujarat! sabdakosha. Gujarati Dictionary.] 
pp. viii. 1054. =^>i?l^l? \i:oi: [Ahmadabad, 1909.] 
8". 14150. b. 43. 

LALLTTBHAI KALIDASA OJHA. ^^li'^M^^a [Aryo- 
padesa. Poems directed against the practice of 
infant-marriages.] pp. 62. ?i^^ t<:'^'k [Bombay, 
1896.] 12°. 14148. d. 35.(2.) 

LALLUBHAI NARANJI DESAl ^RA (Yogendra. 
A Gujarati drama in allegory justifying the ways 
of all-pervading conscience to man, together 
with the subject of Lekha, Lekhaka, and Le- 
khaka-vritti. By L. N. Desai, Bulsar.) pp. 262. 
Surat, 1902. 8°. 14148. c. 51. 

LALLUBHAI PRANVALLABHDAS PAREKH. See 
Vallabhacharya. =yii^iA . . . ^M^tQii'AWs^^ci ctr-{i4- 
i[\ CHoiU [Tattvarthadipa-nibandha. Bk. i., or 
Sastrartha. Edited, with Gujarati interpretation 
of the text and commentaries, by Lallnbhai 
Pirekh.] [1909.] 8°. 14049. d. 17. 

•5{l>i?,'-ilir*te-ii-H£5 MGiMiQct "n^Hii ^mm ^-^ilct 



pp. xix. 337. 5Ji^Sl=ilS l«:o«:- 
1909- .] 8°. 

In progress. 



\_Ahmadabad , 
14144. dd. 5. 



(>A'r2lrt [Brahraavada. The substance of a religious 
discussion held at the court of Krishnadasa, Raja 
of Vidyanagar, between Vallabhacharya and other 
Hindu priests.] pp. 82, i. ^H'HfAH[i I'kio [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1910.] 8°. 14144. d. 22.(2.) 



Gujrati Synonyms. By Lallubhai Pran- 



vallabhdas Parikh. (^a'^^l4 ^i) [Sabdartha- 
Lheda.] pp. xiv. 187. Ahmedabad, 1891. 8°. 

14150. b. 22. 

iiVi'M iCU-li-*in [Krishnalilamrita. A life 

of Krishna, based on the Bhagavatapurana and 
Vallabhacharya's commentary styled Subodhinl.] 



^l<Hi M^^l [Malapr.isanga. An abstract of 

Gopaladasa's historical poem.] pp. 93. ^^l^SRl? 
t«:o^ [Ahmadahad, 1908.] 8°. 14148. ee. 4.(3.) 

■^>il={tQll^l4£5!i s^^n^iC^-H [Vallabhacharya- 

jinun jivanacharitra. A life of Vallabhacharya.] 
pp. viii. 21, 426. =^>i?l^lg [Ahmadahad, 1907.] 
8°. 14146. ff. 4. 

[Second edition.] pp. xvi. 438. ^-H^^Rl? 

\^\o [Ahmadahad, 1910.] 8°. 14146. ff. 13. 

LALLUBHAI S AT&kL AD AS A, Sumatl. \lH[A-i[ Mfacrti 
[Paramarthani pratibha. A social novel.] pp.79. 
^iHUHii %^\o [Ahmadahad, 1910.] 8°. 14148. bb. 29. 

LALLU VALYAM. niwT inFT^ [Pratishtha- 
prakasa. An account in verse of the iostallatiou 
of the representation of a Jain Tirthankara in a 
temple in Malva.] pp. 80. ■^TRT^TT^ «ib<i^ [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1893.] 12°. 14144. c. 12. 

LALUBHAI GOVARDHANADASA. [Life.] See 
Chandulal Lalubhai. iT^^?rxi q5^ht| if^vrr^nnT^ 
JT'TricjilQ^T [Muktasvarupa Lalubhaini jagatlila.] 
[1905.] 8°. 14146. ff. 2. 

LANDOR ( Walter Savage) . ^tttttt oh l gMrweti ^nft 
[Kalpanika samvado. " Imaginary Conversations 
of Literary Men and Statesmen." Translated by 
Mohanalala Parvatisankara Dave.] ^^i^iSl^tlS l^^o 
[Ahmadahad, 1910, etc.] 12°. 14146. dd. 1. 

LANGRANA (M. K.). See Mancherji Kavasji 

Langrana. 

LAVANYAVIJAYA UPADHYAYA, Disciple of Bhd- 
nuvijaya. "^^T^sfrniiT [Dravya-saptatika. 71 Pra- 
krit stanzas on Jain doctrines, with Gujarati 
paraphrase and commentary by the author. 
Preceded by Bhadrabahu^s Satrunjayakalpa, and 
followed by 3 Gujarati stories and a Sanskrit 
hymn.] pp. 8, 192. ^^^i^iSl^l? %^°S [Ahmadahad, 
1906.] 12°. 14100. b. 23. 

LAVINGIA (M. N.). See Manilal Nagardas La- 

VINGIA. 

LECKY {Right Hon. William Edward Hartpole). 
SJ'-tn^l =yil?^I [Jivauano adarsa. ''The Map of 



125 



LECKY- 



-MAhlfAVALALA 



12C 



Life/' translated by JIvaLhai Revabhal Patel. 
Second edition.] pp. viii. 212. '■^\'Hf.[--{[i \fi\\ 
[AhmadahaJ, 1912.] 12°. 14146. dd. 5. 

H^lM^ii 'Jif^S.^'-iia-'A^l sJPk'^I^I [Yuropman bud- 

dhisvatantryano itibasa. * History of tlie Rise 
and Influence of the spirit (jf llati<»nalisni in 
Europe," transbited into Gnjarati by Durg'asan- 
kara Pranajivana Raval, with a chapter referring 
to India.] pp. 55, 348. ""HMUHit X'kW [Ahmad- 
obail, 1911.] 12°. . 14146. e. 85. 

LEWIS (Matthew Grkgory). ^^iin^l '^ [Kham- 
l)liatno khiini, A Gujarati adaptation of ' The 
Bravo of Venice." Third edition.] pp. viii. 13G. 
^IMa'-tl? Vioys [AhmaJabad , 1907.] 8°. 

14148. b. 11. 

LILADHARA HARIDASA. ^^-^IRA^^ f'H'^i^ [Satya- 
satya-vichara. An exhortation to Hindus to 
follow the religion of the Vedas, and to give up 
the absurd and immoral teachings of the Tantras. 
Translated from the Hindi original of Liladhara 
Haridasa, with additional matter, in Gujarati, by 
Sevaklal Karsandas.] pp. xii. 88, vii. H"^^ 1^''^ 
[Bomhay, 1893.] 8°. 14144. d. 17. 

LILANI (A. S.). See AlIdina SomajI LIlani. 

LITTLEDALE (Harolt)). See KcstI. <'-{^\<\. ^l^l 
irHP.ii'^Kl h''\\^>{\^A ■■'iiMi'i ^Cli. ^^-^l. [Kusti.] 
Weaving song of Parseo girls, itc. [With an 
English verso translation by H. Ijitlledale.] 
1898? Fol. 14003.6.2.(30.) 

LOLIMBARAJA. •Hi'^liCH ^^iiR-lXM^i*/ U'^H^ H'-<*«5M't 
. . . ''M q'-^'Hrnq^ </r. [Vaidyajivaua. A San.skiit 
hamilxtok of medical prjictico ; and VaidyA- 
vatanisa, 58 Sanskrit stanzas on diet. With 
Gujarati prose translations of both works, a 
Gujarati metrical version of the former, intro- 
duction, ttc, bv Kiislinulala Ciovindaraiiui Do- 
VMsrayi ] pp. x\iii. Ixxx. 208. ^tH^iMig [.|/,m,i,/. 
alnui, 1908.] 8°. 14043. b. 17. 

LUBBOCK {John), n<irnn Avrlmrtj. ^'« >^\\k*K 
'"^mrAX isf.jft^l QU'APl. [.I ivana.saphaly.i, al.so culled 
.lintlagiiio upayoga. "The Uso of Life," trtins- 
lali'd by liak.shmisankara Madhavnji Sukl.i.l pp. v. 
2t".I. ^i'^UvJ [y/om/my, 1902.] 8^ 14146 e. 68. 

MADAN (H. 1'.). Sec Bahkamji Fiuoz.vii.vn Mai>ak. 



MADAN (D. P.). 'rfl^l Mi^l H^>i>il^l [Chlmlo palo 
marimasalo. Herbs, vegetables, and spices, and 
their medicinal properties.] 3 pts. ^'.1 t'rt'.-)2 
[^'wra/, 1912-1913.] 8°. 14146. b. 22. 

[Second edition.] pp. iv. v. 371, 'ij. 

-^\^ Vc\2 [Siirat, 1913] 8°. 14146. b. 24. 

MADAN F. P.). See Faramafsz PtsTASji M.U'an. 

MADAN (.M. P.). S'-'e MEHKJiBH.il PalasjI M.\dav. 

MADAN ill. B.). See Ratan'jI Bahramji Madax. 

MADHAVADASA RAGHUNATHADASA. Mb ^tlV 
«tH4'fl i«il'?fl [Ek punarvivahani kahani. The story 
of the author's excommunication for marrying a 
widow. Translated from his original work in 
English, entitled " Story of a widow's re-mar- 
riage."] pp. viii. 188. ^^C \<k\ [Bombatf, 
1891.] 8°. 14148. b. 48. 

MADHAVAJI GOPALAJi VAIDYA. .srt Vali.a- 
bhachakya. "'Aii^liiH H'*".!-^ <HlHia^ ^r»i [Shodasa- 
grantha. Edited with Gujirati prose translation!! 
and explanatory notes by Madhavaji Vaidya.] 
[189G.] 8^ 14028. c. 70. 

MADHAVAJI MANAJI. ^i^iM^i^ft ^HHMtk [Loko- 

payogi sarvasangraha. A popular encyclopaadia.] 

pp. xix. SoL MMgiMig X<:i:\ [Ahmatiahtui, 189(>.] 

12°. 14150. r 1 

MADHAVAJI PREMAJi TRAVADI. «J«4ft M^^i^t 
[Bjihai-kavyadt'liaua. A selection of didactic 
poems from the works of popular poets of Gujarat.] 
pp. 312. =»HMSHl€ t^fe3 AhnituiiihiiJ. \^0n.^ S*. 

1414S f. 20. 

MADUAVALALA GIRIJASANKARA TRIVEDI. tiH^t 
^(IniM'^ft ^Nagari gitavali. Songs jiuug by women 
of the Nagar Braliuian casto of the Ctl.oi;h:i 
district of Bhaunngnr on niarringes, and o''-- 
festive occasions. Second edition.] pp 
^HCiHK t^tt [.4;.fti<i</(i/><i</, 1399.] 8*. 14148. f. 26. 

[SirTukht Simhaji jivnnacharilra. A brief sketch 
of tho life of Sir Takht 8iinliaji, Xfah.inija of 
Bhauuagar.] pp. 50. ('I'll [CAi/rn, 1896.) 10*. 

14U6 f. 30.3) 

MADHAVALALA OOPALALALA VAHIYA 
Baboiu, State of. illC^l Mlt« hi [Penal C . 



127 



MADHAYALALAJI- 



-MAGAXLAL 



128 



of the Baroda State. Edited, with notes and 
decisions of the Baroda Courts, by Madhavalala.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14146. a. 19. 

MADHAVALAIAJI. ■R^'JT^'^1^ [Vijnanachandro- 
daya. Vaishnava religious poems.] Pt. i. pp.279. 
^^fT{r^j^T^<\fioo [Ahmadabad,'i900.] 8°. 14144. d. 26. 

MADHAVALALA NABHUBHAI DVIVEBI. See 
SuTTAPiTAKA. — Dl gh anihl y a . ^Cl^ll'H'HlS ^tI [Sigalo- 
vadasutta. Translated by Madhavalala.] [1910.] 
16^ 14144. c. 35. 

MADHAVA EAVA, Tanjore, K.G.8.T. ^\ ^. ^l- 

^'-{^in ^V\% Qimt^ [A speech delivered at Madras 

by Sir T. Madhava Kava on the Age of Consent 

Bill.] pp. 7. '-HH^Hig KdX [Ahmadabad, 1891.] 

12°. 14146. e. 34. 

MADHAVATIRTHA, of the Saradd Ma/h. See 
Chhagaklal Amarji. ''!Tt5rnjfRT^^TIoirT^T'^"'T5T^^TT- 
HTI^t: [Saradamatha-dharma-prakarananyaya-ni- 
harabhaskara. A refutation of a work by Ma- 
dhavatirtha styled Kalpitamarga-kantakadruma- 
davanala.] [1912.] 8°. 14144. dd. 13. 

MADHUBHAI BABARAV. See RamatIrtha, Svcnru. 
'tHi<[ 'iMdl^ Si^ni R:i^M^^l [Svaml RamatIrtha 
emana sadupadesa. Lectures of Svami Rama- 
tIrtha. Translated by Madhubhal Babarav.] 
[1912.] 12°. 14146. 8. 86. 

MAGANIAL CHTJNILAL, Vaidya, of Baroda. See 
Jains. #r ^sT f^fvi [Jaina-lagnavidhi. Edited by 
Maganlal.] [1904.] 12°. 14100. aa. 2. 

5/4 [qqi(4rii iQ^i [Jaina-vivahanan gito. 

Songs sung on the occasion of Jain marriages. 
Compiled by Maganlal.] pp. 16. ^i^^ [Bombay, 
1911.] 16°. 14144.0.22.(3.) 

MAGANLAL DALPATRAM KHAKHKHAR. See 
Sakvananda Suri. 5/^U 5{C5ct [Jagaducharita. 
Preceded by an introduction, translation, and 
appendices, in Gujarati, by Maganldl.] [1896.] 



12= 



14100. b: 9. 



MAGANLAL DALPATRAM PRANAMA. ^^^l^i ^iM^a 
\M <'5tiH'4l [Srimala-prakasa. A short account of 
theSrimaliBrahmans.] pp.16. ''■'i'^fAH[i [Ahmad- 
abad, \0()&.] 12°. 14146.6.27.(2.) 



MAGANLAL GANPATRAM SASTRI, B.A. The 
^¥Ti" rT ftr^T^IT^^q [Suddhadvaita-siddhantapradlpa] 
or the light of Vallabhacharya's pure non-dualistic 
philosophy, being an introduction to Goswami 
Shri Giridharjee's ^sTTtwiTTrf^ [Suddhadvaita- 
martanda.] pp. ii. 88. Bombay, 1903. 8°. 

14144. d. 33. 

MAGANLAL HATHISANGA. See Munipati. ^ 
^^^fi{ "^fx.^ HrRtwi: [Muuipati-charitra. Trans- 
lated by Maganlal Hatiilsanga.] [1899.] 12°. 

14144. f. 13.(3.) 

MAGANLAL JECHAND MODI. See Kavyadohana. 
>i|li ijl^^lt^-i [Kavyadohana. Edited by Maganlal 
Jechand Modi.] [1909.] 8°. 14148. f. 36. 

MAGANLAL MANSUKHRAM. ^^^'r^JTron [Deva- 
vandanamala. Songs in praise of Jain saints.] 
pp. 328. ^JT^T^T? «)t<i^ [Ahmadabad, 1896.] 16°. 

14144. f. 27. 
MAGANLAL MORARJI DESAI. Ml ^d ^ii^ ^hh^h 
(The Art of Weaving. By M. M. Desai.) pp. ii. 
104. ^W K'l-^ [Svrat, 1912.] 16°. 14146. c. 58. 

MAGANLAL NAGARDAS, of Patau. ^ ^Ici^l^i-n 
^d,f^ "^^l ^(4H^4l ipl<n am ^clH4l ^l^l"^. [Vitaragani 
stuti. Hymns in praise of Jain saints.] pp. 29. 
-^iHUHii 1(^0?^ [Ahmadabad, 1902.] 12°. 14144. c. 22. 

MAGANLAL NAROTTAMDAS PATEL. (H&ctHisl^a. 
[Bhaktaprakasa. Short accounts of celebrated 
Vaishnava devotees.] pp. xxiv. 672. 5^t*i^l"Hig l<!ro^ 
[Ahmadabad, 1902.] 8°. 14144. d. 30. 



Mahdjan mandal. Great men and women. 



Volume 1, in two parts. Compiled by Maganlal 
Narottamdas Patel. pp. xl. 1420. (>^(4l<r/4^^ivi) 
Ahmedabad, 1896. 8°. 14146. h. 23. 

MAGANLAL TRIBHOVANDAS VAKIL. ^ ^K c-tMci^ 
\\'rt>\<\ i^Tciiil^i '^.Tlict [Lakhtar rajyano vrittauta. 
An account of the Native State of Lakhtar in 
Kathiawar.] pp. 319. ^-^l^^^ll? t^o3 [Ahmad- 
abad, 1903.] 8°. 14146. g. 51. 

MAGANLAL VISVANATHA, of Wasna. See Hema- 
CHANDRA, Disciple of Bevachandra. ^i^Ari Cr *T |qh< 
[Vaidyatattva-ratnakara. Edited with a Gujarati 
paraphrase and commentary by Maganlal.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14053. d. 56. 



129 



MAHABTIAEATA 



MAITAIIIIARATA 



130 



MAHABHARATA. 

Entire Work. 

See Manisankaha Govindaji, Vauhjasastrl. Wi'-i 
^{^ hW-i [Pfindava ane Kaurava. The Mahu- 
bharata story of the wars of the Patulavas and 
Kauravas.] [1910.] 8°. 14148. bb. 32. 

f^KiHl ^Hc^fHRI [Mahaljharata. Trauslatcd into verse 
by Keva-saukara Jayasankara.] 4 vols, Jith. 
^■Ht\'-{\f: \«cii [AhmaduhculylQ^d.'] 8°. 14148. g.l. 

The Mahabhcirat . . . translated into Gujarati 
prose. Published [or rather, edited, with an 
introduction] by Itcharara Suryaram Desai. 
Bombay, 1905- . 4°. 14148. g. 2. 

In progress, 

*i(4l<Hl=.H-a Jjni [Mahfibharatani katha. A metrical 
version of the Mahabhiirata by Vallabharania 
Suryarama Vyilsa. Fourth edition.] pp. 1034. 
^■Htxwt \(io^s [Ahmadaha(l,[<d01.] 8°. 14148.f.31. 

^il^rHRct'd h->A\. -AV^^i [^rahal)haratani katha. A 
prose translation of the Mahabharata by Valla- 
bharilma SiiryaramaVyJlsa.] pp. ii. 1050. =<H*i?l'-<is; 
l<5ro^ [Ahmadahad, 1907.] 8°. 14148. f. 32. 

HTTTTr^iToirnT Tho Bharatartha-Prakash. [A Guja- 
rati prose version of tho Mahabharata. Edited 
by Raviprasslda Ganpatrain Mahananda. Third 
edition.] ^tjt^ttft '=^*i«H^- [Ahmadaljtid, 1912, 

etc.] 8°. 14148. eee. 27. 



^ mriT [Ij:iyhu Bliiirata. An abrid^'cd metrical 
translation of tho iMuhiiliharata by (Janpatrain 
Kajaraiu Hiiatta.] 5 vols. =*H><i-lMl? \<'kS-M:oi: 
[.4/tma(/a/>(u/, 189G-1909.] 8°. 14148. eee. 8. 

><t4lfHl^''4'fl h^[ [.Mahahljarntani katha. .\n abri.l^'cd 
metrical version of tho .Mahabharata by Ichchhti- 
sankara Aniatharania Vyasa.] pp. 5H1, (>(). 
^{Himt \<i:'i[Alimad,ih,id,\H''JO.] B". 14148. f. 24. 

Mtil^HlVt'-il ^l^ "HH-n Mii'-ih'JVH'i 'i^h. [Mahablm- 
ratano sara. ,\n ( pitonio of tlio Mahabhurata, 
by Vi^vanatha (Jovindnji Dvivedi.] pp. 22, 675. 
UH^ [Ahmad ahad, ][){y,i.] 8". 14118. bb. 12. 

«{l *<(4rHl^rt [Mahal)hMr.ita. An abrid^'r«l proso 
version by Dur^asankara .\tlitrantn Vv«»sa. Third 
edition.] pp. ii. 559; 7 jdalcs. =HHt\'M<, \k\\ 
[Alimadabud, 1912.] 8°. 14148. eee. 25. 



MAHABHARATA (continued). 

Selections and Single Paets. 

'Hl'.'fl '-Mi [Bharati-katha. Stories from the Maha- 
bharata in verse, being an abridged translation 
of portions of the Sanskrit epic by Vallabharania 
Suryarama Vyasa.] pp. 309, 192, 64, 259. 
^HMfAH[t X-^'^^ [AhmaJabad, 1898.] ST. 14148.f.22. 

^l^TSTTTirnn M-^CM >tr. [Paiicharatna. A coUcc- 
tion of 5 Sanskrit text.*?, viz : — I. Bhagavadgita, 
2. Vishnusahasranama, 3. Bbisbmastavaraja, with 
Biiishmastuti, 4. Anusmriti, and 5. Gajeodra- 
inoksha. Preceded by tho Gitainahatmya, dhyd' 
vas, nydsas, etc. ; and followed by the Isa, Kena, 
Munclaka, and Aitareya Upanishads. Edited with 
Gujarati translations and commentaries by Ran- 
chhocIjT ITddhavaji Sastri.] pp. xxiv. 545, 103,8. 
5¥t <\C^^ [Bombay, 1896.] 8^ 14060. d. 15. 

AnU9A8ANAPARVA. 

^w^ 'T-jTRnr: TrrT»^?T i [Anusmriti. A poem in 
praise of Vishnu, said to have been taken from 
the Anusasanaparva. Sanskrit text, edited with 
a Gujarati analysis and translation by Ranchhodji 
Uddhavaji Siistri.] See above : Selections and 
Single Part:<. yx\ . . . xr^rw f'<c. [Panchamtna.] 
pp. 496-513. [1896.] ?-. 14060. d. 15. 

^ rraTm?7nTTTrR"rTJf 'MUtfl mmtfc i ^Vishnusn- 
hasranatna. An invocation to Vishnu under his 
1000 different names. San>krit text, oditc<l with 
a Gujarati an ilysis and translation by Hanchh.^ljC 
Uddhavaji Siistri.] See obovo : Sei.ectioxs AXn 
Single Parts. ri\ . . . q-^rs? etc. [Paurh.initnn.] 
pp. 395-472. [1896.] d\ 14060. d. 15. 

Bit VOAVAnoiT.l. 

mlHI'i'iftlTTT^ T\'Z nwrrK\ krnrtTTT [A pm.se imn-*- 
latiou ot ihc iUiu^Mvaii^'iia. Followed by a 
translation of portions of the Upanishails.] pp. ir, 
266. ^H«iMi{ \<k9 [Ahmndiihad^ 1890.] 8*. 

14144. d 13. 
irt»nrnil^ mT»»nr i [Bhngavndpiti. SAn^k^U 
toxt,editi>d with a Ctujnr.iti nnalyoiit and tnin>I.<%- 
tion by BanchluMiji Uddhavaji Siistri.] Sff iV<>vc 

SlILErTIONS ANO SlNOLK PaKTS. irt . . . ^WTR 'v 

[Pancharatna.] pp. l-3Ui. [1896.] «'. 

14060. d. 15. 
^mniROm [Bhagnvndgita. Sanskrit text, with 
a mulrical Gujarati vrr-ion l>v Pr-w^gaji Thu- 



r.n 



MAHABHAEATA- 



-MAHANANDA 



132 



kavsT.] pp. viii. 97. See Pkayagaji Thakarsi. 
^H^n tim^H^ ttc. [Pramanasahasri.] [190G.] 8°. 

14085. d. 34. 

^iH^^Nrilrii II . . . ''si't-cf^sr^'tf'i^FrTr'nff ^TrrnT'iTNrr- 

^riViT [Bhagavadgita. Sanskrit text, with a literal 
interpretation and commentary in Gujarati, styled 
Eahasyadipika, by Nathurjim Sarma. With a 
dhijdna and the Mahatmya. Third edition.] pp. vi. 
i.43o. H*^^ V<:\o [Bombay, 1910.] 8°. 14065.cc.4. 

'ij1;<^JNri1ri l !^ll=t.<>4 imi H^K [Bhagavadgita. Sanskrit 
text, with Sankara's commentary rendered into 
Gujarati by Atmananda Sarasvati.] pp. xiv. ii. 
503, xi. ^>tgl={l? t«:lo [Ahmadabad, 1910.] 8°. 

14060. ddd. 1. 

[Bhagavadgita. Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati 
interpretation and commentary, styled Gitagii- 
dharthadipika by Chidghanananda Giri. Edited 
with a Gujarati preface and glossary by Chhotalal 
Chandrasahkara Sastrl.] pp. viii.672,x. }i^i^ \^\o 
[Bombay, 1910.] 4°. 14065. ee. 3. 

3HH yH^^l?A aflrtl [Saptaslokl Gita. Seven Sanskrit 
stanzas from the Gita, regarded as its epitome. 
With a Gujarati translation.] See Pueanas. — 
Skundapurdna. ■^W^mTfTW [Sudama-mahatmya.] 
pp. 84, 89. [1898.] 16°. 14016. a. 30. 

Deonapaeva. 

mCf< I ^ H a<i l 3t The Bharatartha prakash. "J^W^t 
[Dronaparva, translated by Manisaiikara Maha- 
nanda. Second edition.] pp.618. ■^nrfRT^ "=\t<lo 
[Ahmadabad, 1890.] 8°. 14148. ee. 3. 

Santipaeva. 

« 

^^ vniJT'rnrrnT*. Trrrvqir i [Bhlshmastavaraja. The 
Sanskrit text of the 47th adhyuya of the Santi- 
parva, with Bhishmastuti. Edited with a Gujarati 
analysis and translation by Ranchhodji Uddhavaji 
Sastri.] See above: Selections and Single Faets. 
^ . . . M^iH etc. [Pancharatna.] pp. 473-495. 
[1806.] 8\ 14060. d. 15. 

^^ THT^m: TTTT«itT I [Gajendramoksha. A poem 
on the deliverance of the elephant of Indra by 
Vishnu. Sanskrit text, edited with a Gujarati 
analysis and translation by Ptanchhodji Uddhavaji 



Sastri.] See above : Selections and Single Paets. 
^ . . . ti^Tj*I etc. [Pancharatna.] pp. 514-538. 
[1896.] 8°. 14060. d. 15. 

Svargarohanapaeva. 

^r O r^^n (HRct>ii^l hm QtR [Svargarohini. A 
metrical version of the Svargarohanaparva, con- 
taining an account of the ascent of Yudhishthira 
to heaven. By Yallabharama Siiryarama Vyasa.] 
pp. 72. ^^^SlHlS \(:l\ [Ahmadabad, 1911.] 8°- 

14148. f. 4.(4.) 

Udyogapaeva. 

[nil -fl(ci cHlHlct^ ... Xlisl ^^rt [Viduraniti. A 
Gujarati translation of theUdyogaparva xxxiii.-xl. 
With notes.] pp.100. B 07iib ay, l^''.^ [19] 2.] 12°. 

14148. d. 58. 

MAHADEVA RAMACHANDRA JAGUSHTE. See 

Haeshakietti Suei. •'sf^jfr'TN^mftrr [Yogachinta- 
mani. Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati paraphrase. 
Edited by Mahadeva Jagushte.] [1898.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 20. 

>ft35 7T^ tn^ ^TR'jft Wf [Dliola tatha pada. 

A collection of religious sougs of the Vallabha- 
chari sectofVaishnavas.] Pt. i. pp.206. ^i*i€l={l« 
t^^i [Ahmadabad, 1899.] 12°. 14144. b. 27. 

(T/'i^cl'H'iH^ [Jaina-stavanavali. A collec- 



tion of Jain songs.] 2 pts. pp. 80. ^^^igl^ig ^^^4: 
[Ahmadabad, 1899.] 16°. 14144. f. 13.(2.) 

Wtt. h['A^.[^< [Kavyadohana. Selections 

from the writings of Gujarati poets.] 3 pts. pp. 
vi. 320. =^H?lHig t^&& [Ahmadabad, 1899.] 8°. 

14148. f. 25. 

[Fifth edition.] 3 pts. pp. 304. ^^i^l^ig 

l«:oV [Ahmadabad, 1904.] 8°. 14148. f. 27. 

yi HHji \^['A [So varshauun panchahga. 

Calendar for 100 years, viz. Samvat 1918 to 2018, 
or A.D. 1862 to 1962.] pp. xii. 203. ^HiiHii 
Ul\ [Ahmadabad, 1911.] 12°. 14150. f. 2. 

MAHANANDA (R. G.). See Raviprasada Ganpat- 

EAM MaHANANDA. 

MAHANANDA BHAISANKARA BHATTA. RUi'Ai^ 
[Vidyagauri. A social novel on the evil conse- 
quences of marrying young girls to old men.] 
pp. 264. ^HHi[H\i \<<i^:c [Ahmadabad, 1899.] 16°. 

14148. aa. 19. 



133 



MATIAXISITTIA- 



-:makaxlal 



134 



MAHANISITHA-StJTRA. See Vijaya Rajexdba. 
'5FT^lT*n-31"5nmi [Kainalaprabha - suddharahasya. 
A tract dealing with certain errors in the Kamala- 
prabha, or chap. 5 of tbo Mahanisitba,] [1900. J 
8°. 14146. e. 78. 

Trt ofWr^Xf^ [Kamalaprabha. The Prakrit 



text of the Malianisitlia, cb. o, treating of tbo 
punishment of heresy, etc., witb tbo Gujarati 
fabci, or word-for-word gloss of Kamalaprabha 
Acbarya. Together witb a Gujarati translation by 
Nagesvara Jyesbthrirrima.] pp. 90. ^f^ZFTR '\^o^ 
[Ahmadabad, 1905.] 12°. 14100. a. 13.(2.) 

MAHAPRABHUJI. See VALLABiiAcnARYA. 

MAHARAJA (T. R.). See Tilok Rishaji Maharaja. 

MAHASANKARA CHHAGANLAL JOSI. Veterinary 
Materia Medica. Compiled by Mabashankar 
Chbaganbll Josbi . . . Translated ihto Gnjarati 
by Atmaram Motiram Diwanji. (M^'il ^^UH'-^d ^U^.) 
[Pasuna ausbadhanun sfistra.] pp. G 1-. BnviJiay, 
1905. 8°. 14146. b. 14. 

MAHASANKARA LAILUBHAI BHATTA. .See 
Pdranas. — GarndapurdiKi. ^\\i "Ji'l'^l [Garuija- 
purana. Translated into prose by Maba.sankara.] 
[1890.] 8^ 14144. d. 19. 

MAHASUKHA CHUNILAL SHAH. h\-i\ ^Oi^i [Ku- 
vyasarita. iMiscellancous pooms.] I't. i. '-'IMrlMl? 
1<L'MV [,>l/tm«r/ut(u/, 1808.] 12°. 14148. d. 40. 



Proverbs, Gujarati and English. Compiled 



from various sources by M. Ch. Sliab. pp. -tO. 
Ahmedahad, 1892. 1G^ 14146. e. 29. 

MAHAvIRAJINA MANDALI. Sfc' AiiMAi.AiiAn. 
Molid rlnijind Maiithdi. 

MAHBUB MIYAN IMAMBAKHSH, kndln. Vi\ ^^s 
^^^ic'i ^r^'-H [Sir Saiyid .M'lnnidiiun clmritra. ;\ 
life of Saiyid Ahmad Khan.] pp. vii. 118. ^Mt.u 
H\t. V^X^ [Ahmadabnd, \0\{\,] Vl". 11146. f. 78. 

MAHENDRASIMHA SURI. TTTftrrt ^n^frTT [nrihnt 
Satapadi. A Jain religious treatise in tbo form 
of a catechism between a Si'iri and Dharutaghosba. 
l'\>llo\vi'd by Fjaghu S.-itapjidi, with juiftiivali of 
the Aricbala-gjuhchba, by Merutunga Suri. 
Translated into Ctujarati from the Sanskrit ori- 
ginal, the former treatise in a condcuFod form, by 



Sravaka Ravaji Dovaraja.] pp. xx. 228. ^nm^r 
«>fc<lM [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 8". 14144. ggg. 3. 

MAHIPATRAM RUPARAM NILAKANTHA, CLE. 
See Dalpatkam Dahyahh-U, Kavi, C.I.IJ. The 
Gujarati kavyadohana. Expurgated and revised 
by R. S. Mahipatram R. Nilkanth. 1905. 8®. 

14148. eee. 16. 

See Narmadasankara Lalasankara. The 

Narmagadya . . . , expurgated and edited by . . . 
Mahipatram Rupriitu Nilkanth. 1909. 8°. 

14150. e. 13. 

LifeofAkbar(=JiV^'. '^C^^) [Akbar-ebaritra.] 

Sixtb edition. pp. ii. 193. Ahmedahad, 1908. 

12^ 14146. f. 63. 

Gujarat Vernacular Society's Scries. 

A Manual of Gujarati Etymology, t^r^ni- 

Hedi^l [Vyutpattiprakrisa.] Sixth edition, pp. vi. 
75. Ahmedahad, 1893. 8^ 14150. b. 28. 

Sixteenth edition, pp. viii. 9fi. Ahmtd- 

ahad, 1905. 12'. 14150. a. 59. 

^rfim ^TT7T [Vanaraja Cbavado. An his- 



torical novel dealing chiefly with an account of 
Vanaraja, of the Chavada dynasty of the Rajput 
kings of Gujarat. Eighth edition.] pp. viii. 3 It). 
s^tMa'-ti? ViXZ [Ahmadabad, XSiVi.] 8". 

14148. bb. 40. 
MAINYO i KHARD. Tbo DInft i Mainil i Khrat, 
or The religious decisions of the spirit of wisdom. 
The Pahlavi text . . . editetl with au introduc- 
tion, critical and philological notes, etc., [and a 
life of Dasturan-Dastur Etlalji Dar^bjf SanjnnA 
in Gujarati verso], by Darab I):ifltur Poshoinn 
Sanjana. pp. xx. 93, 12, 47. /Jow/.ny. 1895. ^\ 

761. g. 21. 

^I'tl M Hl^l-« ^\t [Mino i khirnd, i.e, 

Maiuyo i khanl. Translated into Gujarati with 
nt)tes by Kaikolmd .\ibirbad Noaarvan.] St« 
AvASTA. The text of the Pahlvi Z«nd-i-v<>hi\raan 
ya.sht,r/c. pp. 37-152. [1900.] 8*. 781. g. 37. 

MAJMUNDAR m\ P.). Stt CncMrLiL PbanU 
MAJMrstvxii. 

MAKANLAL M. GUPTA. St* Vi^vr^TAnivANM 
and NirvASANMA HKAiiMAittAR!. ^F^mi Xtwm 't . 
[PurushArtbapraka^a. Tbo Hrabmachnry.* i m- 
it(ir(iM«i, translated byOinlharlal Oovindaji M«hi t4 
and MakanlalM.OupU.] [1911.] 8*. 14U4.adlL 



135 



MAKYAXA- 



-MANCHEKJI 



136 



MAKVANA (D. U.). See Devaji Ukaehai Mak- 

VANA. 

MAIHAR BHIKAJI BELSARE. The Pronouucing 
aud Etymological Gujarati-English Dictionary. 
Compiled by M. B. Belsare, efc. pp. xxii. 846, v. 
Ahmed ahad, 1895. 8°. 12907. bbb. 46. 

Second edition, revised and enlarged. 



pp. xii. 1207. Ahmedahad, 1904^. 8°. 2056. c. 

MALLISHENA StJRI, of the Ndgendra-gachchha. 
See Hemachaxdra, Disciple of Devachandra. "r^X- 
irmtTRTgwr ^TIT^'TiR^ II [Syadvadamafijarl. With 
!Mallishena's commentary, and a Gujarati transla- 
tion of the whole.] [1903.] 8°. 14100. d. 25. 

^^'^ Wr^^r^H^^^ II [Sajjanachittavallablia. 

A Jain religious poem in 25 Sanskrit stanzas. 
With a Gujarati translation.] See Hemasankara 
Lakshmisankara Vardhamankar. V^^fUM ^TT^T 
[Prakaranamala.] pp. 217-226. [1901.] 8°. 

14100. d. 11. 

MALUKDASJI, Malianta, Kahlrpanthl. See KabIr. 
h'^\ cfl5:li <r>^ [Kabir-tisajantra. With Gujarati 
explanations by Mahanta Malukdasji.] [1909.] 
16°. 14158. ccc. 16. 

MALVi (M. T.). See Motilal Trikamdas MalvI. 

MANADASA HEMANANDAJL W.^'h hA ^o^^ tlcUi^lR:! 
[Raval-dharma sambandhi itihasa. An account 
of the origin of the Raval caste, in verse, with 
a commentary. Followed by Gurumahima and 
other short poems.] pp. 31. till \_Ahmadahad , 
1911.] 16=. 14146.6.27.(4.) 

MANAHSUKHA KIRATCHAND MEHETA. %7t 
Tm*TT5ET [Jaina-rasamala. An alphabetical list 
of 363 Jain legendary works, with the names of 
their authors and dates of composition.] pp. 20. 
5^ =i<iiM [Bombay, 1909.] 8°. 14150. g. 2. 

-^/"l ^iHi'::'! [Jaina-sahitya. Jain literature; 



a paper read at the third meeting of the Guja- 
rati Sahitya Parishad.] pp. 55. 4^| [Bombay, 
1909.] 8^ 14144. ggff. 29. 

MANAHSUKHARAMA StJRYARAMA TRIPATHI. 
See Kausikarama Vioqnahabarama Meheta. -^hh^ 
iii<\*.Us5. 'ifA^Ab^ Mi-Jii . . . sS'H'X^-i^-A. [Gaurisaukara 



Udayasaiikara Ojha-nun jivanacharitra. With an 
introduction by Manahsukharama.] [1903.] 8°. 

14146. g. 53. 

qifxlls. ^■•nn cl«ll H[^-i [Varttika. An essay 

on Indian vernaculars and the improvement 
of vernacular literature.] pp. 44. ?i"U^ %<;(:<: 
[Bombay, 1898.] 8°. 14146. ee. 5. 

MANAK (K. B.). See Khimji Bhimasimha Manak. 

MANAMOHANADASA DAYALADASA. <H[R^ RH^^i 
"HUR:l<i^ [Bharata-svadesavatsalya. An appeal to 
Hindus to be true to their religious principles, 
specially in respect to the sacredness of cattle.] 
pp.56. H'^^ \^^2 [Bombay, \89S.] 12°. 

14144. b. 17. 
MANASANKARA PRANASANKARA DHEBAR. 
See ViJAYASANKARA Pranasankara Dhebar. 

MANATUNGA ACHARYA. vfwwc ^>? [Bhakta- 
mara-stotra. A Sanskrit hymn of 44 stanzas. 
With a Gujarati translation and metrical para- 
phrase.] See Mangrol. — Jaina Sanglta-Mandali. 
^ w.'ri :y:i[lci-^i:»Ritfil [Jaiua-sangitaragamala.] 
pp. 57-122. [1845.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 4. 

^ iT^TTT; ^rft^ etc. [Bhaktamara-stotra. 

Sanskrit text, edited with a Gujarati metrical 
version by Harajivana Raychand Shah, and with 
an anonymous Hindi prose translation. Fourth 
edition.] pp. xvi. 64. '^it^t^t^ «iQ.«io [AJimadabad, 
1910.] 16^ 14100. a. 35. 

MANCHERJI HOSHANGJI JAGGS. ^H^oK-t ^S 

<^rH 5{:a^. [A short sketch of the life of the 
Hon. Mr. Naurozji Nasarvanji Wahdiya, with 
obituary notices from English and native perio- 
dicals.] pp. 68. ?i"i^ "ii°t [Bornbay, 1901.] 8°. 

14146. gg. 6. 

MANCHERJI KAVASJI lANGRANA, called Man- 
suKH. See Kavasji Mancherji Mansukh. ^ih <[HHR 
^i'-'[[<i ^b cl'-tl^"^ etc. [Namwar zindagini tuk 
tawarikh.] (A Memoir of the late Mr. Mancherji 
Kavasji Mansookh . . . with a brief review of his 
poems, writings and speeches, and a collection 
of some important correspondence. Compiled by 
K. M. Mansookh.) 1902. 8°. 14146. g. 49. 

Mlo Mct^-ui'li \f[H^ (Hl^lit^ii [Kimati bhixsano. 

Speeches on the subject of the new Shiihanshahi 



137 



MA^X'HERJI- 



-MANEK.ir 



i:;s 



Parsi Fire-temple, and other topics. Witli 
portraits of famous Parsi gentlemen.] pp. 90. 
}i'A{ \<'i< [Bombay, 1898.] 8\ 14144.1.38. 

>i'l<1"'-^ H^/'tl^i (Muiisooklieo Gunzuameh 



... in fourteen parts • . . Third edition ; corrected, 
revised and considerahly enlarged. [With a 
prefatory] memoir of the author by Mr. Rustomjee 
H. Khoorshedjee.) Bombay, 1893. 4°. 14148. g. 3. 
Printed in double columns, numbered 44, 113b. 

MANCHERSHAH PALANJI KAIKOBAD. The 
Princi{)les of Gujarati Grammar in English . . . 
by Mauchershaw Pallonji Kaikobad. Second edi- 
tion, pp. iv.207. Surat,l89b. 12°. 14150. a. 48. 

Fourth edition, pp. viii.21G. Suraf, 1900. 

W. 14150. a. 53. 

MANCHERSHAH PALANJI KAIKOBAD and 
iSVARALAL PRANALAL KHANSAHIB. Selec- 
tions from modern Gujerati authors (made by 
Mr. Manchersha P. Kaikobad . . . and by Mr. 
Ishvarlal P. Khansaheb) . . . annotated by M. 
W.Taylor. pp.ISk Sumt,l900. 8°. 14150.b.35. 

Second edition. Revised and enlarged. 

pp. 1G9. Surat, 1905. 8°. 14150. b. 39. 

MANCHHARAM (U. D.). See Ratik.mia Dlko.v- 

BAMA MaNCHHAKAM. 

MANCHHASANKAR JAYASANKAR DVIVED!. N- - 

DaYANANDA SaKASVATI. ^-Hl^HUiUl ?i'h fHlHl'ri^ 

[Satyilrthaprakfisa. Translated from the Hindi 
by Mauchhrisahkar.] [1905.] 8^ 14144. d. 34. 

MANDANA, Son of Kslntrn, ufCltlltnr. nTTTWH 
^TTT fjl^SIIM [Rajiivallal>ha. A Sanskrit me- 
trical treat iso on archilecluro in ll aiiliyiiyait. 
Edited witii a (lujarati transhition ami over 100 
plates and diagrams by Nuruyana-Hhurati Yasa- 
vanta-Hhurati.] pp. iv. i. x. iv. 21<). i\. wft^ 
Sb^«^ [y;aro</(i, I891.J 8^ 14053. d. 47. 

UHMcl^f ^WJl 0)1 -M 311 M [Kajavallabhn. 

Edited with a Gujarati translation ami notes by 
Njiruyanu- Hharati Ya.Havanl.i - lUiiirati. Third 
edition.] pp. xvi. 2 1-0 ; 91 />/<«/.». =»>i»<^iMi€ t*t\ 
[.lAm<»(/a/.a</, 1911.] S°. 14053. dd. 18. 

MANDIR (K. K. .1.). Sve [Addenda] Ki:;jAVAji 
Jaiuam Mandik. 



M ANEK, .1/un/. 5te Jayasekhaba SCbi. ^ vrwr-T- 
<^mi ^fr^ [Dhammil-kumiira-cliaritra. Trau>- 
lated from the Sanskrit by iluui Manek.] [I91;i, 
etc.] 8^ 14144. gr^g. 37. 

^VVzii'Ai =m(^.-h [Charapaka-Srcshtlnnn cha- 

ritra. A Jaiu legend in verse, with a pro.t^e 
translation.] pp. viii. 55. 'HMiy'Mi \'k\?. [Alumi'f- 
abud, 1912.] 12°. 141-14. f. 48. 

^u*-lMi<ai [Charitramalu. Short biographif« 

of Jain saints.] pp. ii. 53. =*HH?i'Hi? MX^ [Ahmnil- 
aia(/, 1912.] 12^ 14144. f. 51. 

C^^l-i'lH -"H^ g>5i?p.ltb [Visvanubhava, and 

Darpanasataka. Jain didactic couplets, with 
explanations.] pp. ii. 1 11. *H>ieiHi? M:\\ [Ahtnatl- 
at<((/, 1912.] 10°. 14144.0.41. 

MANEKCHAND. Ditei^de of Amarasimha. rft ^- 
VJii^Yi W*n^ [Panchaparameshthi-prabhavji. Jam 
religious maxims and stories. With a short 
account of the author.] pp. 102. =^M?iMi? \*:\< 
[-lAm(a/a6«(7, 1911.] 12°. 14144. c. 37. 

MANEKCHANDRAJi, Di:*nplc of Amiehnwhaji, of 
Duryai'ur. See Sl'SADUa. ^ ^^i ^C^^ ^Susadha- 
charitra. Translated by Manekchaudraji from a 
gloss upon the Sanskrit commentary on the M:»- 
hiiuisitha-sutra.] [1900.] 8*. 14144. ggg. 14(4.) 

manekj! dAdabha! pande. h\^^ wa MiMt^-o 

(nl^'ta [.Maran pachhi muii:ksui halat. Man's stato 
after death ; a treatise on Parsi C8chatolo|ry.] 
pp. iv. U91. ^«H»j \ko\ [liomlHit/, 1902.] S". 

14144. i. 45. 

MANEKJIEDALJ! VACHHA. ^ .ViuniAxXiouTa. 
^«tniWl m^[ \\><'s Sultnni varta Mingmh. 

[Tales from the Ar.kbian Nighls, translated] by 
M. E. Vatcha. [1901.] 8«. 14148. bbb. 9. 

{■^HWJ'ft in SH\M\. n»kiMnni u.iui k lui.io. 



[liOgonds of tho Di^ccau-j By M. K. Vat. ' 
pp. 234. ^'n»r L[;um/Miy,l002.] 10*. 14148. taiti. 

manekj! EDALJi VACHHA uid A&DSHER 
FRAMJI SOLAN. Gujarati Cycb" • >^ • »y 
Maueokji E. Viuliha and \r.bs!iir I . . . :i. ^^ 
rH«'4l-Hl<ni ^HMl ^iw^l^ 41. [Sarv.-^vidv.*. 

majtt.] Pt. i. pp. xii. 152. "4"^«J' t tf ♦ t [ / 
18'Jl.] 8'. 14150. e 9 



139 



MAXEKJI- 



-MANILAL 



140 



MANEKJI NASARVANji DHALA. Sec Peeiodical 
Publications. — Bornhay. <^=ictuc{l. (Zavtoshti. A 
quarterly review . . .) [Edited by Bahramgor 
Tehmuras Anklesari aud Manekji Nasarvanji 
Dliala.] [1903, etc.] 8°. U146. 1. 1. 

MANGALADASA LALLUBHAI. See Subhashita. 
5>TTfqK ^TWT?r ^TEI?: " [Subhashita-vyakhyana- 
sangralia. Edited by Maiigaladasa.] [1913.] 



ohl. 4°. 



14101. d. 11. 



MANGROL.— /aina Sanglta-Mandali. ^ <^< ^^tlct- 
^RHi'-^l [Jaina-sangitaragainalfi. A collection of 
Jain soDgs with instructions for their accompani- 
ment on musical instruments. With which is 
incorporated a series of Sanskrit poems, with 
Gujarati translations. Published by the Maugrol 
Jaina Sangita-Mandall.] pp. ii. xxiv. ii. vii. 269. 
}i>H^ U(:H [Bombay, 1895.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 4. 

MANIAR (B. K.). See Balubhai Kahandas 

Maniar. 

MANICHANDRA GUNACHANDRA. [Life.'] See 

Katnarishi Maharaja. wt ^w\'^ ^^^ ^ftr^ 

[Mauichandra Gunachaudra-charitra.] [1912.] 

12°. 14144.152. 

MANIKYASUNDARA SURI, of the AUchala- 
gachchha. JiTiR^ ^fr^ II [Gunavarma-charitra. 
A series of Jain stories in verse, illustrating the 
rewards of the various kinds of worship. San- 
skrit text, with a Gujarati translation by Hari- 
sankara Kalida?a.] flF. 119. ■^nr^RT^ «iQ.Mt [^Amat^- 
ahad, lOOl.] oil 8". 14100. c. 21. 

MANUAL BAKOR MASTER. See Chcnilal Ba- 
puji Talativala and Ma>;ilal Bakor Master. 
♦TTTT ^^TSJ ^V ^TVoir [Dasa Mevacia sreshtha subo- 
dhaka.] [1892.J 10°. 14146.6.6.(2.) 

MANUAL BAPtJLAL VORA. ^jf^ ^ jt^^ tthr ^it 
[.Jaina-madhuragayana-kunja. Jain devotional 
songs.] Pt. i. pp. iv. 71. ^-^iM^'-ii^ Ui:^ [Ahmad- 
nhad, 1899.] 32°. 14144. c. 18. 

MANILAL CHHABARAM BHATTA. SeePuRANAS— 
Vishyupurdna. "zft f^m JTTW [Vishnupurana. 
TranslatcdbyManilalChhabaramBhatta.] [1912.] 
8°. 14144. dd. 15. 

-I'/'.ia'fl ^4-fl '-iiar-ii [Gujarati juni varttao.] 

Historical novels, pp. 186. 'ii'^i^ K'iZ [Bombay, 
1893.] 12^ 14146. g. 34! 



MANILAL CHHABARAM BHATTA (continued). 
Prithuraja Chauhana and Chanda Baradayi. [His- 
torical tales of Prithvii-aja, king of Delhi, 
compiled and translated from the Hindi epic of 
Chand Barda'i, with extracts from the original 
poem.] ■i?i=5l<^ =Mi(4li^ =^M ^i "i^gl^. pp. 192. 
Ahmed ab ad, 1898. 8°. 14148. tb. 9. 

MANILAL DOLATRAM PATEL. The Gujarati- 
English Proverbs . . . Compiled by Manilal Dolat- 
ram Patel. [Second edition.] pp. 16. 1^°^ 
Ahmedabad, [1901.] 12°. 14146. e. 30.(3.) 

MANILAL MAGANLAL TRIVEDI See Puranas. 
— Bhdgavatapurdna. ''sftTTWT^TSinft' etc. [Rasa- 
paSchadhyayL With a Gujarati translation and 
commentary. Edited by Manilal Maganlal Tri- 
vedi.] [1913.] 12°. 14016. b. 34. 

MANILAL MOHANLAL JHAVERI. ^il>itoii ^^hi 
k'^i [Apana desana kuva. Hints on the structure 
of wells, so as to secure a supply of wholesome 
drinking-water.] pp. 67. ^>1?RIS Kd^ [Ahmad- 
abad, 1897.] 32°. 14146. c. 36. 

MANILAL NABHUBHAi DVIVEDI. See Achala 
DviVEDi. C^tJii^^Mij [Nirnayadipaka. Composed 
under the supervision of Manilal Dvivedi.] [1897.] 
8°. 14028. dd. 4. 

• oil<JtR^iy [Balavilasa. Biographical, moral. 



and religious essays for the young.] pp. ix. 202. 
^iHUHii \i:\\ [Ahmadabad,19U.] 8°. 14146.6.82. 



mw Rlt4 [Gulab Simha. An adaptation of 



Bulwer Lytton's ''Zanoni.''] pp. 10, 392. 'lil^il?. 
\<id^ [Nadiad, 1897.] 8°. 14148. bb. 8. 

^'v^'T 1117^% [Sudarsana-gadyavali. A 



collection of articles on social, historical, religious, 
and political subjects, which appeared in the 
Sudarsana magazine. With an introduction and 
life of the author by Anandasankara Bapiibhai 
Dhruva.] pp. xxxvi. xii. 1014, xiv. ^^i^^l^lS l<S:o^ 
[Ahmadabad, 1909.] 8°. 14146. 66. 7. 

MANILAL NAGARDAS LAVINGIA. ^1(^1^ [Koh 
i nUr. An account in prose and verse of the 
ovations given to Gosvami Balakrishna Lalaji of 
Kankraoli .on his arrival at Dhandhuka.] pp. 55. 
'"JiHiiHii l^ioo [Ahmadabad, 1000.] 8°. 14146.6.67. 



141 



MAXILAL- 



-MANSUKHLAL 



142 



MANILA! NATHUBHAI DOSI. ,SVe Buddhisagara. 
^"^mfvrg . . . •g%iTmTirt . . . ^^rnmjTtgxr'^T [Atmapra- 
dipa. With a Guj;irati translation by Manilal.] 
[1909.] 12°. 14100. b. 25. 

See GUNAVIJAYA AcHAKYA. -^ ^^-i '-{'a^-H^ai!f 



[Vairagya-sataka. Tran.slated from the Magadlii 
by Manih-il.] [1912.] 32°. 14144. c. 18.(2.) 

SccHakibhadua Sl'Ki. ^iiil'V (iC'/tisifi: (H<(5(ct 



UhCoI'^ [Dharmabindu. With a Gujarati trans- 
lation and commentary by Manilal. ] [1912.] 12°. 

14101. b. 7. 

• See Kkishnamurti (J.). ^i^^H^i^'^ii ^^l€ 



[Mahanguruno pra.sada. " At the Feet of the 
Master/Urauslated by Manilal.] [1912?] 12°. 

14144. b. 41.(2.) 

■^a «iv^ ^A^^'-i ^JM ^ "iv^^l SM^-^l [Buddha- 

chavitra, and Biuldhano upadesa. Two works, 
one on the life of l^nddlia, tlie other on hi.s 
teachings.] pp. viii. 152, viii. IG, 102. ^{Hf.[H[-^. 
\(:S< [Ahmadohad, 1912.] 1G°. 14144. c. 36. 

^08. 1 and 2 of the Cliaritrumala-pustaka. 

»nT ^WHI5EI [Jaiua-lekhanjala. Essavs on 



the teachings of Jainisni.] pp. 9G. ^AHfAHit X'^X?. 
[Ahmadahad, \912.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 14.(5.) 

MANILAL RANCHHODLAL DVIVEDI. Tiie M.ihi- 
Kantha Manual, embodying the Agency circulars, 
stamling orders, and a l»rief history of tlie 
Mahi-Kantha Agency. Compiled ... by Manilal 
Runchorelal Dwivedi. (>il^!jiil vi-'i-Jl'H) ])p. loj-. 
AlmudabnJ, ]S02. 8\ 14146. h. 20. 

MANIRAMA JIVANA TURAVALA. Sre DadauhaI 

IJAEIIJAlUi TlMtAVAI.A and MaNIUAMA .HvaNA TuKA- 

VAI-A. a^Hl 3i<f''^l^ . . . -W'^lC-ti ,/,-. [RuiMUZ i 
fursad.] [1889.] 8°. 14148. e. 21. 

MANISANKARA GOVINDATI, Vaidi/ns.tstrJ. fV- 
foiirRirai. [Cliikit.'^abdhi. A work on native ntetli- 
ciue.J pp. vii. 80, 002. gir|"^Qo^ [liombni/, 1902.] 
S\ " 14146. b. 13. 

\{iH ^{^ n^M [Pandavft nno Kauravn. Tho 



Sankara Achfirya. Secoutl edition.] pp. lii. xii. 
301. --HMti'Mi X'cX\ [Ahmadahad, 1912.] 12**. 

14146. f. 72. 

MANISANKARA MAGANLAL AYACHI. See Pu- 
RAXAd. — JilidijavatUfiuriiua. zn *w\^Tr* n. vj i * 1 5| etc. 
[Kri.shnalilakatlia-kavya. A metrical truoiilatiuu 
of Skaudha x. by Manisaukara Maganlal Ayacbi.] 
[1911.] 12°. 14144. b. 44. 

sTrTTTfTTT TrrnJT [Jnanamani-prakasa. A col- 



^lahabharata story of tlu' wars of tlu' IVmdavas 
and Kauravas. Fifth edition.] pp. bM. ^M€im€ 
Ulo [Ahmadahad, 1910.] 8'. 11118. bb. 32. 

MANISANKARA HARIKRISHNA SASTRI. ^ 
^offXT^ri? ^fx^ i_S:ihkarachary.'\-charitra. iiifc of 



lection of San.skrit verses on popular Vedantism. 
Compiled, with explanations in Gujarati, by Mani- 
sankara.] pp. viii. 2G-3. ^TJrrrTPT «^t<i3 [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1893.] 8°. 14048. b. 27. 

MANISANKARA MAHANANDA. Sfe Mahaph-k- 
KATA. mrrn^ Hc^n r TheBharaiarthaprakash. 'JTini^ 
[Dronaparva, Translated by Manisaukara. Sccuiul 
edition.] [1890.] 8'. 14148 ee. 3. 

MANISANKARA PRABHURAMA. Kifi^tCMiMiUi.i 
[Nitimanimalika. Didactic poems.] pp. 2y. 
^MH^ i -l i ^i =it*ii [Ahmadahad, 189G.] 8^ 14148. eee. 6. 

MANISANKARA RATNAJI BHATTA. See Akis- 
TuTLE. '<>i^\'-t'i.U''^'i ^'\\'M'-ii'-^< KiCi^u** [Nikomekian 
nitisastra. Ari.stotlo's Nicomacliean Kthics, trans- 
lated by Manisankara Ratnaji Hhnt<»] [1912.] 
12°. 14146. dd. 4. 

MANMUKHARAMA KRISHNAMUKHAR.^MA ME- 
HETA. ?i«*'^ict'ti iOiini ^''i rtHKl iCHm [Gujaratua 
kavio ano temani kavita. Tho poets of Gujarat 
and their poetry.] pp. oG. *HH?iMi{ ttov3 [j/imri,/- 
ahad, 1907.] 8*. 14146. e. H. 

MANSUKH. Set' ifAxrnEKJi Kavasji T.anokan'a. 

MANSUKH [K. M.). >.< Kavasji MAXCHuai 

Mansukii. 

MANSUKHLAl HARILAL. ret wRrn nr^rrn 7i^ n 

[SumativiiaHn. .V troatiso on Juin ritual ami 

doelrino.] pp. v. 31G. jwf ^o* 1907.] 

V. 14144 RR 11 

MANSUKHLAL NEMCHAND. Yali. 'u •■». .CnM 
^riH'tiH'll [nalamilnfstnvaui'ivali. ITvmn^in rrnivo 
of Jain sainU,] pp.18. >l«n^ t<t^ 
Ifio, 14144 f. 23. 

ihrrrwr^lB^ [Jaina-j^arbftTnU. Jain r« 



sonpj.] pp. vii. 84. Tmwtl, mfifT^T^ ^o^ . /. / 
ftud .l/imrt./ci6fit/, 1901.] 12". 14144. f. 34. 



143 



MAXSUKHLAL- 



-MEHETA 



144 



MANSTJKHLAL PARSOTAMDAS BHAVSAR. ^^i^ 
"H? ?i^ii [Snjhjly-padasaiigralia. A collection of 
ethical verses from Jaiu works, with explana- 
tions.] pp. ii. 116. =yi^?l4lS \i:\° [Ahmadabad, 
1910.] 12°. 14144. c. 33. 

MANSUKHRAM, Maliatmd. [Life.] See Jethalal 
VadIlal Dalal. ^(4U*il ^ ^'t^->H^l*i:i s^^l^s^f^:! [Ma- 
hjitma Mansukhramnun jivanacharitra.] [1910.] 
12°. 14146. f. 64.(3.) 

MANU. ■^ 'H:i^>i(ct \<a ^fiirt . . . oilHlrct^ [Manu- 
smriti. Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati translation 
hy Chunllal Pitambara Bhatta.] pp. xi. xxxviii. 
452. =^-H>i?l=ll^ li^os [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 8°. 

14039. c. 22. 

»nwftT3K/Rirfl (HlHicl^yC(4ct e/c. [Manusmriti. 

►Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati translation and 
notes by Nathuram Mahasankara and Pranajlvana 
Harihara Pandya.] pp. Ixxxv. 625. Bombay, \(i\\ 
[1911.] 8°. 14039. b. 36. 

HARD AN FARRUKH. ■^-nmifr-jiTn: (Skanda- 
guraani-gujara.) [A Parsi polemical work on the 
doctrine of Dualism, consisting of a Sanskrit trans- 
lation of the original Pazend of Mardan Farrukh, 
together with an old Gujaivati version.] 1913. 
8^ See Parsis. Collected Sanskrit Writings of 
theParsis. Part iv. 1906, e^c. 8°. 761.155. 

MARPHATIYA (C. S.). See Chimanlal Sakal- 

CHAND MaRPHATIYA. 

MARZBAN (J. B.). See Jahangir Bahramji 
^Iarzban. 

MARZBAN (K. B.). See Kaikobad Bahram-ji 
Makzban, 

MASANI (R. P.). See PtUSTAM PestanjI Masani. 
MASTER (B. T.). See Bhogilal Tarachand 

^Ia.ST£R. 

MASTER CF. S.). See Faramarz Sohrabji Master. 

MASTER (H. B.). See Hashim Bogha ^Master. 

MASTER ai. P.). See HAEJiBHAi Punja Master. 

MASTER (K. N.). See Kaikhusrau Nasarvanji 
Master. 

MASTER (M. B.). See Manilal Bakor Master. 



MASTER (M. R.). ^^Sl^ --(lil^ii [Phurdani chithio. 
A Gujarati-English vocabulary of words used in 
bills of lading, with a transliteration of the 
English words.] pp. 20. hd^K^ \<(c<: [Kah/ayi, 
1898.] 16°. 14150. a. 51. 

MASTER (S. J.). See Samji Jechand Master. 

MATHURADASA GOKAIDAS RAJA. «i|3''^ <^^\ 
^i«l4l ct^^^iicfl ${^1^11 oi^ll^. [Bahurupi bajar. A 
collection of amusing stories.] 2 pts. ?i*H^ \(:oo- 
t«:o^ [Bombay, 1900-02.] 8°. 14148. aa. 22. 

MAVAJI (P. v.). See Purushottama Visrama 
Mavaji. 

MAYASANKARA MORARJI. i^^j f%^Tf ^^ 
[Kesamba-vivahavarnana. A congratulatory 

poem on the marriage of Kesamba, daughter of 
Sir Khengarji Savai Bahadur, the Rao of Kutch.] 
pp. vi. 42. ^>^fel=liS X^(:<: [Ahmadabad, 1898.] 
16°. 14148. d. 36.(2.) 

MAYNE (John Dawson). Hindu Law and Usage, 
iki^ai^ ^M C^=il5/. [Hindu sastra ane riwaj. 
Translated by Govindalala Balaji.] pp. 60, 714. 
"^iHiiHii \<io?, [Ahmadabad, 1902.] 8°. 14146.a.21. 

MEHERALI (M. H.). See Arabian Nights. ='Ji^C5i^'t 
'll^^3:l. [Translated by M. H. Meherali.] [1898.] 
8°. 14148. bbb. 6. 

MEHETA (A. N.). See Ardsher Nasarvanji 
Meheta. 

MEHETA (B. P.). See Bahramji Pestanji Me- 
heta. 

MEHETA (C. K.). See Chhaganlal Kevalram 
Meheta. 

MEHETA (D. D.). See Damubhai Pahyabhai 

Meheta. 

MEHETA (G. G.). See Girdharlal Govindaji 
Meheta. 

MEHETA (G. L.). See Gaurisankara Lalu Me- 
heta. 

MEHETA (G. P.). See Gopalaraya Prabhurama 
Meheta. 

MEHETA (J. H.). See Javerilal Harsukhrat 
Meheta, 

MEHETA (K. V.). See Kausikarama Yighna- 
hararama Meheta. 



145 



MEHETA- 



-MIRABAI 



140 



MEHETA (M. J.). See MorarjI Jayaram ^NftuETA. 

MEHETA (M. K.). See Manahsukha KIratchand 
Meheta. 

MEHETA (^r. K.). See Manmukharama Krishna- 

MUKHARAMA MeHETA. 

MEHETA (M. P.). See Mohanalala Pkasadauaya 
Meheta, 

MEHETA (M. V.). See MurarjI Velji Meheta. 

MEHETA (P. J.). See PranjIvan JagjIvan ]\Ie- 
heta. 

MEHETA (P. L.). See Pcrdshottama Lalldbhai 
Meheta. 

MEHETA (R. V.). Sec Ratilala Viththaladasa 
Meheta. 

MEHRBAI JAMSHEDJI NASARVANJI VAHA- 
DIYA. -"^I'dH Hl-fl =^i=H'-{l Mb'HH «H'ir-{'-ll^ H^clli. [Vi- 
vidha-vanl. A native cookery book, containing 
1593 recipes for cooking, and making confec- 
tionery. Second edition.] pp. oG, 674. ■>ioib^ fSrot 
[Bovibay, 1901.] 8°. 14146. c. 41. 

MEHRBANUN DHANJISHAH KHARAS. ^'(ii 
^"Wl ii"i. [Sanipilun sukhi kutumba. A tale of 
Parsi social life, on the cruel practices of a step- 
mother.] pp. C8. H«Hv5" l<r«:l [Z?o»tia?/, 1891.] 12^ 

14148. a. 35.(3.) 
MEHRBANUN KAVASJI DAVAR. CM tf'-M ^(^ 
^H^Rcl ^HH[ <r*'=iu{r< ^*'^>i^rt [Ilunit huklit ane hu- 
varesht. Good thoughts, word.s, and deeds; or moral 
advice to Zoroastrians.] pp. vi. 107. ^^^i^lMi? 
\t:o\ [Ahm<i(laha(l,lin)2.] 12°. 14144. h. 15. 

\[\f.m ^^\i viirfl m'^i ^a ^>ll^l [Kurdova 

shoheniuij nioti. The pearl of the city of Cor- 
dova, or the beautiful Zi'iuora. A talc of female 
heroism, taken from the Kuglish.] pp. ii. 68. 
3'i^>i«'t^R t<r4^ [Ahiiuuhiiijtir, 1892.] 16°. 

14148. a. 40.(2.) 
MEHRJIBHAi MANEKJI RATURA. X^i^M [(Jii- 
hasiha. A work ou iho duties o( a householder 
as prescribed by the Iliudu Sustras.] pp. xii. 
302. =yiMaHl< till [.I/jm<j./a/*a</, 1911.1 8*. 

14146. ee. 9. 
MEHRJIBHAI PALANJ! MADAN. S.r Avasta. 
=^tiiiilM;.ii=m rte. [Aogrmadaccha. With a (Juja- 
rati translation by Mehrjibhai Palanji Mad:in.] 
[1891.] 12°. 761. a. 4. 



MENAREHA. ^Tf^nT?i«rf h'^i ^rtft [Menareha satf- 
nl cliopl. A Jiiin legend in verse.] pp. 4*. 
Morailabwl, «1<>S9 [1913.] IG'. 14144. c. 22 '4 ) 

MERAMANAJI. ^l'(l'-i-<ir-'l'. Hiih [Pravlnasagara. 
A Jain romance. Hindi text, vrith a Gujarati 
translation and notes.] pp. xxxvii. 882, ii. ^^C 
1611 [Z?om6ay, 1911.] 8**. 14154. h. 55. 

MERCHANT HI. G.). 7r^rmnR>j ^^i^^i >i>H-n^*".i'fl 
^l^^g'slH [Sabdartha-sindhu.] The San.skrit-Guja- 
rati Dictionary, pp. ii. l.jS. '^^'^ K'^^i \_Bom- 
hity, 1895.] 8°. 14150. b. 31. 

MERUTUNGA StJRI. TryTTrTT?'^ [Laghu .Satapadi. 
A Jain religious treatise. With pattdvali of the 
Aiichala-gachchha. Tran.slated into Gujarati from 
the Sanskrit by Sravaka Ravajl Devaraja.] Se^ 
Mahendrasi.mha Slri. :jrfT!TTt ^ t uMc [Brihat 
Satapadi.] pp. 193-228. iinrrrTPT st^M [Ahma-i- 
ahad, 1895.] 8°. 14144. g^g. 3. 

MESRI (C. N.). See CuiiaganlIl Narataxadh.vi 

Meski. 

MEWAR. H'HUl V-l'^l- [Mcvada-purana. An his- 
torical account of the Brahmans of Mewar.] pp. 
8,48. 5HMa'HU Ifeo^ [JAmaJd/mJ, 1906.1 12**. 

14146. e. 27.(3J 

MEYATI (F. J.). See FakirjI Jivan .M».Y.iTi. 
MILL (John Stuart). [/.«/«.] See Yoobndra- 

NATHA VlDYAUUCSHANA. '^-t ^^MI 0^8^ dH^f^l 

[John Stuart Mill-nun jivanacharita.] [1895.] 
16°. 14146 e 43. 

MINOCHEHER DASTUR JAMASPJL 5e« FiRnACsi. 
<ll(il'ti"*i [Shahuamah. .V proso trannlntion l»y 
Minochcher Daslur JiimAspji.] [1911.] ts"*. 

14148. bb. 33. 

MIRABAI. Jiani of Mnrar. ^*<^ IIak«iiadaeata 
SuNDAKALALA MtN.»ni. ♦& Ml^i<ni^ [Nfiruhai. .V 
novel on the life of Mirabai.J [1906.) 12°. 

HI48. M. 36. 

Ml'ioilC'ti 'H«<''t \« [Bhajnna-pada. IX'vo- 

tional 8ong».] pp. 48. ^nMtllll t»o» [Ahmn,i- 
iiba,l, 1909.] 8'. 14144. dd 6. 

*a otfytM'fl rH\{o\y^ [Bhakiimati MlniK^i. 

A life of Min'ilml.] pp. xii. 160. ^^in'^if uu 
[Ahmadabtui, 1910.] 8*. 14146 ff 9. 

L 



147 



MISTPJ- 



-MOTIBHAI 



"148 



MISTRI (J. P.). See JijIbhaI Pestanji Mistri. 

MISTEI (P. K.). See PalanjI Khurshedji Mistri. 

MISTRI (R. H.). See Rustamji Hormasji Mistri. 

MODI (C. T.). See Chhaganlal Thakordas Modi. 

MODI (J. D.). /Set' JagjIvandas Dayalji Modi. 

MODI (J. J.). See JivanjI Jamshedji Modi. 

MODI (M. J.). See Maganlal Jechand Modi. 

MODI (V. L.). iSeeYANAMALT Ladhabhai Modi. 

MOHANALALA GANI, Jain T and it. See Mukti- 
kamala Muni, previously called Mohanalala. 

MOHANALALA KASIRAMA. See PaRcsHOTTAMA, 
Son of Pitdmbara. jft^rfiT ^J^^^^JT^ft ffrf'^fT ir*^- 
Hd*^V RR^^: [Bhedabliedasvarupanirnaya. With 
a Gujarati interpretation by Mohanalala KasT- 
rama.] [1912.] 8°. 14050. cc. 6.(1.) 

SeeVALLABHACHARTA. '^sfNirWm^T^'^ f^Tf^ 

THT^T^H etc. [Patravalambana. With a Guja- 
rati interpretation and exposition by Mohanalala 
Kasirama.] [1912.] 8°. 14050. cc. 3. 

MOHANALALA PARVATISANKARA DAVE. See 

Landoe (W. S.). ^iTTTT oFT^frToir ^wt [Kalpa- 
nika samvado. Imaginary Conversations of 

Literary Men and Statesmen.^'' Part 2. Trans- 
lated by Mohanalala Dave.] [1910, etc.] 12°. 

14146. dd. 1. 

MOHANALALA PRASADARAYA MEHETA. il^a-im 
IH'-Hi cic-iHi i5'-l<5i[57i [Kasinatha Trimbak Telang- 
nun jlvanacharitra. A biography of Kasinatha 
Trimbak Telang.] pp. 40. 'ti>H^ l^^rV [Bombay, 
1894.] 16°. 14146. f. 24.(2.) 

MOHANALALA PRIYALALA, Gosvdml, of Brin- 
dahan. fVcTHJi^ ^TR li fJTTT f^\^^ xn3 ^fpr 
[Hitasiksha. An anthological exposition, in 79 
Sanskrit stanzas, of Vaishnava (Radhavallalhi) 
doctrines according to the teaching of Harivamsa 
Gosvami. Followed by divers religious poems 
and extracts from Sanskrit authors. With Gu- 
jarati paraphrases of the Sanskrit, and notes.] 
pp. vi. 1G2, ii. -■'iHSi'-ii?. K^iK^ [AhmadabaJ, 1897.] 
^'. 14028. c. 76. 

MOHANDAS KARAMCHAND GANDHI. See Doke 
(J, J.). ^15! l<[ •HH4't?l>l ii\H^-ii -AiHi . . . <l <^/rH 



iTtlct [Mohandas Karamchand Gandhino janma- 
vrittanta. " K. M. Gandhi : an Indian patriot 
in South Africa.-'-' Translated from the Ensrlish 
work of J. J. Doke.] [1912.] 12°. 14146. f. 73. 

MOHANLAL AMARSI SETH, of Rajkot. 'Jjft wrw 
H^V [Atraasubodha. A Hindi poem in 11 1 stanzas 
on Jain ethics and philosophy, with a Gujarati 
translation.] pp. 8, 110. ^^i^iSl^lg t&oH [Ahmnd- 
abad, 1905.] 12°. 14158. c. 66. 

MOHANLAL DALICHAND DESAI. See Samayika- 
suTRA. ^ ^\'H\{}\h ?X:Ji etc. [Samayika-sutra. 
Edited by Mohanlal Dallchand Desai.] [1911.] 
12°. 14101. b. 6. 

See ViNAYAviJAYA Upadhyaya. Naya-kar- 

nika. Translated and explained into Gujarati by 
Fattehchand Karpurchand Lalan . . . and Mo- 
hanlal Dalichand Desai. 1910. 12°. 

14100. a. 30.(3.) 

orri :<nCa(4l(^ls ^l^^l«ni [Jaina aitihasika rasa- 

mala. Biographical accounts of Jain saints and 

holy men, in prose and verse.] =^i^Sl=ll? Xk^d- 

[Ahmadabad, 19\2>' .] 8°. 14144. ggg. 35. 

In progress. 

oy«i SjI^ X^^i [Jaina- kavyapravesa. A col- 
lection of Jain religious poems. Compiled and 
edited with notes by Mohanlal Desai.] pp. xxxvi. 
191. =yi>i?l=llg \^\\ [Ahmadabad, 1912.] 12°. 

14144. f. 50* 
MORARJI JAYARAM MEHETA. T^n^tr ct .^ n i ^ ^ 

^f^ [Siiravira Kalyaiiadeva-charitra. The life 
of Kalyanadeva, a valiant Rajput warrior.] 
pp. vii. 100. ^Hgni^ \^(:i [Ahmadabad, 1891.] 
12°. 14146. f. 28. 

MOTABHAI AMUBHAI, Mahmuddbddl. 5i^^ ^«:ctK 
"iiS^ll^ >i(4*t;. ^-Aii [MahmiidBegadlia. A drama- 
tised version of the story of Mahmud Begadha 
of Gujarat.] pp. 130. [Nadiad, 1898.] 16°. 

14148. c. 33.(4.) 
MOTABHAI MOTILAL DESAI. See Anandanatha. 
FRt^Rtn f^?^ etc. [Jiianangayoga-mularahasya, 
and Ashtangayoga-miilarahasya. Edited by Mo- 
tabhai Desai.] [1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 10. 

MOTIBHAI RAYAJIBHAI VAREDIYA. C*ai >i(4lH3^l 
[Bhilla mahapurusho. Short biographical sketches 
of the lives of Bhil devotees.] 2 pts. =^i*<?l=(l? 
XicXZ [Ahmadabad, \<^\Z.'] 12°. 14146. f. 30.(5.) 



149. 



MOTICHAXD- 



-MUKTIKAMALA 



150 



MOTICHAND GTRDHARLAL KAPADIYA. See 
MuNisUNDAKA, Disci'jile of Somasuudarci. ■5(1 .. . 
^'<■■''AUHh'^^^H etc. [Aaiiyatma-kalpadruma. Edited 
with a Gujarati coinmoiitary, etc., by Motichand 
Kapadiyi.] [1909.] 8°. 14100. d. 29. 

MOTICHAND KAPURCHAND GANDH!. See Pu- 

itANAS. — S lea nJujnirri 11(1. TT^t^TWnrTW I [Sudama- 
miihiitiTiya. An excerpt from tlie Prahlada- 
samhita. Edited with Gujarati paraphrases of 
the Sanskrit by Motichand.] [1899.] 1G°. 

14016. a. 30. 

MOTICHAND ODHAVAJI, of Bhnnnagar. S'^e 
SuBiiAsiLA Gani. HTrf'Jf'^ri^^fr^fW > <mlrf(, [Bba- 
ratesvara-bahubali-vritti. Translated from the 
Sanskrit by Motichand.] [1898.] 8°. 14144. gj. 3. 

MOTILAL CHHOTALAL VYASA. See Lala Bhakta. 

^'JJiiR [llatnaliara. Coni]jilcd, with a life of the 
autlior, by Motih"il.] [1910.] 8°. 14144. dd. 8. 

MOTILAL MAGANLAL SHAH. (ifi'. ^'sUl [Hunnar- 
prakasa. A collection of recipes on various arts.] 
])p. xxix. 335. ^iHUHii l<:ll [Ahmad ahad, 191 1.] 
12°. 14146.0.57. 

MOTILAL MAHASUKHBHAI. See pAUYAHHAi 
FAnKiiANi) and Motii-ai. MaiiasukhiiiiaI. ufr*T"JT- 
HMHU-jI [Sobhanastavanavali.] [1897.] 12". 

14100. a. 17. 

[1910.] 12°. 14101. b. 2. 

MOTILAL MANAHSUKHARAmA SHAH. »fr?r^--j»rr^ 
[.\l()li-kavya. .I.iiii religious song.s.j WH^I^T? 
<\i!.<\<^- lAhmadahad, \\)\\- .] 8^ 

14144. ggg. 25. 

In pro'jri'KS. 

MOTILAL TRIBHOVANDAS FAUJDAR. See Bkah- 
mananda SvA.Mi. 7f{ "Sf^^A^ ^r^ [Ibahtnftnandn- 
kavya. Edited, with :iii introduction and life of 
the autlH)r, by Karanisi Daniji and Motihd Tri- 
bhovandus.] [1902.] 8\ 14148. ece. 12. 

MOTILAL TRIBHOVANDAS SATTAVALA. HiMKl 
'(l^iMl ^<1. ^MHl «4lC-i'li (iiCH(rHl«t [Vikramani vi.sami 
sadi. A tab' depicting; nicMlorn social \'\U\\ pp. 20, 
879. "iiytyJ tfeoi [//oju/Hjy, 1901.] 8°. 11118. bb. 11. 

MOTILAL TRIKAMDAS MALV!. fkn^rr ^^ i^rrrf- 
^15\ [iJignnibara-Jaina-stavauavaU. A collectiou 



of Di^^ambara Jain bymn.s.] pp. 128. > !? H-f T ^ T ? 
'i^^o [Ahmad ahad,] 010.] 12°. 14144. c. 32. 

MOTISANKARA UDAYASANKARA. See Yadu- 
NATHA Sakkau. r^U<l Gi't^'^l'l'i ^'^ *ll^ [British 
llindustannun arthasastra. " British Indian 
Economics/' translated by Motisaukara.] [1911.] 
12°. 14146. e. 61. 



R[H'z'<i[ \?.Mii^. ^H'i THl ^54,ti-)j^,t [Rama- 



krislina Paramalianisa. The life and sayings of 
Rjimakrislina Paramahamsa of Kamiirpukur in 
the Ilughli district of Bengal.] pp. 84, 80. 
--AHfAHif. \<:o\[Ahmadahad,l90l.] 8°. 14146.g.48. 

M0TI7ALA (.1. .J.). ^ See JAHANoia Jajasuedji 

MOTIVALA. 

MUHAMMAD, [."/nhilnl. See Kub'as. Mi^ ^^«- 
M[<[ mU bi-MC^i M?it ^i'-'^irfl nlt^Mi ^i»i [Koran. 
Arabic text, accompanied by a Gujarati transla- 
tion and commentary by Shaikh Muhammad, 
Isfahani.] [1900.] 8°. 14507. bb. 2. 

MUHAMMAD, the Vrophd. [Life.'] See Kkishsa- 

KLMAKA ,MiTI:A. 6^*".^ H^Mt ^iJ^oi^ S^Mt^f^M. 

[Mahamad S;iliebnun jivanacharitra.l FlSSS.^ 
16". 14146. f. 33. 

MUHAMMAD ALARAKHIYA IIVAJI. 5e>#ARHOLn 
[Sir Iv). CHH'ti ili'fl [imaunan luoti.] PcarN 
ot the Faith . . . Tnmslatod into Gujarati by 
H.ijimahonied Allarakliia Sliivji. 1900. 8*. 
I 14144. a. 32. 

MUHAMMAD SHIBLI. .Vu'iiirtni. ^'<'iH^«H-^l«»t»a\ 
[Aurang/.ib '.Vlamgir. A life of iho emperor 
Auran^'/.eli, translated by >funsbi Gulab *W\ 
Ghuliim Nnbi from the Hindu.vtaDi work of Mu- 
hammad Shibli.] pp.xvi. viii. 107. »n><tnit ttt* 
[AhmadaUd,Vd\0.] 12*. 14146. t 71. 

MUKTANANDA SVAM! See Saiiajaxaxda Srini. 
q ^ H i *<^ I [V'och.nminjfita. T.ikcn down fn>ra thr 
mouth of the mnotcr by Muktanaudn Svnml and 
others.] [1870.] oil W 14144. e. 4. 

MUKTIKAMALA MUNI, prt* iriou»ly called Moiiaxa- 
LALA. [/'•/«•.] ^V«i Damopara Govixpacii arta 
K \SAi.>K. frWt?^r^ftTT»f I [Mohnna-charHa.] [1895.1 
8^ 14070. d. 36 



151 



MUKTIKAMALA- 



-NABHAJI 



152 



MTJKTIKAMALA MUNI, previously called Mohana- 
LALA {continued) . See Pkatikramana-sutra. t^ttR 
^r^Rfri^HJir I etc. [Panch Pratikramana-sutra. 
Edited by Mobanalala.] [1904.] 12°. 14100. b. 15. 

^^ fifH<^J!l W^ II [Jinapiija-sarigraha. A 



sei'ies of hymns for Jain ritual, in Sanskrit, Pra- 
krit, Hindi, and Gujarati, by Devachandji, Yaso- 
vijaya, and others. Collected and edited by 
Mohanalala Gani.] pp. iv. 240. JT¥^ «<<io^ [Bom- 
hcuj, ]90d.] 8°. "* 14144. gg. 7. 

• -5(1 oyri >it(4'l <L^ ^ct'-m-H^^ [Mohana-vije 

stavanavali. Songs in praise of Muktikaniala.] 
pp. 16. 'tiin t<r«:«: [Surat, 1899.] 16°. 

14144. f. 9.(5.) 

MUKUNDA. H^'^ohfT wfTflT [Kavita. Miscellaneous 
poems, annotated.] See Pjbachjna kavyamala. 
Hm1hc>,m ht36T Vol.xi. [1890, eic] 8°. 14148. ee.l. 

MUKUNDASRAMA, Ytdl, of Gamhay. See Sada- 
xakda Yogindra. ^^(fRT?TTT [Vedantasara. With 
a Gujarati translation and introduction by Mu- 
kundasrama.] [1911.] 8^ 14049. d. 28. 

MULASANKARA JAYANANDA, of Sural. See 

PURCSHOTTAMA- MAHATMYA. ^T^ ^g lo F JT^VT oJT^ 

IITW II [Mugdhakatha. Edited with a Gujarati 
prose translation by Mulasankara.] [1909.] obi. 8°. 

14016. d. 59.(2.) 

MUICHAND NATHUBHAI, Vahil, of Bhaunagar. 
See Atmaramaji Anandavijataji. ^Hri^ l t^^ [Jaina- 
tattvadarsa. Translated by Miilchand.] [1899.] 
8°. 14144. ^Q. 4. 

MULJ! (D. T.). See Dajiodara Thakarsi MuljI. 

MULJI (G. T.). See Govinda Thakarsi Mulji. 

MULJI INDRAji BABARIA. See Pdranas.— 
Shundajmrdna. ^iC-lf^n'cH^i'li^ [Valakhilyapurana. 
Translated by MuljI.] [1894.J 8°. 14144. e. 11. 

MUNIPATI. y:fi Hftrnfw '^fbl martin: [Munipati- 
charitra. The story of the pious Jain king 
Munipati, translated by Maganlal Hathlsanga 
from a Prakrit work.] pp. 98. ^■^.MiiHH i^fe^ 
[Ahmadahad, 1899.] 12°. 14144. f. 13.(3.) 

MUNISUNDARA, Discljde of Somasundara. ^ 
^(n<1?<5#.;n -^^''■^AUHhi.^^H etc. [Adhyatraakalpa- 
druma. Sanskrit te-\t, edited with a copious 



Gujarati commentary, preface, etc. by MotTchand 
Girdharlal Kapadiya.] pp. c. 518. '*i"i'^ l^oi: 
[Bombay, 1909.] 8°. 14100. d. 29. 

MUNSHI (D. S.). See Dosabhai Sohrabji Munshi. 

MUNSHI (H. S.). See Harshadaraya Sundara- 

LALA MUNSHJ. 

MUNSHI (L. N.). See Lalitarama Narbheram 
Munshi. 

MUNSHI (N. N.). See Narhaream Narbheram 
Munshi, 

MUNSHI (T. P.). See Trilokanatha Parama- 
NANDA Munshi. 

MURAD 'ALi BEG, Mlrzd. "^^IfeJ-a MicQ^l il^ctl=t 
[Peshwaini padatino prastava. An historical tale, 
being a Gujarati translation of Mirza Murad 'All 
Beg's " Lalun the Berao^un : or the Battle of 
Paniput," by Isvaradasa Ichchharatna.] pp. xii. 
250. ^<H5^ t«Sro<^ [Bombay, 1908.] 8°. 14148. bb. 19. 

MURARJI VELJI MEHETA. See Goldsmith (0.). 
^5!^1<id«il W.^^ etc. [Sarnsarane svarga bauavavaui 
kala. '' The Vicar of Wakefield,^' translated by 
Murarji Velji Meheta.] [1912.] 8°. 14148. bb. 37. 

MUSTAFA SAIYID 'ALI, of Navasari. <^'^ oil^in 
[Jang i Balkan. A history of the Tui'ko-Balkan 
war.] pp. xvi. 208. =yi*igl=llg KcXZ [Ahmadabad, 
1913.] 12°. 14146. f. 81. 

NABHAJI. See Dahyabhai Dbvachand Sandesara. 
QtirtHliH [Bhaktamala. Compiled chiefly from the 
Hindi work of Nabhajl.] [1895.] 8°. 14146. h. 22. 

5i«^^l<^ ^il [Bhaktamala- prasanga. Lives of 
Vaishnava saints ; being the Hindi text of 
Nabhaji's Bhaktamala, with a Gujarati com- 
mentary by Gopalaraya Prabhurama Meheta, based 
on the Hindi gloss of Priya Dasa. To which are 
appended four religious poems in Gujarati by 
the commentator, who is also called Sahgatidasa.] 
pp. XX. 236. ^HgiHi? [Ahmadabad, 1901.] 8°. 

14154. ee. 14. 



(HictMivi :k^il e/c. [Another edition.] pp.xx. 

304. =yiH?i4i? [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 8°. 

14154. ee. 21. 



153 



NABHULALJI- 



-XANAVATI 



154 



NABHtJLALJI. <^-iiH[[ 'tc^j^jiK-tjrt [Nahliu-vani. 
Poems and other compositions. Edited with a 
life of the author by Bhatta Narl^heram Prana- 
saukara Goga.] pp. 25, 280. 'ti'^yj \(co2 [Bomhay, 
1903.] 8°. 14148. eee. 15. 

NADHALADARU (D. N.). Sec DiianjIshaii Nasak- 
VANji Nadhaladaru. 

NADKARNI (K. M.). See Krishnarava M. Nad- 

KAUNI. 

NAGARJI MOHANBHAI. Sec Baroda, State of. 
^Hct ^\h\\ . . . ^C-ibfl Mlctm . . . Gl^Hl^ 2i>/l!s^lil [A 
Collection of Regulations in force in the Revenue 
Department in the Baroda State. Compiled by 
Nrigarji Mohaubhai.] [1902, etc.] 8". 

14146. a. 22. 

NAGENDRANATHA CHATTOPADHYAYA. f^^^ii^ 
"Hli^ti '^■'■i<^^\^ [Theodore Parker nun jivana- 
charitra. The life of Theodore Parker, translated 
by Naiayana Hemachandra from the Bengali of 
NagendranJitha Chattoj)adhyaya.] jip. 358. 
^*(^.IHIS \«i\ [Ahviadahad, 1895.] 10°. 14146. e. 45. 

NAGESVARA JYESHTHARAMA. See Mahani- 
sItha-sutra. ^ oFTrTjiTHT [Kiunalaprabha. Being 
the Mahanisitha, ch. 5, witli Gujarati gloss of 
Kamalaprabha. Together with a Gujaruti trans- 
lation by Nagesvara.] [1905.] 12**. 

14100. a. 13.(2.) 

TTEEf^M'TI '^Tkl*^ '^nq^ oirw^ [BAlalagnana 

Bambandhanu'in ri{)nun kartavya. A lecture, 
delivered under the auspices of tho Association 
for Social Reform amongst Gujarati Hindus, con- 
demning ciiild-marriages.] pp. 18, 12. ='>iH?iMig 
\<:(co [Ahmadabad, 1890.] 8°. 14146. e. 28.(2.) 

NAGiNDAS MANCHHARAM. X^iV><ii<\. "i'^K^.-^i 
illCtiKl. [Miidhura-madhun. ,\ talc of Pursi life 
ill Hotiibay.] pj). ii. 203. ^"MV? ttoH [Iluinhay, 
1905.] 12^ 14148. aa. 39. 



TITT^ 'Hmin^ [Devlmahatmya. Translated into 
prose by Nahanalal.] [1899.] oil. 10'. 

14144. b. 26. 
NAJUK [psLMd.'] ^*i^l>l'ti Mi'.>l [Aubashnan vuras. 
A tale in verse.] pp. 191. "^'^h \<*:k [Jiomlay, 
1899.] 32°. 14148. a. 69. 

NAKAR. Hl<*l4>rf «4iNrii [Kavita. Miscellaneous 
poems, annotated.] See PkacmJsa KavtamaLa. 
HMlHcH<;4H i Jb T Vol. xi. [1890, tte.] 8°. 

14148. ee. 1. 



[Natvar. A talo describing tlie vices of Par.si 
youths of the present time] pp. ii. 211. '^i'tw 
t<*<r [y/om/my, 1898.] 8". 14148. bbb. 4. 

- . - i 

NAHANALAL PARVATISANKARA JOSI. .sV*. 

]*uranas. — Mihkantffi/apurd^a. hn^iaI 'cniTT Mft- 



c5'^'Ji3IT*^M '-^^ *T7T-Tr»hrr7 ^Lavakusakhyann, 

and Mrigali.sainvada. Two my tbol'<gical poeinii, 
annotated.] <\iQ.-^ [1892.] 8**. See Pkacuixa 
kavya. ttt^^ cirr^ Vol. viii., no. 2. [1885, ?/r.] 
8°. 14148. e. 12. 

NALA. ^t THE TR'^'l ^iT^ Nala-Damavanti- 
charitra. A Jain version of the mythological 
legend of Nala and Damayanti.] pp. 1 19. ^*t€i«ii{ 
[Ahmadahad, 1892.] 32°. 14148. a. 50.(1.) 

One of thr publicationt of the •* Jainadharma-prasiintka 
Sabhi't," of lihuututijar. 

NANABHAi DAMODARA. Mi(V/--t C*i»ii [Vujitra 
siksliaka. Instruction on the harmonium, violin, 
and guitar.] pp. 150, 8. ^^nT \<i\ [Ihmbat/, 
1891.] 12°. 14146. c. 28. 

NANABHAI RUSTAMJ! RAN!na f.M <QOn 
[Najiin Shirin. A talo of Pnrsi life.] pp. 60. 
Hh^ Ui:\ [liomlniy, 1892.] 12^ 14148. a. 45.(2.) 

NANALAL DALPATRAM, A'.ipi. ^inwrwR ^V.i. 
8.'inti»t.savu. Tlje fi.stival of spring ; a poonj.j 
pp. 97. ^MgiMiC TtoH [Ahmatiixhad, 11)05.] 12*. 

14148. d. S5.(3J 

NANALAL MAOANLAL. •t4«i^ •imi'^ [Uhavan- 
kura bhulavtiji. .\ collection of mantrag for 
securing immunity from ghootn nnd evil spiritii, 
with directions for their um.] pp. 40. ii ni ; mi ; 
<^^Qi [AhnuuUbad, 189G.] 16^ 14144. b. 22. 

^<^ ^^^^ [Sundnra^p^'K*"^ ^ collection 

of erotic versea, compiletl from iho works of 
iSauiikrit poets, with Oujnrnti proro trani^Uliona.] 
pp. 48. wif^TTT^ ^i«JV [.UmdJii/Mi./. I*"'.**!.] 24*. 

14076. a. 20(1) 
NANAVATi ,11. U.). Stt UiaiLiL piuTA.nx. 
N-v^iAVATi. 



155 



NANAYATI- 



-NAEAYANA 



156 



NANAVATI (X. D.). S^ee Naranbhai DahyabhaI 
Xanavati. 

NANJIANI (K. A. R.). See Karam 'Ali Rahim, 
SdnjiilnJ. 

NAPHADE (B. R.)- See Balavantarava Rama- 

KRISHNA NaPHADE. 

NARACHANDRA, Disciple of Maladhdri Deva- 
prahha. ^H^ ^ ijftftT^ II [Naracbandi-a-Jaina- 
jyotisba, or JyotihsfLra. A Sanskrit manual of 
astrology. Bks. i.-ii. With a Gujarati transla- 
tion. Edited by Ratilala Pranajivanadasa Sudi- 
vaja.] pp. xi. 222. ^^^i^lHlS V^XZ [Ahmadahad, 
1913.] 8°. 14055. d. 19. 

NARADALALA POPATBHAI VAISHNAVA. See 

Sakkara Acharya. — Doubtful aud Supposititious 

ITorA-s. iTT^^ '^srl'TTT ^fRn:r^r§ xmU ^^ ^^"t etc 

[Vedanta-kesai-i. With a Gujarati translation, 
dc, by [N'aradalala.] [1913.] 4°. 14060. d. 5. 

NARAHARILAL TRIMBAKLAL. See Isvaralal 
Pranalal Khansahib and Naraharilal Trim- 
BAKLAL. Sahitya Ratna_, etc. 1908. 8°. 

14146. ff. 7. 

NARAHARI MAGANLAL, of Rajnagar. See Jai- 
MiNi. ^^ . . . ■^l^fiR^mTiEr^ql ll [Asvamedha- 
parva. Sanskrit text, with Gujarati translation 
and notes by Isarahari Maganlal.] [1909.] ohl. 
fol. 14068. d. 13. 

NARANBHA! DAHYABHAI NANAVATI. See 
HiRALAL Dahyabbai Nanavati and Naranbhai 

• • • • 

pAHYABHAi NanavatI. Vidya-kala chintamani. 
A popular treasury of science and art. 1910. 8°i 

14146. c. 40. 
NARANJi AMARS! SHAH. cv^Ki ^^^ "wiiai ^< 
cfiL l-tHla [Jainonan jaher khatan ane teni sthiti. 
An essay on public institutions of the Jains and 
their present condition.] pp. 32. ^^iHtV^xi ^^3^ 
{Ahmadahad, 1906.] 8°. 14144. ^gg. 14.(2.) 

[Yasovijaya Jaina-pathsala. An account of the 
Yasovijaya Jain College at Benares.] pp. 23. 
■"^{■HtA'-wt \K't\ [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 12°. 

14144. f. 15.(4.) 

NARASIMHACHARYA. ct^X^ti =^l'^a-0^c^l>l (^f^ 
Tm^ v^^^tr) [Narasimha-vanivilasa. The poetical 



works of Narasimhacharya.] 3 pts. ^^ct, ^iT^RT^ 
<^Q.^^, U, M^ \_Surat, Ahmadahad, 1880, 88, 95.] 
8°. 14148. ee. 6. 

Pt. 1 was printed in Surat. Pfs. 1 and 2 are in Gujarati, 
and Pt. 3 in Devanagari, characters. 

NARASIMHARAVA BHOLANATHA. See BhTma- 
RAVA Bholanatha. tr^nT>T TJWl [Prithuraj-rasa. 
With extensive notes by Narasimharava.] [1897.] 
12°. 14148. d 37. 

^i'^^l'^ QilHl«^l iii'^-^ o'diQfl'^ MviGn R?l R^-iu 



[Gujarati bhasha, etc. A paper on the structure 
of the Gujarati language.] pp. 55. H^^^ 1<r<r<r 
[Bombay, 1888.] 8°. 14150. b. 25. 

$.^^'^t^l [Hridayavlna. Miscellaneous 



poems, with notes appended.] pp. ix. 157, 45. 
^oil^ l^&^ [^om&fl?/, 1896.] 12°. 14148. d. 34. 



isR ^*iH«-g'ii "ili^i [Kavi Premanandanan 



natako. A critical essay on the dramas of Prema- 
nanda.] pp. vi. 82. ^HHi[^[i [Ahmadahad, 1910. ] 
8°. 14146. ee. 5.(2.) 



^^^^l^l [Kusuraamala. Miscellaneous 



songs.] pp. viii. 128, ii. ^^^ 'i<'<^^ [Bombay, 
1887.] 12°. 14148. d. 31. 

NARAYANA, Svdml. See Sahajananda SvamI. 

NARAYANABHAI SANKARABHAI, See Pritam 
Dasa. ^1ci>i hi-A [Pritam-kavya. Edited by 
NarayanabhaT.] [1907, efc] oW. 16°. 14148. d. 51. 

NARAYANA-BHARATI YASAVANTA-BHARAT!. 

See MA^i)AJ!iA, Son of Kshetra. xj^f^^ti etc. [Raja- 
vallabha. Edited with a Gujarati translation by 
Narayana-Bharatl.] [1891.] 8°. 14053. d. 47. 



[1911.] 8°. 



14053. dd. 18. 



NARAYANA DASA, Author of Bhahtamdla. See 

Nabhaji. 

NARAYANA DASA, Kavi. h^<^ [Navarasa, A' 
poem on the 9 rasas, or sentiments of poetical 
composition. With explanatory notes.] <\\fiM 
[1891.] 8°. See PrachIna kavya. iir^-JT ejrFq 
Vol. vii., no. 2. [1885, etc.] 8°. 14148. e. 12 

NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA. See Akshaya- 

KUMARA DaTTA. -^I^-^WWt ¥T^ JTRWITSfifTrfn ^N^ 



157 



NAEAYANA 



NARAYAXA 



158 



[Vahya vastuni sathe raanava prakritina sam- 
baiidha. Translated from the lieugali In' Xara- 
yana Hemachandra.] [1889.] 1G°. 14144. a. 28. 

<See Bankimchandra Chattopadiiy.\ya. |^Ul- 



<^'fAi [Durgesanandini. Translated from the 
Bengali by Nfirayana Hemachandra.] [1895.] 
1G°. 14148. a. 56. 



See Bankimciiandra Chattopadhyaya. I'^^i 

"JtlC-l-i RcH [Krishna Lalanun 'will.' A translation 
by Narayana Ilemachandra of the Bengali 
Krishnakanter 'will.'] [189G.] 1G°. 14148. aa.5. 

See Bankimciiandra Chattopadhyaya. ^I'^'i^ 

[Manek. Translated by Narayana Hemachandra 
from the Bengali Rajani.] [189G.] 1G°. 

14148. aa. 2. 

Sf'c Bankimcuandra Chattopahuyaya. 

>ii-uRt'{l [Mrinaliul. Translated by Nrxravanr\ 
Hemachandra.] [1902.] 12°. 14148. aa. 27. 

See Bankimciiandra Chattopadhyaya. 

»iOl^ [Xandakora. Translated by Narayana 
Hemachandra from the Bengali Kapalakundala.] 
[189G.] 1G°. 14148. aa.l. 



See Bible. — New Testament. — Selerlions. 

fV^FV*iTtflT [Khrishtadharmaiiiti. Compiled by 
Narayana Hemachandni.] [1880.] 8". 14006. c. 14. 

Sea ChandTciiarana Skna. ^i^ll ^lr^i;R^(4. 



[Gangagovinda Siinha. Tran.vlated from the 
liongali by Narayana Ilemacliandra.] [ISS8.1 
1G°. 14148. a. 48. 

Sec Ciiani)T(Hai:ana Skna. in ^^ "H^WTt 

[Ma ane chhokran. Tran.'.lated from the Ikiigali 
by Narayana Hemachandra.] [1888.] !«»''. 

14148. a. 49. 

Sci' ChANDRA.HKKHAKA iMrKHDpADHYAVA. 

9<H^lt; »<'r^l ^*< [IJbharai jato pren>a. Tran.slatcd 
from the Bengali by Narayana Hemaehandrn, 
and forming jv secjucl tt) hi.s rrenuuharcha,] 
[1895.] 1'")^ 14146. e. 39. 

^^V•('HIRANJIVA SaRM.V. ^^.IH JMCrI [ Ki'.HHVa- 

charita. Tran.slated from the Bengali by Nara- 
yana Ilemachamira.l [1895.] S". 14140. c. 42. 

Sre CoMiiK (A.). *il'i sAa [Manun kar- 

tavya. " The Mauagenient of Infancy, " trnn^blled 
by Narayana llcmachnuvlra.J [1891-1 !«»''. 

14146. aaa. 3. 



NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA (cont.nueJ). Ste 
Dkvk.ndranatha TuAKLh'A. rfio^/^Ht uj i w^H !^Brah- 
madliarmauan vyakhyana. Tranhlaied iVum the 
Bengali by Narayana Hemachandra.] [1882.] 
12°. 14144. a. 

See DevIprasanna Raya ChaldhubI. ^-'^i^fl 



[Sannyasl. Translated from the Bengali by 
Narayana Hemachandra.] [1888.] IG**. 

14148. a. 50.f2.) 

Se>' DkvIprasans'a Rata Ciiaudhcki. <i»i=^i 

[Sarachchandra. Translated from the Bengali 
by Narayana Hemachandra.] [1895.] 16". 

14148. a. 61. 

St-e IsANACHANnRAVASi'. ^i4v4H'{irft [Arja- 

dharmaniti. Edited wiih Gujaraii traoslatiuDS 
by Narayana Hemachandra.] [1895.] 16**. 

14085. a. 11. 

S^e lsVAR.\CHANDRA ViDTASAGABA. WTTm^Trm 

[Sita-vanavtisa. Tran.slated from tho Bengali 
by Narayana Hemachandra.] [1888.] 16*. 

14148. a. 50.(4.) 

Srr Jyotirinpranatha Tii.\koba. *iV*t'fl 

'llii [Asrumatl. Translated from tho Bengali 
by Narayana Hemachandm.] [1887.] 8®. 

14148. c. 39.(1.) 

>'.» .IViiTIRINDKAX.iTIIA Tll.iKlKA. Jl^ f%WI 

«1i;4 [Pnruvikrama. Tran.slated from the Ben- 
gali by Narayana Ilemachandra.] [1887.1 8*. 

14148. c 39 (2.) 

.S( Kkisiivaki'maka MiTUA. Tjff ^fri 

[Budilimdeva-charitrn. Tho lifo of Buddha, trans- 
lated from tho Bengali by Nttrnynn.i Hom.n- 
chaudra.] [1889.] 16*. 14146. f 32. 

Si'*' Kkisusaki-maka Mitka. C^i'^I h^hc 



^l^^H^l t5tta4rv.4 [Mrthamad Sahebiniu jivnnn- 
charitrn. Tho lifo of Murmmmad, tran»iafo<l 
from the Bengali by Ndriyana Hemachandra.] 
[1888.] IG'. 14146. f. 33 

Str NAnENDRANATIIA Clf ATTorAT>IITATA. 

ChMU^ Mli^i C'<»t^(^n. ;,»ro Parkcr-nuy 

jtvauacharita. Translnto*! frum tho Bcngnli by 
Narayaiin Hemachandra] [1895.] 10*. U146 f 45. 

Sec Valmiki. <lMi<l»»i [lUmAya^ia. Trann- 

hitetl by Nnraynnn Homachan«lra fn»m llio Ben- 
gali of Hemachnndra Vidyilmtna.1 fl90.i.l I. 

UUd. e«. 10 



159 



NAEAYANA 



KAEAYANA 



160 



NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA (continued). See 
Vishnu Krishna Chiplunkar. iihl?. ?M>U,^C^ cA<^<i 
C!=t«i5{C^^ [Samuel Jolinson-nun jivanacharitra. 
Translated from the Maratlii by Narayana 
Hemachandra.] [1895.] 16°. 14146. e. 41. 

See YOGENDRANATHA YiDTABHUSHANA. '^'l 



?:^^l C^^i ss^'l^it^n [John Stuart Mill-nun jivana- 
charita. Translated from the Bengali by Nara- 
yana Hemachandra.] [1895.] 16°. 14146. e. 43. 

5^C?.(4lCyi ^=4l [Aitihasika-charcha. . A 



treatise on the study of history.] pp. 140. 
^HiiHii \<;^H [Ahmad ahad, 189b.] 16°. 14146. e. 47. 

5>iii;;irn mi^^A ^Cl'^n'-ll'll 2it5i [Angrejonl 



pasethi sikhvana guna. Useful lessons to be 
learnt from English manners and customs.] pp.188. 
5H>tgrHlg U(:H [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 16^. 

14146. e. 37. 

[Apna purvajo Hinduono itihasa. A short 
account of the ancient Hindus.] pp.172, ^^i^^l^l? 
t^iH [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 16°. 14146. e. 44. 

^hA H^-fltct [Arya-dharmanlti. A collec- 



tion of Sanskrit religious verses, with Gujarati 

prose translation by Narayana Hemachandra. 

Second edition.] pp. 167. ^n^SlHig \<i(:H [Ahmad- 

Abad, 1895.] 16°. 14085. a. 11. 

In this edition the name of the SansJcrit compiler is said 
to be Isanachandra Vasu. 



'HiM. ^M [Arya-kirtti. A treatise on the 

ancient Aryans, and the Yedas.] pp. viii. 314. 
^i^Rd \«< [Junagarh, 1888.] 8°. 14144. d. 16. 

Qil'rt ><G4<-ll [Bharata-mahila. Female 

virtues, exemplified by the lives of famous Hindu 
women.] pp. 71. 'lil^l^ X<(co [Nadiad, 1890.] 
12^ 14146.8.35.(3.) 



'^iH5j ^A^a [Bodhaka-charita. Short tales 

illustrative of moral and social virtues.] pp. viii. 
240. ^-H^iSni? \<'^\ [Ahmadabad, 1896.] 16°. 

14148. aa. 4. 

'^^tii rtc'-l [Brahmandatattva. The prin- 



ciples of astronomy.] pp. 108. ^^'Ht\."-i\.'k [Ahmad- 
abad, 1902.] 12°. 14146. c. 42. 

TTmrror T(wt ^t [Darsanasastra sam- 



of Hindu philosophy.] pp. 140. =yiH^i={i? \<(c>i 
[Ahmadabad, 1894.] 16°. 14144. b. 19. 

V^^fifiT [Dharraaniti. A treatise on ethics.] 



pp. 188. ^*<<^ I <=1 I 4 «>b<id [Ahmadabad, 1894.] 12°. 

14146. e. 49. 

Vrf^oF T^^ [Dharmika purusho. Bio- 



graphical sketches of great men of India noted 
for their piety.] =^1^^141? X<:kz[Ahmadabad,\Q9^.'\ 
12°. 14146. f. 36. 

^m^ >JlCH^'l:i ^^< 5iC^ct [Father Damien- 



nun jivanacharita. A life of Father Damien, 
compiled from English sources.] pp.156. ^*i?l'Hl? 
\<^\ [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 16°. 14146. e. 40. 

^ll^'l clcH [Gayanatattva. The principles 



of music] pp. 76. ^nngnig \iiO\ [Ahmadabad, 
1902.] 12°. 14146. c. 43. 

^i^ HH [Grihadharraa. A tract on domestic 



duties.] pp. 56. ^yi<^ 1^^"^ [j5om6ay, 1886.] 12°. 

14146. e. 35.(1.) 

6.^^RjslR:l [Hridayavikasa. Four short love 



stories, translated from Bengali sources.] pp. 238. 
^H^i^lHl^ l<^iH [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 16°. 

14148. a. 52 

<y/<(ict?5ir=ii$fl ^I^Hi [.Janahitakarini strio. 

Tales of philanthropic Englishwomen.] pp. 184. 
^>igl=tlg t^^H [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 16°. 

14148. a. 65. 

^rNiTJ ^'T =JH«<rriw1 ■^TTiTTTNft [Jivajantu 



ane vanaspatini ajayabio. Notes on natural 
history, and wonders of creation.] pp.76. ^^iSl'HiS 
\<(c^ [Ahmadabad, 1894.] 12°. 14146. c. 29. 

^^'i 5{C^ct R^ ^A\ [Jivanacharita vishe 



bandhi charcha. A discussion on the systems 



charcha. A treatise on biography.] pp. 58. 
^H^glHl? \<:(i\ [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 16°. 

14146. e. 46. 

|lKH(i^ [Jnanamandira. A collection of 

19 works by the author on religious, social, 
literary, and historical subjects.] =yi^Sl<lU Kd'k 
[Ahmadabad, 1896.] 8°. 14150. e. 10. 

Each work has a separate pagination. 

^m-^'T [Jnanavachana. A collection of 

moral and religious maxims, compiled from 
various sources.] pp.110. =^iHgRlS \<^<:2 [Ahmad- 
abad, 1893.] 16°. 14144. a. 27. 



IGl 



KAliAVAXA 



NARAYAXA 



1C2 



NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA (co»/muc.?). !»'4^'^<^ 
[Kiirnasuudarl. A prose adaptation of IJilhana's 
Sanskrit drama.] pp.70. ^^i^icl'-iU \'i''^'< [AJunnd- 
ahad, 1902.] 12°. 14148. c. 52. 

iPi'lc^ [Kavitattva. A treatise on poetry 



and the characteristics of a true poet.] ]>p. 79. 
■■'A-Ht\^\.t [Ahmadabad, 1900.] 12°. 14146. c. 39. 

[KevI rite brdaknuij -sikshana Tipvun. Hints 
on the training of cliildren, taken chiefly from 
Andrew Combe's " Management of Infancy."] 
pp. 104. '^Ht[H[1i \<'<:H [Ahmadabad, ]89rj.] 16°. 

14146. aaa. 4. 

l-a ^^ K^Kl =4^0^ iva ? [Kcvi rite dcsani 

chadhti karvl. Hints on national progress.] 
pp. 208. '^iHtmi Ki'i [Alimadabud, 1895.] 16°. 

14146. e. 36. 

i'(l <IH ^mi'fl ^d^ iVft ? [Kcvi rite potaui 

cliadhti karvi. Hints on social and moral pro- 
gress.] pp. laO. '^iMUHU \<:<:H[Aliinudahad,]80rj.] 
10°. 14146. e. 38. 

y^ <lr\ '-iimi ^Ri iiM\. ScM?< «^^'^i [Kevi rite 

saraij chhokran utpaniia karvan. Hints on the 
rearing of lioalthy children.] pp. 148. ^H^ii^iMii; 
V<H\ [AInnadabad, 1895.] 16°. 14146. aaa. 5. 

"/iRmC?^ [Kirtlimandira. A collection of 

25 work.*!, compiled or translated by the author, 

coutainiug biograf)hies or stories of noble men 

and women.] '^i'HfAHif. l^«:^ [Ahmadtthnd, 1896.] 

8°. 14146. h. 26. 

J'jitch work luis a srparate pagination. 

A Life (jf Sister Dora [i.e. I). W . I'attison]. 

Com])iled by Narayau llcmchandni. "WT^ ^ITT^ 
TfY^TT^frTf [Mthen Dt)rauun jivanacharita.] pp. U»U. 
[yMn«i/</r/i, 1889.] 12°. 14146. f. 8. 

MiC-i^ MlU'H [.Malati-Miidhavn. The story 



NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA {continued). jirTnT 
HTTTifT^T ^XT^^ iViHi:\iii\;\ Bharata - khai.idano 
maliirna. A brief account of the religion, litera- 
ture, arts and sciences of ancient India.] y>p. 22"*. 
'■^^tVMi \<'i\ [Ahmadabad, \8'yo.] 12'. 14146. r43. 

\\'^^'\ Gi^; ^Ami-I ^'.UHK [Prachina Hindu 



striouun yasogana. Notices of famous Hindu 
women of ancient time.«.] pp. 82. =*^H?iHiS l<r*< 
[.l/»ma(/aAa(/, 1894.] 12°. 14146. f. 39. 

WajTfT ?^Wr^ JPTW*!^ [^Prakhyata strionag 

guiiakirttana. .Short noticfs of famous women.] 
pp.172. =^H?l'^l^ i<'r^ [j/,m,iJaW/, 1^94] 16". 

14148. a. 62. 

M^'^=m [Premacharchii. A t realist) on the 

influence of human affection.] pp. 115. ^t \<\\ 
[Z/omtu J/, 1891.] 16°. 14146. e. 34. 

"^M^^K [Premakatha. Tales of bumau 

affection, comj)iled and translated from Benj^li 
sources.] pp. viii. 246. ^HJiHi? \<*:\ [Ahmad- 
abad, 1896.] 16°. 14148. aa. 11. 



^IwM 3(\r-t f\f=K [Rfijya-utpnttitattva. .\ 

treatise on the origin of States.] pp. 52. ^M«iHi« 
[.-l/tmaJ(i6a</, 1903.] 12°. 14146 e 72 

\\M 3<(^t [Rumacharita. The slorj of 

king Kama, taken from the Mahuviracharita of 
Bhavabhuti.] pp.100. ^^€^1? \Ahv\a,ialad, 
1903.] 12°. 14148. a*. 28. 



WTTVf 71*17*1 [Sndbodha-varltavnif. Anoo- 

dot(>s inculcating mornl virtues] pp. ii. 152. 
>i<>tb^ t<:<rvs [//..m6.iy, 1837.] 16*. 14148. a 50 '3.) 



^iVtnGn'^ [SAilhanabiodu. A treatise on 



of the Sanskrit drama of Bhavabhuti.] j»p. 118. 
>i«iv5 t<4r3 [y?f>»»/my, 1893.] 12^ 14148. a. 46.(1.) 

'ti^s =M='4l [Nafakacharcha. A treatise on 



the necessity of a rtdigious life.] pp. 132. 
3>i>i?iMi€ \<rtH[.4/.iiirt«/.i/)<i«/,l89o.] 16°. 14146 «. 48. 



lln< drama.] pp. 126. =»HHi;i^l^ t<*H [Ahmadabad, 
1895.] 16°. 14148. c. 44. 

m\iusi^ 3^1wivilMi [Paropakari abiila.*. Tales 

of philanthropic women, couipiled fr>>m Knglish 
sources. No. i. Gwendoline.] pp. 40. 'MM^mij 
\<:<:< [Ahmadabad, \^^^.] 12°. 14148. a. 47. 



Tales of uoble boys.] pp. 120. ^^MIlllC \<kH. 
[.Uma./(i/iii«/, 1895.] UV. 14148. a 58. 

^t«»^^<u(^ >il^l [Sndvarttanafali puruahn. 



TalpH of uoblp men.] pp. l-W. MmilU UtH 
[.4/llll(l<^l/xI.^ 1895.] 10^ 14148. a. 60. 

^«5'?'t<urn ^H\ i^S.idvnrltnna^li strio. 

Talcs of uoblo women.] pp. 103. *<Hf»'<if \<k'^ 
[AhmaJahad, XHTo,] 10°. 14148. a. 54. 

M 



1G3 



NARAYAXA 



NARAYANA 



1(U 



NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA '.continued) . -^l^-cl^tl 
[Sakuutala. The story of the Sanskrit drama 
of Kalidfisa.] pp.71, '^^i'^ K'^Z [Bomhay,!^^'^^ 
12°. 14148. a. 46.(2.) 

Rii^ls-*' ScMCH ctc=l [Samflja -utpattitattva. 



Principles of sociology.] pp.58. '"JiHii'^iilAltmad- 
ahad, 1903.] 12°. 14146. e. 71. 

^■■'Clct =^^i [Sangltacliarclia. A treatise on 



the influence of music] pp. 130. =^-^iM?.l4li? l^^H 
[Ahnadahad, 1895.] 16^ 14146. cc.(2.) 

^dl ^l^Hi [Sat! strio. Tales of virtuous 



women, compiled from English sources.] pp. 124. 
-■H^^Sl'-ilS l^iH [Altmadahad, 1895.] 16°. 

14148. a. 63. 

•t'^iA ^f^' [Sneliakutira. Five short tales 

of Hindu domestic life, by different authors, trans- 
lated from the Bengali.] pp. 179. =yiHgiqiS Kd^ 
U/imac?a6ac/, 1896.] 16°. 14148. aa. 3. 

^'1(4 ^f^^ fSnehamaudira. A collection of 



17 works compiled or translated by the author, 

illustrating human affection.] ^iHgni? \<:^\ 

lAhmadabad, 1896.] 8°. 14148. bbb. 2. 

Each work has a sej^arate pagination. 

^l f^i P.i'tll [Strihitasiksha. The duties 



of women in the management of the household, 
and the training of children.] pp. 121. ={llS^l 
t^'^v [Baroda, 1894.] 12°. 14146. aaa. 2. 



^"^fw f^'^ f^^^'^ [Strljati vishaya vive- 



chana. A treatise on woman, her character, 
education, and social position.] pp. 208. =^i^?l={lS 
\<'^2 [Ahmadahad, 189d.] 12°. 14146.6.32. 

^l-^Kl ?i{i\. b[^{ [Strionan saran kamo. 



Female cardinal virtues exemplified in the lives 
of famous women.] pp. ii. 87. "H^U^l ^<r«:V 
[Baroda, 1894.] 12°. 14146. f. 40. 

^^^Kc-HMU^ [Strlsaundarya- mandira. A 



collection of 17 works compiled or translated by 

the author, illustrating female virtues.] ^HMf.[H[i 

\<'c\ lAhmadabad, 1896.] 8°. 14146. ee. 1. 

Hach work has a separate pagination. 

?:<i.Ki V4l ^^"?ii [SvadesapremI purusho. 

Tales of patriotic men.] pp.114. ^^^r+ia-HU ^<r&H 
lAhmadabad, 1895.] 16°. 14148. a. 59. 



NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA {continued). ^^t\'\ 
ti^ift [Qdyogi purusho. Short biographical 
sketches of men of industry and perseverance.] 
pp. 92. --^ma^ig \<kz lAhmadabad, 1893.] 12°. 

14146. f. 31. 

dxt^^R ^C^ct [Uttara-Ramacharita. The 

story of the Sanskrit drama of Bhavabhiiti.] 
pp.252, ^'-'l^igl^l? l^^iM lAhmadabad, IQ^h.'l 16°. 

14148. a. 57. 

^f^i =yil4 ^-HW [Vaidika Aryasamaja. An 

account of the Aryans in Vedic times.] pp. 111. 
^i>tgl=(l^ lAhmadabad, 1902.] 12°. 14146. f. 55. 

^?Mi«-^-ll [Vaidyakanya. An adaptation of 



Shakspere's "All's well that ends well.''] pp. 210. 
^K-Hi^^ViKi^-'i lAhmadabad, \S9b?\ 16°. 14148.C.43. 

r^4"+ll4^.(l [VikramorvasT. The story of the 



Sanskrit drama of Kalidasa.] pp. 81. '^^'S X^dZ 
[i^omftrt?/, 1893.] 12°. 14148. a. 46.(3.) 

f^oTRTT^ »TT36^ [Vilayati mail. The culti- 



vation of common English plants and vegetables, 
translated from various English sources.] pp. 184. 
^iHgi^tig \<i<(, lAhmadabad, 1889.] 16°. 

14146. c. 30. 

<l^>ii«a [Viramandala. Tales of celebrated 

men.] 2 pts. 'i'^^ \^<S-^ iBombay, 1886-87.] 
8°. 14148. b. 46. 

(441(4 ctc4 Rl'^ [Vivahatattvasindhu. A 

treatise on marriage.] pp. 264. ^^Wa-Hlg 1<^<S:3 
lAhmadabad, 1893.] 16°. 14146. e. 31. 

RChH ^\< [Vividhajnana. A collection of 



essays on useful and scientific subjects.] pp. 127. 
^^rna^ii?. lAhmadabad, 1899.] 12°. 14146. e. 62. 

^PlclT=l [Yogatattva. A short treatise on 



Yoga.'] pp.24. ■^(J{^TF^^CC\lA]imadabad, iSSo-l 
12°. 14144. b. 21. 

NARAYANAPRAPANNA SRINIVASADASA. See 
Nathu Bhagavan Dholkia. 

NARAYANASANKARA HARISANKARA, Ydjniha. 
See Periodical Publications. — Ahmadabad. mxK- 
ff^TRR [Bharata-divJikara. Edited by Narayana- 
sankara.] [1907.] 8°. 14150. cc. 2. 

NARAYANA VISANJI CHATURBHUJA. See Bala 
Gangadhara TiLAK. >i^l^(l4 etc. [Mrigasirsha. 



ig: 



XAIIAVAXA- 



-XASAr.VAXJI 



166 



A Gujarati translation by Xdra^'ana Visanjl of 
"The Orion; or Researches into the Anti(|uity 
of the Vedas," and "The Arctic Home in tlie 
Vedas/'] [lOl'i.] 8\ 14146. c. 60. 

See IsVARADASA ICHCHHARAMA and NaRA- 

YANA ViSANjI ChATURBHIJA. ic^ ^Hi'H ct''. [Katl 

i Tunm.] [1911.] 8^ 14148. bb. 25. 

r^i.M''^ '"^i'^^'-i^ ■'-ll'-lpl'i^l 'HH'A [Bhadrakajl. 



topics. Second edition.] pp. ii. ii. 228. "ij^'lb it** 
[Dombaij, ]000.] 8". 14146. e. 61. 

The Narniagadya, or The prose works of 



An liistorical story dealing with the downfall 
of tlio kingdom of Chanipaner.] pp. vi. '2Gt. 
7?omt«?/, r^lR [1912.] 8^ 14148. bb. 36. 

NARBHERAM, roet. "TrHrmoiuT osrqrwT (Poet Nar- 
Lheralll^s Kavita . . . ^^'itll annotations.) See 
PracfiIna kavyamai..\. TTT^trsffT^HTSET Vol. x.xii. 
1801-92. 8^ 14148. ee. 1. 

NARBHERAM PRANASANKARA GOGA, lihnffa. 
Sec NAunui.Ai.jJ. 'i^V^^'^f^ •i'^ltl'Hj'l [Nahhu-vani. 
Edited with a life of the aiithcjr l)y Xarbhcram 
Gogri.] [1903.] 8°. 14148. eee. 15. 

NARBHESANKAR PRANAJiVANA DAVE. See 
Shakstkuk (W.). Measure for Measnre, trans- 
lated iulo Gujarati. ^^'illl a critical survey of 
the plot, characters, etc., hy Narbheshnnker Pian- 
jivan Dave. 19uG. 8^ 14148. c. 53. 

NARHARRAM NARBHERAM MUNSHI an.l LA- 
LITARAM NARBHERAM MUNSHI, nnnrrinTT rtc. 
[(iiiyunuilai paua. A Uvati.so ou Induiu music] 
pp. .\ii. I7'.», iv. <^\n \<'i\ [Sural, 1892.] S". 

14146. d. 9. 

NARMADASANKARA BALASANKARA. nj Smut. 
Ser Hakan.xTIIA, Thaliur,!. MPia i^^ctiM [I'ngul 
Ilaranatha. Letters of llaraiialliH. Trun.slattMl 
from the Bengali by Xarmadusiinkara.] [1912, 
ei>\] S\ 14146. c. 19. 

Set' Sl.SlRAKlM.'VRA GhosmA. 'A i'+>l=Sl'^ 

[Iviishiui-C'haitanyn. Translated by Xarniadu* 
^ankara from the Bengali.] [1913, »7(*.l l*)". 

14144. b. 47. 

NARMADASANKARA DAMODARA YAJNIKA. See 
Jainsi. inr fT^I? nrvj i^.Iaina-vivahaviilhi. I'Milcd 
and translated by Xarmad.isankarn.] [l9(Vt T 12*. 

14100. b. 13. 

NARMADASANKAFA LALASANKARA. U^Rati^ 
[ niiaiin.i vicliara. 10.«>siys ou social and religiou!* 



Kavi Xarniadushankar Lalashankar, expurgated 
and edited by Rao Sahib Mahipatrum Hupraiu 
Nilkanth. {<MAV\) Seventh edition, pn. ix. r.3t». 
[Ahmadabad, 1909.] 8°. 14150. e. 13. 



T^^ -^knu [Junun X'armagadya. The pros« 



works of X^armadasaukara. Second edition.] 
Bombay, ViW- [1912- .] 8^ 14148. bb. 38. 

In progreu. 

NAROTTAMA GHELABHAI. also called KIkabhaI 
Ghkl.xuh.vi Bhat. ^^I'^iaH <U'i ^.Aryajuana 
nataka. A drama condLMnuing cliild-uiarriagcs, 
enforced widowhood, and other social evils.] 
pp.172. >i»^ 1-^42 [.NfMHi/, 1893.] 8^ 14148.C.42. 

NARSiLAL VANAMALIDASA. ?g^ 4jma^ T ^\^\ 
ri:>njT^T ^qiT^ LSiri-uyayakalu, aUo caUcd Veiii- 
j)urna vepaii. An adaptation of Shaksperv's 
" Merchant of Vcuico."] pp. vi. 110. •^i'HC t<t3 
[Bombay, 1893.] 12'. 14148. c 45. 

NASARVAN (,K. A.'. .<tv Kaikooad Adakdad 
Xasakva.s. 

NASARVAN DHANJISHAH ANKLESARI.^ ^1- 
^ni'li ^ii s'MH\. am Ji^Hini'il ^h»*i';i _Avasi.in.i 
bhedi kalamo. An explanation of obscure 
pasKiigcs in the Ava.ita.j pp. xii. 99. *i<^V. T*»\ 
[liombay, 1902.] 12'. 14144. h. 14 

NASARVANJI FRAMJI BILIMORIYA .<.- 'Aak- 
TisHT i Bahkam. ^Hvn^ ^iii«>t »t»\» •/V4i^fli •^•Mi- 
^iHl an^^MlH [Zartusht-naninh. K i tod with notc^ 
by Nanarvanji Krnmjf.1 f 1902.1 8^ 14144.44 

a*t\l •/^»4i<<i Mn fXH'M kA\H ^Aslif /.arUiffht 

ano tonino pogam. The life ami (• < :% of 

Zoroahter.] pp. x. 12. 272. *fnCt»»*i. 
1909.] 8*. 14144 I. 4a. 

^nit^iKl »ni^iv<*ti [.\tN<thn( AradhanA. An 

ewsay ou firo-wror»hip., pp. 37. *r^'i \<k< 
[liombafj, IS'JU.] 8*. 14144 i.9.ii) 

>^^i»H, t/>c^n MM»^ "^^^ ^i< [KHi»hUh, 

/ardusht-afuliikr, and Zindah-rud. Thrco Par»i 
ndigiou^ work* Iranslatod into Oujamti by 
.Mobed posabliai Subrubji Mun»hi frv>in Persian 



167 



NASARVANJI- 



-NAUKOZJI 



168 



versions of the Pahlavi originals. Compiled and 
edited with an introduction and glossary by 
Nasarvanji Framji Bilimoriya. Second edition.] 
pp. xviii. 194, xviii. ^'HtS" Uov [Bombay, 1904.] 
8°. 14144. i. 52. 

The ivorJis are separately catalogued under the headings : — 

BiSTAB, Hakim. Zindah Azaram. 

HosHGOY, Hahlm. 

MP.<(l5Hi>ii «fl(rti ^Ri^i [ParsToraan nitinun 



dhoran. The moral effect of English education 
amongst Parsis.] pp. 38. H'-'^^ '^'^'^'^ [Bombay, 
1891.] 8°. 14146.6.28.(1.) 

<r/^^i^dl ^1(4<H^ [Zarthoshtl rahbar. The 



teoets, rites and ceremonies of the Zoroastrian 
religion.] pp. ix. iv. 315. '^'^i^ X^'=>1 [Bombay, 
1901.] 8". 14144. i. 43. 

[Second edition.] pp. xiii. 368. ^"i^ t^<:n 

[^omTja?/, 1911.] 8°. 14144.1.50. 

NASARVANJI MANCHERJI DESAI. See Krishna- 
MURTi (J.). ^%< ^\^ [Gurune charane.] "At 
the Feet of the Master.^' [Translated by Nasar- 
vanji Mancherji Desai.] [1911.] 12°. 

14144. b. 41.(1.) 

NATHA-BHAGAVAN. TT^TrnnFT^ n [Natha-kavya. 
Religious and philosophical poems.] ^^iH^RU 1*5:10 
Pt. i. pp. xxiv. 168. [Ahmadabad, 19] 0.] 16°. 

14144. b. 36. 

NATHASANKARA PUJASANKARA SASTRL See 
PrachIna kavyamala. Trr^^TfofiTWiTT3BT (Prachin 
kavya mala . . . Published with annotations by 
Hargovandass Dwarkadass Kantavala and Natha- 
shanker Pujashanker Shastri.) 1890, etc. 8°. 

14148. ee. 1. 
NATHA YOGISVARA. See VuRx^AS.—Bhdgavata- 
purdna. 'nlf r*m^rHinT^ etc. [Rjlsapanchadhyayi. 
With a Gujarati translation and commentary, 
styled Rahasyartha-prakasika, by Natha Yogi- 
svara.] [1913.] 12°. 14016. b. 34. 

NATHU BHAGAVAN DHOLKIA. See Amaraji 
Haelsankaea Teavaoi and Nathu Bhagavan 
Dholkia. ttt^ fijim^ [Prapanna-sikshamrita.] 
[1897.] 16°. 14028. bb. 9. 

^H ^HH '"^{A ^^a'A [Hem Khem ane Kusal. 

A .short tale.] pp. 20. ^•'tMa'^l^. \<^i\ [Ahmad- 
abad, 1896.] 16°. 14148. a. 40.(3.) 



NATHURAM MAHAS ANKARA. See Manu. ^^m^l[ 
etc. [Manusmriti. With a Gujarati translation 
and notes by Nathuram Mahasaiikara and Prana- 
jivana Harihara Pandya.] [1911.] 8°. 

14039. b. 36. 
NATHURAM SARMA, of Girnar. See Maiia- 
bharata. — Bliagavadgltd. 'MlH^J|'=lti')riTII • • . ''SriTl'?!- 
^ftrsFT . . . 7^<*l«r^rf [Bhagavadgita. With inter- 
pretation and commentary in Gujarati, styled 
Rahasyadlpika, by Nathuram.] [1910.] 8°. 

14065. cc. 4. 

See Patanjali. '^trnnr^nft'T^^^ [Patafijala- 

yogadarsana. Being the Yogasiitra with the 
Padabodhini and the gloss Rahasyadlpika of 
Nathuram, comprising Gujarati translations and 
explanations.] [1901.] 12°. 14048. b. 40. 



See Patanjali. '^ . . . iJilMiriHc* 41^^51^ ii 

[Patanjala-yogadarsana. With Nathuram's Gu- 
jarati commentary Rahasyadlpika.] [1911.] 12°. 

14049. aa. 34. 

See Upanishabs. ^ 1<j qf»T?^^ etc. [Isa, 

Kena, Katha, Prasna, Muiidaka, Mandiikya (with 
Gaudapada's Karikas),Taittiriya, Aitareya, Chhan- 
dogya, Brihad-aranyaka, Svetasvatara, and Kai- 
valya Upanishads. With a Gujarati exposition, 
styled Tatparyadipika, by Nathuram. Followed 
by a Gujarati epitome of 116 other Upanishads, 
by the same.] [1911.] 4°. 14010. ddd. 5. 

'SliTlloM'ftJH II [Yogakaustubha. A work 

on Yoga. Third edition.] pp. xx. 339; 2Q plates. 
=yiHSiHiS V^W [Ahmadabad, 1911.] 16°. 

14144. b. 45. 

'^ ■jftnU^TToirT [Yogaprabhakara. A Yogi 

manual of devotion consisting of a selection of 
Sanskrit verses from several standard works. 
Edited, with Gujarati interpretations, by Na- 
thuram.] pp. 107. V^^'S Ahmedabad, [1891.] 
16°. 14048. a. 14. 

NATIVE CHRISTIAN PROVIDENT SOCIETY. See 

SuRAT. — Native Christian Provident Society. 

NAUROZJI pOSABHAI KASINATHA. Colloquial 
Phrases ... in Gujarati and English . . . Pub- 
lished [or rather, compiled] by Nowrosjee Dossa- 
bhoy Cassinath. 2 pts. Bombay, 1894, 95. 12°. 

14150. a. 47. 

Pt. 1 is of the third edition. 



169 



NAUROZ.TI- 



-XILAKANTHA 



170 



NAUROZJi MANCHERJI BHARUCHA. M'5:f*:-^H 
'^IVoi [Accordion j^uide.] pp. G(j. "*i'-'i'o \<<'s\ 
[Bombay, 189().] 8^ 14146. d. 10. 

NAUROZJi MANEKJi DUMASYA <\mi:a\ ■■'HVAX- 
•'ni'l"'ll ^h 'o'GH^i,i>i [Namdrir Aga Kliariiio tank 
itilias. A short family history of tlio A|^ha 
Ivhans.] pp. v. 267. ^''i^ t'<:o3 [Bomlxni, 1903.] 
12°. 14146. f. 57. 

NAUROZJI MANEKJI NASARVANJI KANGA. 
See AvASTA. M^C-i'{l H.i[i\f. [Vandidad. Fargards 
i.-iv. Paldavi text, witli Gujarati translation 
aud notes by Naurozjl Kaiiga, and a life of the 
translator.] [1900.] 8°. 761. f. 54. 

NAUROZJI NASARVANJI WAHDIYA, CLE. Sre 
^IanchkkjI HosnANGJi Jaggs. ^^H^'^c-i ^i 't'-i'r:i»^£? 
<^A\H['\z:> ^H4i'Ai ... i ... f/'rH :nf[-A. [A short sketch 
of the life of the Hon. Mr. Xaurozjl Nasarvrmji 
Wahdiya, with obituary notices.] [1901.] 8°. 

14146. gg. 6. 

NAVAJOT. <H^r\ [Navajot. A manual of devo- 
tion for Parsi youths whoso thread ceremony has 
been performed ; consisting of a collection of 
Zend prayers with Gujarati comment.«:, aud a 
Gujiirati catechism.] pp. vi. 03, 4o. H'^^ [l>otn- 
btuj, 1899.] 10°. 14144. h. 13. 

NAVALARAMA LAKSHMIrAMA. Naval-Grantha- 
vali, or The publi.shed and unpubli.shed writing.s 
of tlio late Navalram Luxmiram ... In four 
volumes. With ;in introduction, and a life of 
the author, by Govardhauram Mailhavram Tri- 
palhi. (^^f7-7l^^r?7) Ahmiihihml, 1891. 8'\ 

14148. ee. 2. 

^TrT^VTRfr^ [Xavala-gninthaviili. Another 

edition.] ^'^inJ fell- [llombay, V.^W- .] 

8°. 14148. bb. 31. 

In prngrriB. 

NAVAL BEHEN. Mi^is «(**{\ [.NfAnck-lakslunl. A 
tiilc of niiMJciii lift". I'Miti'd, willi a liff of tho 
authoress, by Ivatirania Durg.irama Mafiohhu- 
ram.] pp. 1 7 1 , v. ?l«>nrT<rty [iJoiii hn y, \S\)i.] 
10°. 14148. a. 53. 



chiin'tra, and tapas. With a Gujarati piraplirase.] 
.See Um.\sv.\ti. M>h <iiRc<"t'i ^t<lH5G^ [Pra^ama- 
rati.] pp. 150-187. [1909.] 12'. 14100. aa. 3. 

NAVASMARANA. »t^ rf-^w^tcj ^Xav.ismarana. 
Nine Jain devotional works. Prakrit text, with 
Gujarati glosses, trauslati'-n and notes.] See 
Pkatikkaman'a-8ltra. T^t iN vnrWRWi ^^ iPaiicha 
pratikramana-sutra.] pp. 1 48-238. [1**04.1 12*. 

14100. b. 17. 

NAVATATTVA. ^tiT^ n [Xavatattva. A Prakrit 
poem of 79 stanzas on the nine principles ol Jaiu 
metaphysics. W^ith Gujarati tranhlaiion.] Sets 

TTFMA.>^ANk'A|{A LaKSHmIsANKARA VaBDHAM.%NKAB. 

HcrnimT^r i [Prakaranamala.] pp. 13-32. [lOOI.] 
8°. 14100. d. 11. 

^«I TT^ ITT^ '^Xavatatlva. A recension in 



69 verses, with Gujarati glosses, tran!>lation and 
notes.] See Pkatikkamaxa-sCtka. ^ t^ ufJr- 
ifHPT t[^ tie. [Pniicha pratikramana->u:r.k. pp. 
201-280. [1904.] 12^ 14100. b 17. 

A\Ar4 Tjurrrr [Xavatattva. Prakrit text. 



with CJujarati glosses, paraphrase aud comnieu* 
tary.] pp. 21, 192. W»rfTTT? "^si [Ahmndabml^ 
1900.] 12^ lUOO. b. 2S. 

NAYAKA (A. K ). .<:,f .Vmimta K>^vva Nataka. 

NAYAKA (,V. 8.). Sea Viththalai»a8a SCkya- 

KAMA .\aYAKA. 

NEMICHANDRA See Devkxora GA^tl. 2)iV.//< of 
./mi'dt/cCU. 

NEMRAJUL if^T ^TTTimn tAjij u«tw wt liw 
Ti'^^t ^TTmrw^r ff^TonT) [Ncm-Hajulko bura- 
nm.va. \ J.iiu poem describing the (rriof of 
Kajul at her sep:iration from hpr jipouiic, tho 
aaiut Nemiuatha.] pp. 40. q^ft ^<» ./'..<»»»«i, 
1891.] ft®. " 14148. t 4 

NiLAKANTUA vM. K.>. See MauIiaham KCrA- 

UAM NiLAKANTUA. 

NILAKANTHA ( R. M.). 5r* Rama^abhaI MaiiI- 

rATKAU NilJtKANTIIA. 



NAVAPADA. ^yj yf\ ^7TT»rri?TW nf^^ Ti'unf Tnrnri? 
[N'avapadamahatmya. A nielncal Tr.kkni excorpt , 
on tho tiain ctdt of the nnvufuiila, \'\r,. arlnth, ' 
si(hllni.^, sfiri.t, ui>(hllii/<iifn», munin, ^iar!lalUl, jiiina, | 



NILAKANTUA JIVATARAMA. 
;.Kavy«kamal.»lv ua. Mi!>collaDcou» |>octna.j pp. 
xi. 190. MMtiHH \<¥3 [Ahmrtiiabo.l. 18t>7.] 8*. 

14148. •#«. 10. 



m 



NIEAXTA- 



-PADMANABHA 



172 



NIRANTA. TT^hJiTBfiTT ^TTrn [Kavita. Miscella- 
neous poems, auuotated.] See Praceiina kavya- 
MALA. Trr^t?r«FTapn3ET Vol. x. [1890, etc'] 8°. 

14148. ee. 1. 

NIRGUNADASAJI. ijit^ ir?n ^^7t ^W^ [su-] 
[Dhyana and Annakutotsava. Two religious trea- 
tises of the Svaminarayana sect of Vaishnavas.] 
pp.160. ^^RffT^n^ =ibQ.^ [Ahviadabad,]893.'] 12°. 

14144. b. 18. 

'^wr W^ 7T^ [Vartta-saiigralia. Stories 

of Yaislinava saints.] foil. 204. ^smt^r^*^ «>bQ.^ 
[Ahmadabiul, 1894.] ohl. 4°. 14144. e. 15. 

NISHKULANANDA, Svdnu. f^^^^j^ [Nish- 
kulananda-kavya. The poems of Svami Nish- 
kulananda.] pp. i. 747. ^tT [Swraf, 1909.] 12°. 

14158. ccc. 9. 

NITI. -<u'aS (HlH^ "ii^^X^ etc. Sourashtra Nitlii 
Sambu. [An anthology of ethical verses in the 
Saurashtra dialect spoken by the silk-weaver 
caste, printed in the Sauiashtra character. Fol- 
lowed by a Saurashtra-Tamil-Telugu glossary, a 
Telugu transliteration of all the verses, with 
Telugu interpi'etations, etc., and a Saurashtra- 
Tamil- English glossary. Edited by T. M. Rama 
Eau.J pp.72. Madras, 1902. 16°. 14152. a. 1. 

NITYANANDA BRAHMACHARi. SeeVisvEsvARA- 
>'axda and Xityananda Bkahmach auL ti^^§ TJoirr^I 
etc. [Purusharthaprakasa. The Brahmacliarya 
2>m/i;a)-«»a, translated into Gujarati.] [1911.] 8°. 

14144. dd. 11. 
NITYANANDA SVAMI, Disci'ide of Sahnjdnanda. 
See Sahajananda Svami. f^WT'?"^ [Siksbapatri. 
With a Gujarati f/kd by NityTmanda.] [1888.] 
12°. 14144. c. 3. 

See Sahajanaxda Svami. ■^^Tfr'lrr i [Vacha- 

namrita. Taken down from the mouth of the 
master by Xityananda Svami and others.] [1876.] 
ol'I. 4°. 14144. e. 4. 

NRISIMHACHARYA. fti^T^ftr^ [Siddhinta- 

siudhu. A treatise on Vaishnava pliilosophy. 
Second edition.] 2 pts. pp. 305. ^55WrjRT<? «lQ.o? 
lAhmadalad, 1902.] 8°. 14144. d. 32. 

NRISIMHALALA, Gosvdmi. See Periodical Fubli- 
CATioys.— Bombay, "zft^f^irmwrsi [Pushtimarga- 
praka.sa. Edited by Nrisimhalala.] [1894-1899.]; 
S"*- 14150. c. 15. I 



NRISIMHALALA, Gosvdrra (continued). f^'^mMTW^ 
[Sikshasudhakara. A short exposition of the 
religious duties of followers of the Vallabhi 
sect of Vaishnavas.] pp.16. }i'-^i^ \<:''^l [Bombay, 
1891.] 8°. 14144. d. 11. 

NRISIMHA MEHETA. See Jethalal Vadilal 
Ualal. nx^Ti4 "Hilcll <rV<i [Narasiniha Meheto. 
A novel dealing: with incidents in the life of 
Nrisimha Meheta.] [1906.] 12°. 14148. aa. 37. 

NRISIMHA SARMA, Bralimachdrl. See Parasaea. 
^^^TT^R^fViTT [Parasara-sainljita. Sanskrit text, 
with a Gujarati commentary, entitled Mangala, by 
Nrisimha Sarma.] [1899.] 8°. 14038.0.48.(2.) 



See Sukhaueva. ^^qrwHoFT^I HT^tTR: 



[Adhyatma-prakasa. With a Gujarati commentary 
by Nrisimha Sarma, entitled Visala.] [1898.] 
16°. 14158. c. 36. 

''^TT^^ ^T^nr [Chora.«;i asana. A descrip- 



tion of the 84 postures practised by Hathayogis.] 
pp. 26, 2. With 97 illustrations. 'i'^i'^ \<'!c< 
[Bombay, 1898.] 8°. 14144. b. 24. 

NYAYA (G. A.). 6^fe Giridharalala Amritalala 

Nyaya. 

OJHA (C. v.). See Chaku Valamji Ojha. 

OJHA (D. M.). See Dcjleray Mahipatray Ojha. 

OJHA (G. U.). See Gactrisankara Udayasankara 
Ojha. 

OJHA (L. K.). See Lallubhai Kalidasa Ojha. 

PADAMJi SOHRABJi MANCHERJI JOSI. -Ji^ll 
(T/^^UI rl-fl ii-\ cini 'Ji^C-t y^H %^< [Asho Zarthosht. 
Zoroaster, and his religious teachings.] pp. 37. 
^015^ t^^^ [Bombay, 1898.J 8°. 14144. i. 37. 

[Second edition.] pp. 77. ^"i?^ X^'^^'^ 

[Bombay, 1899.] 12°. 14144. i. 42. 

PADE (S. D.). See Sankara Daji Sastri Pade. 

PADHIAR (A. S.). See Amritalala Sdndaraji 
Padhiae. 

PADMANABHA, Kavi. tRnTT»T "^^^ «FfT oMr^j ^ tr^ 
[Kanhadade-prabandha. An historical poem, 
dealing with the conquest of Gujarat by 'Ala 
al-Dln. Edited with an introduction and notes 



r-' 



I J 



PADMAVIJAYA- 



-rANYA.SA 



174 



by paliyahhal PiLambanlas Derasari.] pp. xxxix. 
1G8. -•'HMf.VMt l'^13 [AhmufJahaJ, I'M:].] 8^ 

14148. eee. 31. 
PADMAVIJAYA GANJ. DlscipJe of Uttamuvijaj/a. 
See Gautama, the Udnndltara. "^tj . . . iftTnT^^T^tf 
[Gautarna-kulaka. With a Gujaruti iiiterjjreta- 
tiou and commentary, illustrated by .stories, by 
Padmavijaya.] [1891.] 8°. 14144. gg. l.fvol. 6.) 



I Mistry . . . Ni'ifl «<'"*(H '"HA j^uMi-I ^Punl zamlu aue 
jliadpau.] pp. iv. ol, 0. *J'^C \<''i\ ^linmlatj^ 



1890,] 8= 



14144 i. 31.(2.) 



TT?T TTTT*?: [NemLsvara-, or Nemiuathauo rasa. A 
Jain tale in verse and in four kliaiuhis, inculcating 
religious precepts.] See Bhima-simha Manaka. 
^HafiVjMMofTT^ [Jaina-katliaratuakosha.] Vol. ii. 
[1890, etc.] 8°. 14144. gg.l. 

PALAMKOT (B. L.), Miss. See BhIkhaijI LImjI- 

BHAI PaI.AMKOT. 

PALANJI BARJORJi DESAI. See Avast.v. «r<^rtP.'fl 
«<'Hir(i^l etc. [Zartho-sliti jawabiro. Select texts 
from the AvastH, compiled with Gujarati transla- 
tions l)y PalanjI Parjorji Dosai.] [1901.] .'52°. 

761. a. 27. 

See Pkkiodkai, Puhlications. — Jinmhay. 

The Coronation number of the Rast Goftar and 
Satya Prakash . . . the 26th June 1902 . . . P^dited 
})y P. H. Dc'sai. 1902. 4°. 14146. h. 27. 

ITistorv of till' Kinir-S of Persia : beinjr h 



complete clironiclo of events of that ancient 
country from the prehi.storic times down to the 
s('ttlem(;nt of tlu- P.irsis in India. (ll^lM '<\wS< 
iJ^H) [Tarikh i Sliahau i Iran.] 2 vols. 11. mi- 
Iniij, 1895. 8°. 14146. h. 21. 

PALANJI KHURSHEDJI MISTRI. Asha Vahishta 
or Ardibelishl, /.<•. Tlie kSaLicd Order of Uighteous- 
nosH or Divine Truth. Wy Paloujoe Cursetjee 
Mistri . . . -^if^'MiJ;^^ =ytH>lP,iMi:. pp. ii. 70, vi, 
}i^\.'5 \<'c< [Uomlnnj, \H\)^.] 12°. 14144. i. 9.(7.) 

Sir J. J. '/,. Matlri»»it jtrixf ia»iiy for .\.lK 1804. 
Pri/><' Essay on the four Clasuen of the 



PALKHIVALA (K. J.). See Kksavalala Jams-v- 

DASA PaLKUIV.AI,.V. 

PALONJEE CURSETJEE MISTRY. ^,%c I'.iLa.sjI 
Khi'Kshki'JI MistkI. 

PANACHAND ANANDAJI PAREKH. Piiri-mar- 
j nottara-vidhana, or Ceremonies to be |>erforineJ 

for deceased parents and other members of family. 

(^fq^RTTTfl^^T nnJT^) pp. V. 40. Domlny, 1892. 16'. 
I ' 14144. b. 15. 

PANCHATANTRA. q^?T^ shMmi \5*iMi»<*h [P""- 
chatantra or Panchopakhyaua. Translated into 
Gujarati] ]>p. ix. 150. ^H^iHi? Uft3 [Ahma,!- 
abad, 1907.] 8°. 14148. bb. 18. 

PANCHATIRTHA. U^^-^l'M ^^i-ii** [Pauchaurih:i. 
Poems iu praise of tive sacred places of pil^rima^e 
of the Jains.] pp. 10. =:i'.1 \i^\ [Surtit, l"."il.'! 
1 2°. 14144. f 29.(2.) 

PANDE (.M. I).). See Man'ekji D.u.abhai Pa^oc. 

PANDITA S. n.). See Sivai'Ra8.\da Dalpatkam 
Paximta. 

PANDYA (0. D.). S'f I)AIIYABHAi DUANSl'KUK.iM 

Panhya. 

PANDYA (.1. .M ). Sts4 JuoALBHAt Makoalkax 

• • • 

l*ANIiVA. 

PANDYA (K. C). S'f KxstiuxL Chuagaxlal 
Paxoya. 



PANDYA ,K. I).), 

IV\\I»Y.V. 



Set' KALIDAiiA nCTASAKKAiri 



PANDYA IV H). See PkajjajIvaxa HAkiiiAi:A 
Panhv A. 



PANDYA [T. n.). 
Pani»ya. 



Set TtUARAM RA^'cyuopji 



ancient Iranians in the .Vvesta periotl, vi/.., the 
Priests, the Warriors, tlu> Husbandmen, and the 
Artisans ... By Palonjoe Cursetjeo Mistry. . . . 
t/'tiM^l 'x^l^l [Inamno resalo.] pp.77. H"^y\<'ii 
[//om/»/(i/, 1S9;{.] 8'. HIM. i. 34.(2.) 



The Water, the ICartli, and the Trees 

according to Avosta. By Pulonjce Cursetjeo 



PANTHAKi (AsiAsniYARj! BARJoiii). «?'- 

.VvSiANi'iAKji Bakjokji Pa^tuakI. 

PANTHAK! (.1. H.). See Jabanoik HoRMAUi 
PantuakI. 

PAN Y ASA (1). L.>. >Vf DoiATurcHi L.uarrnf 
Pant.\.sa, 



175 



TAEAMAXAXDA- 



-PATEL 



176 



PAEAMANANDA. m^hM^ t^^W [Pavamananda- 
pachisl. Twenty-five Sanskrit stanzas on the 
Jain doctrine of the soul, with a Gujarati ti*ans- 
lation.] (SeePRAKiRNAKA. TTTT^T #3arf e^c. [Payanna- 
saugraha.] Vol. i. [1906, etc.] ohl. 8°. 

14100. d. 16. 

PAKAMANANDA GIRIDHARALALA and CHHOTA- 
LAL JIVANADASA. Qti^m^R ^^U ill'^l^ ^R=tU-a 
'*flu.^Kl =ii[H5s Qi^ioi. [A short account of the 
Porval caste, and a yearly statement of the 
accounts of their Society.] pp.32. '»il={'l^U ^<^^o 
[Bhaunagar, 1890.] 16°. 14146. e. 27. 

PARASARA. ^»TT:i ^K^r^ri l =^i^=tl MRl^RH^^ll^ 
[Parasara-samhita, or °dliarmasastra. Sanskrit 
text, with a Gujarati commentary, entitled Man- 
gala, by Brahmachari Nrisimha Sarma. Edited 
by Kahanji Dharmasimha.] pp. i. i. i. vii. 117, i. 
^H^ l^id [Bombay, 1899.] 8°. 14038. c. 48.(2.) 

m<i3K vfl^n^ mrmrwfrT \^ =^m oiiHict^ 



[Parasara-dharmasastra, or °smriti. Sanskrit 
text, with a Gujarati translation, exposition, and 
introduction by Pranajivana Harihara Pandya.] 
pp. xlix. 211. Bombay, V^W [1912.] 8°. 

14039. b. 35. 
PARASNIS (D. B.). See Dattatbaya Balavanta 
Pakasnis. 

PAREKH (C. L.). See Chunilal Lalubhai Parekh. 

PAREKH (D. K.). See Devidasa Khush-hal 
Parekh. 

PAREKH (L. P.). See Lallubhai Pranvallabhdas 
Parekh. 

PAREKH (P. A.). See Panachand Anandaji 
Parekh. 

PAREKH (V. L.). See Vbajalala Lakshmidasa 
Parekh. 

PARIKH (P, L.). See Purushottama Lallubhai 
Parikh. 

PARKER (Theodore). [Life.'] See Nagendra- 
xatha Chattopadhyaya. P-lMU^ "Hli^ri ^J^n^if^ct 
[Theodore Parker-nun jivanacharita.] [1895.] 
'6°- 14146. e. 45. 

PARMAR (A. P.). See Amarchaxd P. Parmar. 

PARSIS. Collected Sanskrit Writings of the 
Parsis, consisting of old translations of Avesta 



and Pahlavi-Pazend books as well as other 

original compositions, with various readings 

and notes. Collated . . . and edited by Ervad 

Sheriarji Dadabhai Bharucha. Bombay, 1906, 

etc. 8°. 761. f. 55. 

In progress. 

PARVATIKUNVAR. [Life.] /See Ganpatram Raja- 
rama Bhatta. The life of Parvatikunvar. [1890.] 
16°. 14146. f. 29. 

PATANJALI. ■^qriHT^'lt'T^^ [Patanjala-yoga- 
darsana. Being the Yogasiitra with the com- 
mentary Padabodhini, and the gloss Rahasyadipika 
of Nathuram, comprising Gujarati translations 
and explanations of the aphorisms.] pp. xxx. 
651. ='JlHSi^ig \^o\ [Ahmadabad, 1901.] 12°. 

14048. b. 40. 

'^^'7^>fVT^ Wm . . . ^l.^lrMf^^fqohltj'lohl^r^ 

'Wlmri»ic4*ri'l<^!^H II [Pataiijala - yogadarsana, or 
Yogasiitra. With a Sanskrit commentary called 
Padabodhini, and Nathuram Sarma's Gujarati 
commentary Rahasyadipika. Preceded by 10 
Sanskrit verses in adoration of Nathuram, with 
a Gujarati interpretation by Girijasaiikara Sarma. 
Third edition.] pp.640. =yi*iSl=tlg VcXX [Ahmad- 
abad, m\.] 12°. 14049. aa. 34. 

PATAVARDHANA (R. V.). See Ramachandra 
Vinayaka Patavardhana. 

PATEL (B. B.). See BahmanjI Bahramji Patel. 

PATEL (B. L.). See Bhailalbhai Lallubhai 
Patel. 

PATEL (C. H.). See Chhaganlal Harjivandas 
Patel. 

PATEL (D. L.). See DahyabhaI Lakshmana Patel. 

PATEL (D.N.). 'H'lRis^-U. ■Ma^oi-a % >ayi^Rct 'W^h^. 
[Anarkali. A Parsi detective story, adapted 
from the English.] pp. iv. 112. ^"i«^ l^«:H 
[Bombay, 1895.] 8°. 14148. b. 58. 

spiioiiioi *ii;i ^<ii rt<f/ [Gangaban. A novel 

depicting social life amongst the Parsis.] pp. viii. 
352. ^<n^ [Bombay, 1899.] 8°. 14148. aa. 17. 

Science of Indian Music. (i«ni=(ct ^in ^{\.-^'\ 



^^Clct 55«ll) [Kalavanta.] pp. xiv. 194. ?i«i^ 
[Bombay,] 1905. 8°. 14146. c. 46. 



177 



I'ATKL- 



-PKI.'IODICAL 



1T8 



PATEL (K. ]].). S'.'e EdaijI HarjokjI Patkl. 

PATEL (.1. A J. See JIvaiulu AMt<HANi» Patki.. 

PATEL (.1. I).). Se>' JIvabhaI DksaibmaI Patkl. 

PATEL CI. N.). Sec jAirANGiit Nasarvanji Patki.. 

PATEL (J. 11.). See JIVAiiH.\i llKv.vBHAi Patkl. 

PATEL (J.T.). .See JeshanobhaI TKiKAMr).\s Patkl. 

PATEL (fj. G.). See LallubhaI Gokaldas Patel. 

PATEL (.\[. I).). Si'e Manu.al Dolatr.xm Patkl. 

PATEL (M. N.). See Maoanlal Nai:ottami).v.s 
Patkl. 

PATEL (X. IT.) AND COMPANY. 'A j'-'^i -^(^.^ 
[Kri.sliiiH chMritra. The story of tho lifo of the 
«,'oa Krislin.i.] pp. ii. 284. "^HMtr-iif. X'^^^ [AhviwI- 
ahad, 1907.] 8^ 14146. ff. 5. 

PATEL (S. G.) , See SankakadhaI GuLABmiAl Patkl. 

PATEL (V. T).). See Vithtiialadasa DhanjIbhai 
Patkl. 

PATHAN (II. K.). See Rai'imankh.vn Kalkkuan 

I* ATM AN. 

PATTISON (DoitoTHY Wyndlow). [/w7V.] See 
Nauaya.sa H kma(Ha\I)Ka. a lift' of Si.stt-r I)'>rn. 
[1889.] \'1\ 14146. f. 8 

PATWAR! (I;. v.). S<;- RANoiiMonnAS Vasdilx- 

VANDAS PaTVVAIM. 

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. 

,\IIMAI>A11AP. 

Tho Arunoduva. '<(< ='Ji3""^iU<*. A itmntlilv pul>- 
lislu'cl in tho iiitert'.stH of tho pooplo i»f Irulin, «fc 
[I'ldiloil l)y Jayiintilul .Ma^niiilal Dr^ai, fiinl. on 
his (luath, l)y {{.iriprnsathi lUi.iviiniWhal DiMi'ti.] 
Vol.s. i.-ii., no. 7. '-"KHtA'AKt Ttoo-o^ [Ahmadnhml, 
1000-02.] 8^ 14160.0.18. 

HrXjTnjTT'ift [ItlirirHta-tlivukani. .\ monthly innjfH- i 
zino ill Siinskrit mimI (hijarati for litoraturo, 
roli^'ion, ami scionco. Kditcil \\y Niirax iiiin- | 
.^ankaia H ii isankara.] Vol. i., ni>. I. ^*iClMl< 
tt^3 [Ahmndnlnul, I«>07.] 8^ 14150 cc. 2. 

<HR(n Oi^Hi^l [nhurati-hhu.shana. A monthly iilorftry ' 
inaga/.ino. Mtlitod hy Hajasankara Ulhiitaranm 



Kanthiiriya.] Vol. iii., nos. l-O. ^MiA^Kt. \'.^\ 
[Ahmadabad, 1892.] 8°. 14150 c 14. 

f^^'-^'AWi [Jaina-suilharaka] or Jain Heformer. 
[A monthly periodical.] Vol. i., n'>. I. ^H?ni' 
Vc'iZ [Ahma.hihad, 1890.] 8°. 14144. g^ 5 

^*ilCii=<{-j [Samsilochaka. A quarterly review of 
politics, science, and literature.] Vol. i., no. \,etc. 
'^HMtXMt., ^mC \<'i\- [Aliinadubad, Dombaij. 1890, 
>tc.] 8°. 14150 c 16. 

In prngrrss. The firtl two purts only wrrr puhlnktd al 

AliiiKiildhuil. 

Ik)MllAY. 

f^ iN. Hindi I'nnch. Vol. vi., no. 13, and 
vol. xiv.. nos. 19, 20. Jioml.m,,\S9\ Sc 1902. 8*. 

14003. e. 2 (33 > 

^r.'4 [ITridaya. A moulhiy literary maguxiue. 
Kdited by Kahanji .livanariinia ] Vid. i., no. I. 
^•A<: \<'i< [iJuiubaij, 1898.] 8". 14150. c. 1U2.) 

^'>ivr ^>il=m^ [.Mumhai-samaichara.] The Bouibriv 
Samuchur. Vol. Ix.vxiii., no. 119. liomhay, \\' 
Fol. OP. 3.(24.) 

^qf^'Trg^nr: [Pushtimarga-prnkfiHa. An orgnu 
ot tho I'u.sJmniarga or Hedonist V»ishnn%-« schind 
of Vallahluuharya, in Gujarali nud Sttn^krit. 
Kditod by Gosvami Nrisinihalala.] Vols, i.-vi., 
no. 9. ifHv!" Trr\>A-K^^ [//.mi/my, 1893 1900.] 8*. 

14150 e IS 

Wanting no. 4 of rot. vi. 

^li-^l'.l't Uah-e-roshan. [ A numthly mnf^sinc on 
Parsi religion and literature.] Vols, i.-iii., no. 4. 
»j«l^ t<tH [Ilomhii^, 1895 99.] 8*. U150 cc 4 

The Coronation number «tf the lUst Qi^fuir and 
Satya Prakash ... the 2»;Ui June 1902: com- 
prising the history of the eon^natioos of difTcrcul 
Kugli.Hh mouarehs, with spi>cial articles on vnriouii 
subjects relatotl to the coronation year of the 
King-Kmiwror Eilward VII. Kditcti by PaUnji 
Harj »rji Desai. {\\^<\ >liJiH nMi ^t-^ MM<t.) pp. 47 
Uombaif, 1902. \\ 14146 b 27 

^MiWiais [SamrihH*haka.] SeeaboTo: Akmadah,ui 
[1890», rte.] y. 14150. c 16 

•/^f^lHl (Zartoikhti. A quarterly renew of 
/oroastrian rtligion, morality, ph»lo»*»phy, aoti 



179 



rERIODICAL- 



-PEAHLADA 



180 



histoi-y.) [Edited by Baliraiugor Tehmuras Aiikle- 
sari and Milnekji NasarvanjI Dhtila.] Vols, i.-vi., 
no. 8. Bombay, [1903-09.] 8°. 14146. 1. 1. 

LiMBDI. 

The Indian Loyalist. C^-^ ^l-rr^QiW [Hindi nijya- 
bhakta.] An Anglo- Vernacular Monthly. Limhdl, 
1913- . Fol. O.P. 216. 

In progress : wanting no. 5 of vol. i. 
SUKAT. 

n:^l^ ^■H\-=^\\ [Talali-saniachfiva. A monthly 
periodical, chiefly on educational matters. Edited 
by Edaljl Dorabji Talati.] Vol. i. '^\^ WW 
[Surat, 1892.] 4°. * 14150. d. 7. 

PESHOTAN BAHRAMJI SANJANA. See Mainto 
i Khard. The Dina i Mainu i Khrat . . . Edited 
with an introduction, critical and philological 
notes, etc., by Darab Dastur Peshotan Sanjana. 
1895. 8°. 761. g. 21. 

See Zarthusht i Bahram. ^^l>yi^ ^ll|"l 

^■>i?il <^{V\\s,rxri^ (T/r^ii^Kl Sii^qiC-t [Zarthushtmamah. 
Translated from the Persian by Peshotan Bahrainji 
Sanjana.] [1902.] 8°. 14144. i. 44. 

PETIT [Sir DiNSHAW Manekji). See Dins hah 
MlxEKji Pjtit, Baronet. 

PHUL-SANKAR AMARJI. See Sarngadhara, Son 
of Ddmodara. •5n#>n^fVTTT etc. [Sarngadhara- 
samhita. A Sanskrit work on medicine. With 
a Gujarati translation by Phiil-sankar AmarjT, 
and a biography of the translator by PranajTvana 
Harihara.] [1908.] 12°. 14043. a. 6. 

PITAMBARA GOVINDARAMA BHATTA, of Sa- 
na n<l r^^hCmmir^^^ n ^ fk^%^*M ^if^^ etc. 
[Dvijastrlnam ahnika, in Gujarati Dvijastrionun 
ahnika, A manual of daily religious dnties for 
women of the Brahman, Kshatriya, and Vaisya 
castes, comprising Sanskrit texts, with Gujarati 
explanations, rubrics, etc. Compiled, with Guja- 
rati introduction, by Pitambara Bhatta. Third 
edition.] pp. 32, 128. '-^MiiHii \<^:c^c [Ahmad- 
nhad,l899.] 12°. 14028. b. 107. 

PITAMBARA PRAGJI. }iuV^m V^M^3 ?i[\:^-A^ 
[Pushtilila-kalpataru-sara.sangraha. A collection 



of hymns and songs of the Vallabhi sect of 
Vaishnavas, partly in Hindi, partly in Gujarati. 
Compiled by Pitambara Pragji.] pp. ii. 320, 8. 
}iovS xc^cz [Bombai/, 1893.] 8°. 14144. e. 14. 

PITIT (J. N.). See JamsheojI NasarvanjT Pitit. 

PLATO. '^^'2:hl :u^lTl^ [Pletonan prasnottara. 
Plato's Apology of Socrates, translated by 'Ala 
al-Din Sharif Salili Muhammad. Second edition.] 
pp. iii. 116,5. ?i'4^ X'i"^^ [Bombay, 1897.] 24°. 

14146. f. 44. 

POSTVALA (M. J.). «^^^a< [Ijashne. A descrip- 
tion of the Ijashne Parsi sacrificial observance, 
and the rites connected therewith.] pp. xx. 207. 
%\<\ \(coo [Surat, 1900.] 8°. 14144. i. 46. 

PRABHASANKARA DALPATRAM. See Kesava- 
LALA Harirama Bhatta. ^-^a^lCct [Kesava-kHti . 
Edited, with a life of the author, by Prabha- 
sankara.] [1899.] 8°. 14148. ee. 7. 

PRABHASANKARA JESANKARA CHHAYA. ^^K 

^i^l^-^l [Sriman-suradhTsa. An historical tale of 
Chaudrasekhara, king of Mewar, and Shah 'Alam, 
Emperor of Delhi.] pp. vii. 536. ^H^i^lHU \<(co 
[Ahnuidabad, imO.'] 12°. 14148. a. 42. 

PRABHUDASA KEVALADASA. w^ ^ f^^ tj^^ 
[Jaina-vritta-sikshapatrl. A manual of Jain 
precepts, and religious observances.] pp. 55. 
^TW «^<iijj> [Swrn^, 1891.] 16°. 14144.0.5.(2.) 

PRABHULALA MANISANKARA VYASA. ^^'<\- 
-IIH25HI WH (HM i\.-H\?^ rit^C-t [ViththalanathaJTno 
paramabhakta Damaji. A novel based on the 
legend of Damajr, a devout worshipper of Vith- 
thala.] pp. 162. ch33 \(,o^ [Broach, 1907.] 10°. 

14148. aa. 35.(4.) 

PRACHINA KAVYAMALA. HMlH° >. T^ q Ta6T (Pra- 
chin kavya mala, or Old Gujarati Poetical Series 
. . . Published with annotations by Hargovandass 
Dwarkadass Kantavala and Nathashanker Puja- 
shanker Shastri.) 30 vols. =^iHgi=tlS [Ahmad- 
abad,] 1890-92. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

PRAHLADA KANHAIYALALA DHRU. ^^tM^ct k^i 
[Apahrita Kumuda.] Kidnapped Kumud. [A 
novel on the evils of the present Hindu social 
customs.] pp. 439. =^i^?l^l^ l<:i:\ [Ahmadabad, 
1896.] 24°. 14148. aa. 10. 



181 



riJAKAKANA- 



-PKASTAVIKA 



18J 



PRAKARANA-SANGRAHA. ^^ ^'Tu^Tvmir^mTi^: ii 
[Priikar;iii;i-Sciugrulm. A com piluliou of 26 tnicts 
on Jain doctriue, coinpri.sin^ the following : — 
Chliakfiyaua bol, Navatattvn, Lagliudandaka, (jata- 
gata, Gunatl-.ana, Malioto-ljasatiiiyo, Athanuij 
boluo alpa-baliutva, Cliliaaiana ho), Chovisa Jiiia- 
tnra, Karinaprakritiua bol, Dliarmatlhyaiia, Paijcli 
Ijol, Padaviiia l;ol, Sijiiaadvani, Viraliadvara, 
Paijcli devaua bol, Disaiiuvai, Kliandajoyana, 
SaSjayana bol, Niyantliana bul, Sliatdravyana bol, 
Kupi-arupina bol, Pramanabodiia, Siddlumtadi- 
iiiana, and Jyotisliabodlia. Revised by Ladhajf 
Svaral, disciple of Dovaji Svaml, and edited by 
Bhagavandasa Kcval.idasa of Surat. Fourth j 
edition.] fi". ii. 171-. ^TS^ «^H9 [Jlomhai/, KMO.] 
old. 8°. ^ 14144. sgg. 33. 

PRAKIRNAKA. ^twtttt urn wmT^^^im vr^^J^ 

HmtlR itc. [Cliaiisarana-|)ainna, and Aiirapach- I 
chakkhana-painna. The Hist and second jiainnas ' 
ov 'prohlriidkaK, part of the Jjiin cnnon, ascribed to i 
Virabhadra, each word of the Prakrit text having 
its Sanskrit eqnivalent printed above it, and the 
Gujarati tran.-^lati'n below it, with a (Jnjarati 
conuncntary on each verse. Folioweil by liatua- ! 
sekhara'.s (luniisthana-kraniaroha, and Unuisvati's 
Tattvartha-stitra, and preceded by a Gujarati in- 
troduction.] ft", viii. '<V\, 41-, (3, l<». rriPTTTT '»^M9 
[UiijiuKjiir, Ali„in'fuh,i,l, PJ02.] oU. M'. 

14100. c. 24. 

xr^Wl ^'T? </'•. [Payanna-sarigraha. The 

Painiias m Piakiriiakas, together with other .lain 
P')eni.s in Sanskrit ami Prakrit. Accompanied , 
by (Jnjarati traiihlations.] ^nrn^ri <^*Jt' [ Mmnnl- 
aIntJ, I'JUo- ] uhl. 8°. 14100. d. IG. 

In proffrriff. I 

PRANAGOVINDA RAJARAMA THAKAR. S>'e 
l*UKLsii"Tr\M.\ Sai.m.v. zCiJ^r-^ VM^W. i>lhnhi]ivn- 
kasa. To which is appended a (Jnjarati troati.se 
on the present condition of Uiiichyu Hrahnians 
by PranMgovinda Tiiakar.] [1808.] H\ 

14058. b. 38. 
PRANAJiVANA HARIHARA PANDYA. ^>.c M.vm . 
naw^HT'/". i^.MinnsMiriti. With .i (Jnjuniti tran^- 
l.ilion and notes by Nathurani .Maha<*ankaru niid 
Praniijivana Ilarihara Paiidya.] [P.MI.T S". 

14039. b. 36. 

Nr Pau.xsaka. Trrmri vHjriiiij <•/«*. [Pura- 

:jiara-dharnia?astra. With a Gujarati tr.in.oj.ition. 



exposition and iutroJuctiou by Ptanajivant 
Harihara.] [P.H2.] 8^ 14039. b 35 

S'O Saknoai'IIaka, Son of DiiintHlara. 

TT^'Jf^nTTfVTTr etc. [Sarugadhara-saniliita. With a 
Guj.iraii tran.slation by Phul-sankar Ainarji, atid 
a biograf)hy of the translator by Praiinjivana 
Ilarihara.] [1908.] 12**. 14043. a. 6. 

'MHM ^[^'A =^M-^l '-*i'\l(A{'i H'A ^Begiiiii 

Saheb, or the Fall of Ay«>dhya. An hisfirical 

novel.] pp. vi. 210. H'*^<l M^X [/i'oni/,<i./. 1001."' 

8°. 14148. bb. 10. 

M[<'< '4HHi'4i. M'j-ti «i<i^ [Manavadliarna- 

tnala. An anthology of moral and reli^iou** 
stanzas, chiefly from the Manusmriti. Willi 
Gujarati transUtiou.] pp. xxvii. 371. "H'^t- \t^l 
[Bontlnnj, VMt'S.] 12°. 14072. b 29. 

(x\«^l R»/<*1 [Viveki-Vijaya. A novel on 



the decadence of Hindu religious life.] pp. 2 
>ioiC t'roo [lioinbay, lOUO.J 12'. 14148. ma. 21 

PRANAJIVANA VITHTHALADASA GUPTA. ^hW\ 
'<v^'7''U iCn-^l LSvargamaii Subject Committee. A 
hutnorons satire on the differout st>ct» of HiDiluii. 
Translated by Praiiajivaua from a Iliudi work. 
Second edition.] pp. 42. >i«tt t%<i 'n.ml^y. 
P.) 12.] 8°. 14146 e. 3. 

PRANAMA \I 1).). See MaganUl Dalfatkaii 
Pkanama. 

FRANJIVAN JAGJIVAH KBHETA. Srt IXikk 
(.1. .1.). "iii it ^iictJi^ Ji^M^i ^i^ . . . ^i •'•*« tnh 
f .Mohiinda.s Karamchand (iiindhiuo jiDmavfittaDta. 
" M. K. (Jandhi : an Indian patriot iu South 
Africa.'* Translaltnl. with an exteusiTe intro- 
duction, by Pranjivnn Jagjivan Mehela.] [1912 
12°. 14146 f- 73. 

PRASAD vGAMiAJ. 6ct OAikaIn:A>AiA. 

PRASANNA BAI. iKtu-jhIrr of Ituntl^hotfLil /V 
taiikara. N*f SahAxasiu Y«Mj|xn»A. ^TT^w^r 
Veib'iula-sAra. With (tujnrati tran»latioD and 
commontary by Prawinua Pai 12*. 

M04S. a. 25 

PRASTAVIKA UITAMALA WTMlf^ irtim*^ 

[^Pra!«lavika-gitamal4. A collection of Hmdu 

religioun »ong!i.] 2 ptn. wwv %»m| i.W»-.' 

IHOtJ.l 8». 14148 •♦« 9 



183 



IT.ATIKr.AMAXA- 



-PREMANANDA 



184 



PRATIKRAMANA-StJTRA. ^tiJsR^'cA^ ^[H^VA ?im 
H^-i 'U.^nk'Hi^^i;^ [Pauclia pratikramana-sutra. The 
sJmdi/ika and padikaviana rituals, according to 
the Lokagachchhij'a sect of the Svetambaras, 
with annotations etc. in Gujarati, and an appendix 
of Gujarati hymns. Second edition.] pp. vi. 236, 
lith. ^[i^M^ ^«:2i [i?om?^fl//J88;3.] 8°. 14144.g.lS. 

^"hllNo*,*^ ^f5^T^5 ^^RT TTPrtshHill jp( etc. 



[Sravaka- or Sriiddha- pratikramana- siitra, iu 
50 Prakrit verses, also styled Vanditta-siitra, 
With a Gujarati translation of the Sanskrit com- 
mentary of Ratnasekhara, and other explanatory 
matter.] See Phimasimha Manaka. %7foF?rrTlvToFV^ 
[Jaina-katharatuakosha.] Vol. iv., pp. 1-459. 
[1890-93.] 8°. 14144. gg. 1. 

^ Tj^RfriffHiir ^ ^^ ^%7T [Pancha prati- 
kramana-sutra. Another edition of the Jain 
siitras, with Gujarati explanations. To which 
are added a collection of hymns and songs, and 
an exposition of Jain religious terms. Edited 
by Harilala Maganlal. Second edition.] pp. xvi. 
438. ^JT?rTr^ <^^Q9 [Ahuadahad, 1897.] 16°. 

14100. a. 20. 

-Sd H/li^i^l Ri'H [Pratikramana-sutra. With 

a Gujarati version, and notes.] pp. 48. ='-'i*i?l=ti? 
[Ahmadabad, 1900.] 12°. 14100. a. 23. 

^lR3^i^4 si-^'ll -Ji=4 [Pratikramana-.sutra. 



With Gujarati glosses. Edited by Hirachand 
Kakalbhal.] pp.iv. 124. ^JlHSi^l? X'koz [Ahmad- 
abad, 1903.] 16°. 14100. a. 31. 

rT^ftr TT? TTfrijfi*TCrr etc. [Devasi-ral prati- 



kramana. The confessional for the diurnal and 
nocturnal offices, including the Vanditta-siitra, 
Chaityavandana, hymns, He. With Gujarati inter- 
pretations and rubrics, and a series of Gujarati 
hymns.] pp. 160. ^jttt^T? "i^toi [Ahmadabad, 
1904.] 12°. 14100. b. 16. 

7T> Tj^ Tl\A^HV\ ^ etc. [Paiicha prati- 



kramana-sutra. Followed by the Navasmarana, 
Jivavichara, and Navatattva. With Gujarati 
glosses, translations, notes, and appendices, and 
at the end a series of Gujarati hymns and other 
matter, dogmatic and devotional.] pp. vi. 436. 
^?nrrRPr«i<iod [.4/(mrto?a/ja^, 1901.] 12°. 14100, b.l7. 

wrfTT trt^urri^qrf I ^^ frjfv ^^ [Panch 

pratikramana-sutra. The ritual of the Kharatara- 



gachchha in Prakrit, Hindi, and Gujarati, in- 
cluding a Saptasmarana of Sanskrit and Prakrit 
hymns, and other religious writings iu these four 
languages. Edited by Mohanalala Gain.] pp. iv. 
256,2. ^^\^^Qii [Bombay, \90A:.'] 12°. 14100.b.l5. 

[Pratikramana-siitra. The day and night con- 
fessional service according to the Vidhipaksha- 
gachchha. In Prakrit and Gujarati, with Gujarati 
translation of the Prakrit. Edited by Fatlichand 
Karpurchand Lalan.] pp. vi. iv. 227. jt^ <^Q.od 
[Bombay, 1904.] 12°. 14100. b. 14. 

PRAYAGAJI THAKARSi. See Mahabhabata.— 
BJiogavadgltd. ^JT^iNrilrTT [Bhagavadgita. With 
a metrical Gujarati version by Prayagaji.] [1906.] 
8°. 14085. d. 34. 

■^inTTTrRT?^^ [Pramana-sahasri. 1000 San- 
skrit extracts on topics of religion and philosophy, 
with Gujarati translation and commentary. With 
a portrait, and an obituary memoir of the author. 
Second edition.] pp. xvii. 82, 229, 13. '^^i^ l^"*:© 
[Bombay, ] 890.] 8°. 14085. d. 29. 

■^TPTRT^T^F^ II W^ZTT ^^^T^^T etc. [Prama- 



na-sahasri. Followed by the Bhagavadgita with 
a metrical Gujarati version by Prayagaji. Edited 
byHamsaraja Prayagaji Thakarsi. Fifth edition.] 
pp. xix. 82, 229, 13, viii. 97. ^"i^ X(io<^ [Bombai/, 
1906.] 8°. 14085. d. 34. 

PREMANANDA, Kavi. See Narasimharava Bhola- 
NATHA. ifn iiHK«-?,'li 4ii^i [Kavi Premanandanan 
natako. A critical essay on the dramas of Pre- 
mananda.] [1910.] 8°. 14146. ee. 5.(2.) 

llHTH?<*ff ^FR^TPTR (Poet Premauand^s 

Ashtavakrakhyan . . . With annotations.) See 
PrACHINA KAVYAMALA. TIT^'^r|o|,IcqiTT3BT Vol. xii. 

1890, etc. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

"^Rff^^TW (Poet Premanand^s Droupadi- 

haran . . . With annotations.) See Prachina 

KAVYAMALA. Tn^T^ofil'^JTrSBT A^ol. i. ] 890, etc. 8°. 

14148. ee, 1. 

wr^?«friT m«Fi:iltrTn!I (Poet Preraanand's 

Markandeya Puran . . . With annotations.) See 
Prachina kavyamala. in^^hfoFT^nTT36T Vol. xvi.- 
XX. 1890, etc. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

Nalakhyana . . . With critical and explana- 
tory notes and a sketch of the poet's life. Part I. 



185 



rP.KMAXAXDA- 



-ITHAXAS 



18<; 



Kadvaos i.-xxv. Edited by Dainubh;ii D.iyaldiai 
Mehta . . . and Chhagaidal Thakiirdas Modi . . . 
Third edition. pp. 17, 181. AhmeJnhmJ, 1800. 
8°. 14148. bb. 5. 

c 

naud's Pauchali-prasannakhyau . . . With annota- 
tions.) See PrachIna kavyamala. Tn^>;T*J^Hi5ET 
Vol. XXX. 1890, etc. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

^rmtTnarR [Uishyasringakhyana. The 

.story of the saint Rishyasi'iiiga, taken from the 
lljiniayana.] [1888.] itsVe PkachTna kavya. th^Itt 
^TT^ Vol. iv., no. 2. [1885, e^c] 8". 14148. e. 12. 

UiilAi^H UMfffjIoH Wil>n»rn3TPT (Premanaud's 



lloshadarsliika Satyabhaiiiakhyan . . . With anno- 
tations.) 1801-92. See PkachTna k.avyamala. 
TTT^'i^ oirr^*TT5ET Vol. xxvi. 1890, etc. 8°. 

14148. ee. 1. 

HHIH'iotirf ^♦T^TfTTTT ^J{r{ -^fifim^WTVJ (Poet 

Preniaiiaud'.s Subhadra hai'ana and Riikhinini 
liarana . . . ^V^itli annotations.) See Pk.-vciiIna 

KAVYAM.U-.\. Trr^^H<*ItqHFdfcI Vol. xiv. 1890, (fi\ 

8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

PREMANANDA BAPUBHAI SONI. M^'-J ^V>-'\[< 
[Patai-iikhyana. A j)oetical account of the Patai 
dynasty, which reigned at C'hanij)aner from 
A.I). I3o0 to 1184.] pj). iv. 07, i. '"HHf.i'M^. l-SrovS 
[AlnncIiil.aJ, \[)U7.] 1(3". 14146. f. 70. 

PREMCHAND JETHABHAI SHAH, ^i^^l^l *n4Rl»*''i 
^(k'A. [liira Siiri M.diarajanun diaritra. The life 
of Iliravijaya Suri, a Jain puntifVof the time of 
the enijieror Akl)ar.] pp. 17. '''AMf\H\f. \<^2 
[Ahmadahaif, I8\rd.] h'.". 14144. c. 7.(2.) 

^Plrt Wcltli^ ^/.M--(l 'tlA'j. [Jinadasa Dridha- 



maitri. A Ude, arrangi^d as a drama.] pp. 48. 
^iMf.rat. X'i'C^ [Alimiiilitlxi,/, 1891.] 1()°. 

14148. c. 27.(2.) 

PRIOR (Pk iiAiM> Hklaiikkk). .\ hidp to Kngli.sh 
translation . . . \N'iih introduction and notes, by 
I!. I). Piior . . . as.sistod by S. (i. .Inyakar uutl 
U. C>. Divan. p|». viii. 52, 38, 5t». Jlomboy, 
180(). 8°. 14150. a. 50 

PRITAM DASA. ■i(M*<i;i>('fl Mi^n [Prilam DuHiini 
vain. The poems of Prilani Dasn.] =»(H«;iMU un- 
L.-l//(/M^(^(/..f./, lO|;i- .] 8°. 14148. eee 30. 

Ill 2troijrr$$, 



PRITAM DASA {continued). ^la>< il^ [Pritam- 
kavya. Tlie poetical works of Pritain Da-a. 
Edited l»y Narayanabhai Saiikarabhai.] =^H?l-^^? 
V^os- [Alim'irIuba,l,\W7. .] ]tj\ 14148.d.51. 

In progreaa. 

PRIYA DASA. See NabhajI. <HMHi^ \'^A etc. 
[Bhaktanial i-prasanga. The Hindi text of the 
Hhaktamala, wiih a Gujarati commentary, bas«d 
on the Hindi gloss of Priya Diisa.] [I9ul.] © . 

14154. ee. 14. 
PUJASANGRAHA. Tfwi ^JT? ^^ M^^' t J*uju*ah- 
graiiu ane slavano. A collection <>f Jain religious 
songs and hymns.] pp. iv. 30U. -><i'lMi? May 
[AInmulahaJ, 190().] 8°. 14144. f. 41 

(mR'-I 'i»<t >ii*6 [Vividha-puja.-Jingraha. A 

collection of .Iain prayers and hymns, by various 
authors.] pp. viii. 41''>. ^jptptt? <^^<i» L.l/«mni/a!»«i'', 
1897.] 8^ 14144. jgj. 8. 

f^nfV iprr 'trr? n [Vividha-pujasaugraha. 

A collection of poems by Viravijaya, Hupavijaya, 
Padmavijaya, and others on the observanre of 
divers Jain festivals.] pp. iv. 4^'», 14. ^»t?lHl? 
V^W [Ahmmlahuil, \Q\2.] 8*. 14148. eee. 28 

PUNEGAR iS. 1).). See Sobrabji DuAXJiuuii 

PUNKGAK. 

PURANAS. 

Sklkctioxs. 

^^ TPTTT^Rnn* TTntJTWvrnftRTirTrt m* [Eka«la»i- 
mahatuiyu. The lecHonh lor each of tho 'Id 
ekthhisi festivals, extradeil frt»ui various Parana*. 
Precedeil by an Kkada!«juirnaya, and fullowetl by 
t)u< Kamanavamikatlia from the SkandapurAiia, 
the Nrisiinluijayantiknthii fn>in tho Np««mh«- 
purana, and the Kf-ish^iajanmashtamikatha, and 
Vamannjavautikatha fr.>m tho Hhavi>hy«»ltara- 
purana. Sanskrit irxt with Onjnrali tran««l.'»«it»n!*.] 
ff. 189. [/;oHi6.iy, 1899.] ohi. 8\ 14016 d. 54. 

BHAOAVATArfKASA. 
.sVf LaI.H lUIAl PKAN'AVAI.LABIIAnASA PARSkll. 'O \^ 

4(l«l>lt [Krishiialilunirita. A lifo of Kn»hM'*> 
based oil tho lUnig-ivntapuniina.] [I0«»9l S*. 

14144 dd 5 
W^ ^m i n s w grt*! 'JUiaK'««"«»t«P»>rana. Sanskrit 
text, with a tmu!>lation into Oujarnti pn 
a vols, rf^t "^^'it [Itomlnttf, 1891.1 oiJ. Fol. 

14018. c. 30. 



137 



PUEANAS 



PURANAS 



188 



PURANAS {contlnuecf) . 

Bh Iga V ATAPU Ri ^ A (conthiuerl) . 
^ QlRHct ^'Hi(HKl25;i 5i!r/^ic{l Qimicl^ [Bhagavata- 
purana. With Vallabliacharya's Sanskrit com- 
mentary Subodhini and its Gujarati translation.] 
^>f Periodical Pl'blicai'ions. — Bombay. ^Jvfv- 
»Tm'T3»rr5T: [Pushtimarg-a-prakasa.] [1893-11)00.] 
a\ 14150. c. 15. 

^iZT 7T^i:>n MmHMri ^StNt^TIRI* WX>^li ll [Bliagavata- 
purana. Preceded by the Bhagavatamaliatmya 
from the Padmapurana. Sanskrit text, with 
Gujai-ati translations by Ichchliarama Siiryarama 
l)e?ai.] 13pts. 5^^ =i^<>(> [5om6a//, 1899.] obi. 4.°. 

14016. f. 14. 
Tr'^^TTTiT ^f^T etc. [Bhagavatapurjina. Preceded 
bv the Bhagavatamaliatmya. Sanskrit text, with 
(Jnjarati translations by Giridharalala Araritalala 
Xyaya.] 14 pts. ^J{<^r^T^ «iiQ.Q. [Ahma'Jaba'J, 
1899.] oil 4°. 14016. f. 13. 

^TT^TTTiT [Bhagavatapuvana. Translated by 
Ichchharama Siiryarama Desai. Preceded by a 
translation of Bhagavatamaliatmya and a short 
account of Maharaja Govardhana Lalaji of Nath- 
dwara.] pp. xii. viii. 1016. '^^i'S I^HH [Bombay, 
1900.] 8=. 14144.6.17. 

Without the SansJcrit text. 

^ ^?^l^ uO^in T!rhrr-»Tm^ CHIHI'-cI^ [Bhagavata- 
purana. A prose translation by Kalyanaji 
Ranchhodji Vyasa. With illustrations.] pp. viii. 
1032. ''■H-Ht[H[f. \'i\o [Ahmadabad, 1910.] 8°. 

14144. e. 18. 

yji) * uri '^'i ri I ofc qroFT^ ^^iH'Hl (^STH^^^toTr [Krishnnlila- 
kaiha-kavya. A metrical translation of Skandha X. 
by ManisHukara Maganlal Ayachi.] pp. xvi. 
304, iv. '"^{H^A'iii V^\^s [Ahmadabad, 1911.] 12°. 

14144. b. 44. 
TfTrmTj^Twiml . . . 'alc?r«TT§n<*ir5roFT<rWnfTfVw [Rasa- 

paSchadhyayi O'.e. SkandhaX. xxix.-xxxiii.) San- 
skrit text, with a Gujarati translation and 
commentary, styled Rahasyartha-prakasika, by 
Natha Yogis vara. Edited by i\[anilal Maganlal 
Trivedi.] pp. xxiv. 175. ^iMti'H.ii \<k\2 [Ahmad- 
abad, 1913.] 12°. 14016. b. 34. 

Bhavishyottarapurana. 

^ni '^^Icjiuuti-hivhI W^ II [Krishnajanmashtami- 
katha, Sanskrit text with Gujarati translation.] 



See above: Selections, -^q . . . ■^ff5T!^«irT<^^TrfTiHT 
W° [Ekadasl-maluitmya.] fif. 167-181. [1899.] 
obi. 8°. 14016. d. 55. 

^FqiJT^q'li^Hah^ [Rishipai5chamlvratakatlia. The 
ritual and legend of the Rishipauchaml festival. 
Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati translation by 
Kalyanaji Ranchhodji Vyasa.] ff. 34. "^nTt^RT^ 
ci<:q.q [Ahmadabad, 1899.] obi 12°. 14028. b. 78.(3.) 

^^ "^f^ijsfjf^ "37^ o|r^ II [Rishipanchamivratakatha. 
Sanskiit text, with Gujarati translation by Purna- 
chandra Achalesvara Sarma.] ff. 18. '^H<^m^ 
ciC^il [Ahmadabad, 1399.] obi. 8°. 14028. d. 37.(2.) 

^^ ^TH^jT^W^ oF^T It [Vamanajayantikatha. Sanskrit 
text, with Gujarati translation.] See above : 
Selections. -^^j . . . '^ff ^l^^T^^JTT^riw m® [Eka- 
dasi-mahatmya.] ff. 182-189. [1899.] obi. 8^ 

14016. d. 55. 

BRTHAN-NARADiYAPURANA. 

■*43"^lTtH »i(4U*i [Purushottama-mahatinya. An 
excerpt from the Brihan-naradiyapui-iiria, in 31 
chapters. Translated by Jethalal VadTlal Dalai.] 
pp.115. =yi*^?lHl? l&t^ [Ahmadabad, 1912.] 8°. 

14144. dd. 14. 

Garudapurana. 

^t^i "Ji^lt^ [Garudapurana. A prose translation 
from the Sanskrit by Mahasaiikara Lallubhai 
Bhatta.] pp. xvii. 130. ^JiHglHlg KKi'k [Ahmad- 
abad, 1896.] 8°. 14144. d. 19. 

^I3.i U^H^l-i ^v^ ?i^^icfl (HlMlct^ [Garudapurana. An 
anonymous prose translation.] pp. v. 119. '*i^w 
\(=l\ [Bombay, 1912.] 12°. 14144. b. 48. 

Markandeyapurana. 

• * 

See Premananda. ^HM'r^ohH HT^i^^TW (Poet 
Premanand's Markandeya Puran.) 1890-91. 8°. 

14148. ee. 1. 

^Jl^nrl ^^ZRT '^ft^T?^ <Hmc[R [Devlmahatmya, also 
called Saptasati or Chandipatha. Translated into 
Gujarati prose by Nahanalal Parvatisaiikara Josi.] 
pp. viii. 165. ^^ct [Surat, 1899.] oU. 16°. 

14144. b. 26. 

Nrisimhapurana. 

■^^ 'Tftt^riT^irt oF^ II [Nrisimhajayantlkatha. San- 
skrit text, with Gujarati translation.] See above: 



189 



rURAXAS 



rUIJAXAS 



190 



Selections. >!r!T . . . TTf^'ai.<J<*M3ilHif!ir«4 Tn" [Eka- 
dasl-inahatmya.j ff. loU-lJiiG. | 189'J.J oJd. 8'. 

14016. d. 55. 

Padmapukana. 

■^^ 7TlH^NHrf*1T?TiHT UTT*? Ll^J''iJ,'iivataniahatniya. 
The sixtli cliapter of the Uttarakhanda of the 
Fadmapunina. .Sanskrit text, with a translation 
into Gujarati prose] See above : Blidfjdviitn- 
jitirdna. "^^ Tf^-RSl^^l^vn^ Pt. i. [1801.] o/>/. Fol. 

14018. c. 30. 

■^'I TT'lHdl'IMrf *TT?TfRI [l>ha<(avatainahatiiiya. ^\'ilh 
Gujarati traii.slation Ijy Giridharalahi Ainritalala 
Nyaya.] See ahove: Jllifhjavdtapurdija. ^<"iM^ I ^HiT 
^fVfTT [Bli'igavatapurana.] [1800.] ol>I. 1-°. 

14016. f. 13. 

^l»ljjl'l-4d*?l?r[i»4 [Bhagavatainahatniya. San.^krit 
text, with Gujarati tran.slatiou l)y Ichchhrirania 
Suryaraina Desai.] See above: Ji/idgavatajnirdiia. 
^?I . . . ^sftjTSFRit t'/c. [Bhagavatapurana.] [1890.] 
ohl. 4^ 14016. f. 14. 

TriH^RTTlT Jrr^TfRT [Bhag'avatamaliatniya. Traus- 
l.ited by Ichchharaina Suryaraina Desai.] See 
above : Bhd ijitvdtii purd na. 7f\H^\i\-iA [Blia^avata- 
purana.] [lOUO.] 8°. 14144. e. 17. 

^inrjllcliisr [Gaudaprakasa. An excerpt from the 
P.italakhaiida relating to the settlement in Gujarat 
of" Gauda Br.ihuians from Malwa, in the reign of 
king Vijaya.siiniia. Indited with a (lujaniti trans- 
lation of the Sanskrit text ; followed by tabular 
lists of gofrtis, prnvnras, vtc, and statistics of the 
Gaud.i Br.diinan villages, by Sastri Daulatram 
Narayaiia Chliaiiikar.] |)p. ii. iii. ii. II, 10,2. 

14058. b 39. 

'HJl'-<g-'C\llMU4U>-'A [Gitamahatmya. Tran.slatcd into 
verse by Dayarania. With notes.] T<?*V [1804.] 

8°. See PUACIIINA KAVYA. TTl^'t^ ^T^ Vol. ix., 

MO. 1. [1885, etc.] 8''. 14148. e. 12. 

SlVAl'lIKANA. 

*(l r<lM'>j,^li->l [Sivapurana. Transl.Mted from the 
Sanskrit into (tujarati verse by Dayasaiikaru 
Adityarama.] pp. i80,/(7/<. MMa'HiJ \<^^\ .^}nn<l>^' 
,il.,ul, 1807.] 8^ 14144. d 21 

^«J fsTTHlft'lTn'T ^TT^rViTT P7>W II i •Inannsniuhitu. 
The San.sjsrii it xt ««f thi> first part of the Sivn- 



pursina, in 77 chapters, with a Gujarati versiou 
by Harajivana Lakshniirama Sarina. Second 
edition.] ff. 108. ■?r»rfrTr? <t<ioM [Ahma'labo'l^ 
1905.] obi. i°. 14018. e. 5 

Skaxdapck.vsa. 

oTsflHiWiL^i'c] mMFfff [Brahmottarakhanda. An 
extract from the Skaudupurana, in '2i adht/di/aHf 
on Siva-worship. Translated into Gujarati pro«-o 
by Visvanatha Govindaji Dvivedi. To which i«« 
appended a collectiou of poems in praise of th** 
god, entitled Sivalilamrita, or Stutimula. Thinl 
edition.] pp. xvi. 1G8, 146. *H»t?iHi? tto3 
[.-l//m«^ri/*rt'/, 1007.] 12°. 14144. b. 33. 

'A ^ht^lHi^lrnAn ^ t^A'dl H^iw [Hingulapurana. 
A work in 87 ailliifdyas on the worship of the 
goddess Hingula, purporting t'> be from thi** 
Purana, and translated, with an introductioD, and 
a life of Vrindavanadasa Purushottamadasa, by 
Chhotalal Chaiidra.sankara Sastri.] pp. ii. ii. 2'2, 
iii. 204, 15. "^i'^C 14oU [nomlai,, 10«».^).1 S". 

14144 d. 35. 

^nj TTm^t*T"V5ifm II [Rnmanavamikathtt. Sanskrit 
text, with a Ciujarati translation.] ^Vt' above: 
Stlection«. ^V . . . ^f^fjT'^nrmfHTTTTFt WT° [Ekailw-*!- 
nu'ihatmya.] tf. loo-ioo. ^i^'Ji^.j niJ, 8*. 

14016. d. 55 

>!T^ Wttr^rrrfui ^^ ii [Sityanarnyanakathd. The 
legend of the god Satyauarayniia and his womhip, 

j in 5 rhapters from the Hevitkhnndn. With a 
Gujarati tnmslation.] ff. 57. WWfT^T^ %t«» 

j [Alnniuliihii,!, 1809.] oU. 8*. 14016. c 61.(2 ) 

uialainahatmva. The lo>;cnd of ."^rinialn as con- 
tained iu the Hrahuiynvibhaga, fuirirhehh^ia ni. 
Sanskrit text, with a Gujamti tmn»Uiion. rrc- 
faoo, appeudicos, and a bi«»grapliy i»f Ha«' 
Ithogilal, by tln^annnkura Iiibidhnr<« Trivptli and 
Ke!*.»vaji Vinvanalha.] pp. x. ' : -M*«(t«n< \<^k 
[.l/HM«i./«i/.a«f, 1899.] 8». 14016. c. W. 

1Hll«*>;THmriW > [Sudamnniahaimya. An account 
I of the rebgiouA claims of the Kodarakumla an^i 
the river A^mavall, excorptcMl fr<»m ihc Prahlada* 
sniuhita. Followed by a life of iho Vni ' 
sa<nt SudnmA, and a hyniii to Siva, in Ctuj.ira:). 
; and the C'hatuh^l >ki Hhagavata and .^ipU{t]oki 



191 



PUBAXAS- 



-rURUSHOTTAMA 



192 



Gita. Edited with Gujarati paraphrases of the 
Sauskrit by MotJchand Kapurchaud Gilndhi.] 
})p. X. IIG; 1 plate, ^i^^ \<''^ [Bombay, 1899.] 
10°. 14016. a. 30. 

=lU-tr^yi">i^H^ [Yalakhilyapurana. A Gujarati prose 
translation by Mulji ludrajl Babaria, of a portion 
of the first part of the Skandapunlna.] pp. iii. 
o9-l. ^'^^ U^x [Bombay, 1894.] 8°. 14144, e. 11. 

Vamanapurana. 

^ =lR't;iiRli^ Ji'^^lcflotmictR [Varaauapurana, Trans- 
lated by Jagjivandas Dayalji Modi.] pp. vii. iii. 
319. "^A^ V^12 [Bombay, 1913.] 8°. 14144. d. 42. 

ViSHNUPDRANA. 

Trt f^xrfT ^TTTT [Vishnupuraiia. Translated by 
INlanilal Chhabaram Bhatta.] pp. xviii. 353. 
'-HMUmi XiW [Ahmadahad, 19 12.] 8°. 14144. dd. 15. 

^YRWn:Rr [Vishnupurana. Translated by Gauri- 

saijkara Maiichhasankara. Illustrated.] 6 pts. 

ij'^t \il\ [Bombay, 1912.] 8°. 14144. e. 20. 

Each part has a separate pagination. 

PURNACHANDRA ACHALESVARA SARMA. See 
Harshakietti Suri. TJl'hfrTTN'^TiTftTT [Yogachinta- 
mani. Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati paraphrase 
bv PQrnachandra.] [1898.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 20. 



[1908.] 8= 



14043. cc. 33. 



See PcRANAS. — Bliavishyottarapurdna. '^'^ 

"^RTJ^JT^ WfT oli^ II [Rishipanchainivratakatha. 
AVith Gujarati translation by Purnachandra.] 
[1899.] ohl. 8°. 14028. d. 37.(2.) 



Spe YOGAVASISHTHA-RAMAYANA. Tf^TTTTft?? 



etc. [Yogavasishtha-ramayana, sections i. and ii. 
AVith a Gujarati version by Purnachandra.] 
[1900.] 16°. 14048. a. 27. 

'"'V'.'^''- '-"i^ '^^'-^i'-t [Akbar ane BIrbal. One 



hundred and twenty-five anecdotes of Akbar 
and his minister Birbal, in 12 parts.] pp. 384. 
'<'iHf.iH[i \<'i'^ [Ahmadahad, 1899.] 12°. 

14148. aa. 24. 
^ARi^.a W'-i^[ 'HitJi [Chorasi Vaishnavani 



vartta. Storie.s of 84 Vaisbnava saints.] pp. 152. 
'"^-^ti'-iit \<'^'i[Ahmaduhad,\899.] 8°. 14144. d. 25. 



PURNACHANDRA SARMA, PuroMta, of Ahmad- 
ahad. See ^ARiiGAT>HARA, Son of Dchnodara. '^TT^- 
VT^IVht etc. [Sarngadhara-samhita. With a 
Gujarati translation by Purohita Raraachandra 
Sarina.] [1912.] 8°. 14044. b. 7. 

See ViNAYAViJAYA. -^Ml^a Run^l ^[?i [Sripala 

rfijano ras. With a Gujarati paraphrase by 
Purnachandra Sarma.] [1910.] 8°. 14154. i. 20. 

^cfl^iC^^^ti^lii [Saticharitra-sangraha. Lives 



of noble women of India.] Pt. i. pp. xii. 480. 
^HiiHii %(:\l [Ahmadabad,l9ll.] 8°. 14146. flf. 12. 

PURNADASA. See Kabir. ^^^ ^\4 etc [Bijak. 
With a Gujarati commentary by Purnadasa, 
entitled Trijya.] [1905.] 4°. 14154. ff. 10. 

PURNANANDA, Brahmachdrl. See Upanishads. 
^ fJTTToSift^f^^TT [Niralamba Upanishad. With 
a Gujarati translation by Piirnananda.] [1898.] 
ohl. 12°. 14010. b. 3.(2.) 

PURNANANDASVARtTPA, Mahdnlja. ^t ^tw 
f^^TT% II [Advaitachintamani. An exposition 
of the Advaita doctrine of Hindu philosopliy.] 
pp. xxxi. iii. 281. =^iHgl=llg \i:\)i [Ahmadahad, 
1908.] 8°. 14144. dd. 2. 

*<iM'4 T^fv [Svananda-mahodadhi. Re- 
ligious discourses and songs.] pp. xix. 195. 
^Ji^igl^llS X^\o [Ahmadahad, 1910.] 8°. 

14144. dd. 9. 

PURUSHOTTAMA, Son of PUdmbara. jff^rftr 
^^5^>^»r5T^ fTi;f^W >T^T M (^ *^<«sM fiTW^: [Bhedabheda- 
svariipanirnaya. A Sanskrit tract on Yaishnava 
theology. With a Gujarati interpretation by 
Mohanalala Kasirama.] pp. 21. =^i*ifel={l? \i:'k<: 
[Ahmadahad, \912.] 8°. 14050. cc. 6.(1.) 

"^^ . . . "5^51%: etc. [Dravyasuddhi. A 

Sanskrit treatise on formal cleanness, accordinui" 
to the school of Vallabhacharya. With a Gujarati 
translation.] pp. 139. See Visvanatha Govin- 
DAji DviVEDi. 'A\'Y^Qi9.^^H^^^ etc. [Vallabha-digvi- 
jaya.] [1906.] 8°. 14144. d. 37. 

^T? . . . <il5!l ^l'-*^ [Upadesavishayaka-sankanirasa- 

vada. A Sanskrit tract in defence of Vallabhii- 

charya's theory of Suddhadvaita. With a Gujai'ati 

I interpretation and commentary by Chhaganlal 



193 



I'UIiUSnOTTAAIAJI- 



-RAGHAVAJI 



194 



AmarjI.] pp. 60. See Tribhovandas PTtam- 
HAHDAs SiiAH. 'iQ^ii^'ii ea^iCyMpHf^A H=^n'5lC-lM . . , 
ai'-HHl'^l [A series of Puslitimurga works.] Pt. 7. 
[1911, etc.] 8°. 14028. ddd. 4. 

PURUSHOTTAMAJI, Gosvami. rif.t*<')H l ri i M i <.< ri ^^ i ^ ; i 
[TuIasTinaladliaranavada. A Sanskrit tract on the 
wearing of the tulasl, or basil-plant, by Vaish- 
navas. Witli a Braj-bhasha translation by Ratna- 
gnpala IJhatta, and a Gujarati version.! pp. 30. 
5¥^ <<<»M«l [Z?omtay, 1902.] 8°. 14028. d. 69. 

PURUSHOTTAMA KAHANJI GANDHE. ^\A"{<\ 
yiR [I'iiigalano sfira. A short treatise on Gujarati 
prosody.] pp. 12. '-^'Htv-Wt \<<C(: [Ahmadahcul, 
1889.] 12°. 14150. a. 42. 

PURUSHOTTAMA LALLUBHAI MEHETA. <Hii 
^JiM^lbn ^M'4l <Hii^i Mi'-^'t ^^QjiH b'Gn^l^ [Lad-avalo- 
kana. An liistorical account of tlie Lad B:uiiya 
caste.] pp. xi. 110. ^HMgiHlS XdW [Alnmiflahad, 
I'JU.] 12°. 14146. f. 77. 

PURUSHOTTAMA LALLUBHAI PARIKH. hw^ 

^hC^^^ ScMfTt 5;i",i yfaiii^ [Kanbl Kshatriya-utpatti. 
The origin and history of the Kanbi Kshatriyas.] 
pp. xxiv. 25G. =*HMa^lS l^W [Ahmachihuil, ] 9 12.] 
8°. 14146. ff. 15. 

PURUSHOTTAMA-MAHATMYA. ^JTir «7^e»r jjtvt 
oir^rr Tirt*^: n [Mugdliiikatlia, A legend of the 
cult of Vislinu in t chapters of Sanskrit verso, 
purporting to be from a Purusliottainft-niahatniya. 
Pldited with a (iiijarati proso translation by 
Mfilasaiikara .layfiuauda.] if. oO. ^TTT <^^'o«l [Snrat, 
1909.] ohl. 8°. 14016. d. 59.(2.) 

PURUSHOTTAMAPRASADA KESAVAPRASADA. 

Jcli(in/ti. Sii- SivAiAi.A Kiii'siiAiiiUvi Hicauma- 

UUATTA. '?rt MVMt^fHnTTPTiT^ nTT? ^tTl [Puru.sliot- 

taniaprasadaji-virahuc liaritra. Panegyrical verses 
on the late rurusliottainaprasada.] [1902.] lO". 

14148. d. 36.(4) 

iS*r rJnnnAVAMATA-ClAYANA-.MANnAl.i. ^... 

>i3^lTtHM^li-«i» »«'HRl9<"tl '(Rti-i Mwn [PuruHhoHftiiui- 
prasadaji-virahavarnaua. Panegyrical verses on 
the late Purushottajnaj)rasada.] [19(»I.] 1«)'. 

14148. d. 36.(3 ) 

PURUSHOTTAMA SARMA. ^"if^^ Tfmnr: fllTT 
■5?ri-ni B^iTi: LSt.lialapraka?a, also called UMichya- 
piakasn. A Sanskrit work in H chapter.*", com- 



piled from the Puranas, containing an account of 
the principal places of pilgrimage sacred to the 
Hindus, and of the origin of the Udichya 
Brahiiians from the time of Rajfi Muladeva. 
Edited with a Gujarati translation by Amritararoa 
Karuna.saukara Thakar. To which is appended 
a Gujarati treatise on the present condition <<f 
Udichya Brahmans by Praiiagoviuda Rajarama 
Thakar.] pp. xii. 33G, 104. vn-' .r V'' . <^iti 
iAInnadubnd, 1898.] 8°. 14058. b. 38. 

PURUSHOTTAMA VISRAMA MAVAJI. '.v>i'iu»titi 
£^fl 'a^Ml [R.ajputaiiana desi rajyo. A short 
account of the Native States of Rajputana. 
Second edition.] pp. vi. 9G. H'^^^ M^\ [Pomfay, 
1901.] 32°. 14146. f. 54. 

?^'.>ir-'l'.'{l ^'.<\ [Surasagarani .sundari. A 



novel, based on Waltrr Scott's '* Lady of the 
Lake.''] pp. 11,284. ^'^nT t toy [/?ofn/.rty, 1004.] 
12°. 14148. aa. 33. 

PUSHTIMARGA. "liCaMU:*! '^^m >i4l^lM^l HH 
[Pushtiniarga. An anonymous treatise directtnl 
against an order of the Vallabhi sect of V^ai.vhnavas, 
called Pushtiniarga, condemning their practices 
as being immoral. With an editorial preface by 
the publisher Sevakalala K.'ir^audas.] pp. xiv. 
xiii. 572, ii. H"^^ t<r«:o [/l„„ibnu, ISOft."! <*•. 

14144. d. 14. 

RABADI U'. N). ^>« FAKiasji Nasartaxj! 

IvAllAld. 

RABADI (J. F.). See Jamsiikdji Kr-imji RaradT. 

RADHABAi. Trur-^f*»TT MVnn [KavitA. MiiiceN 

< 

laneous poems, annotated.] Set Pkaciii!<a kavta- 
MAl.A. TT^lTirninTTTT ^^>l. vi. 18l>0, eir. 8*, 

14148. M. 1. 

rAoHAVAJ! KARSANJi Srf Vallabiiacharta. 
^^»f¥W»n^l'*f5T^ TTTtVlT ytTlT dnT5f P^^ '*a- 

grnntlm. Sixteen works of Vnlhi; ryn. with 

analysis, Gujarati tr:ui<dations, iin«l nnnol4kti«us 
by Haghavnji.] [18D0.] 8*. M033 aA. 25. 

RAGHAVAJI PRAOAJT i\^\ MinMM ^tl «tl1'<l 
LUambluka munakhandana. .Xdvico in verse to 
women, warning them agrunst the wiles of 
religious imp*)8tors.] pp. 3l>. *|«nb \<♦^ [//om/>.ti . 
1890.] lO*. 14148. •.0(3 > 

Q 



195 



EAGHUXATHA- 



-EAMADASA 



196 



RAGHUNATHA (T. J.). See TulasIdasa Jayauama 

liAGHUXATHA. 

RAGHUVIRA ACHARYA, Son of Sahajdnanda 
SrJmJ. "^^ ^ H^rn^f^mt H^ T^tTT^T^f^f'^Tn 
^tIt fc^^TiT II [Viirtta. Discourses by Ragliuvira 
Acharva.] See Vallabhaji Kuveradasa. ^tt^t^- 
JTTfTTTiT ^i:^^1i^ . . . wnft. [1904] 12°. 

14144. b. 30. 

RAHMANKHAN KALEKHAN PATHAN and VAJE- 
RAM PRANASANKARA UPADHYAYA. The Native 
State of Surat Mandvi, au historical sketch of the 
Rajput kingdom of sheher Mandvi, by Rehmau- 
khau Kalekhan Pathau, and Vajeram Pranshankar 
Upadhyaya. (^T7T-JTtl^1^ ^^ T.JT^) [Surat Man- 
dvinun desi rajya.] pp. 117. Alimedahad , 1890. 
12°. 14146. g. 28. 

RAIMAL (K. R.). See Khueesi Rahman Raimal. 

RAJA (M. G.). See Mathuradasa Gokaldas Raja. 

RAJABALI RAMAJi LAKHADHIR. h^'^ >ii.$<l-a 
'H\''^{^ iTtlct [Kachchh Mandvini markinun vrit- 
tanta. An account of the bubonic plague in 
Cutch-Mandvi.] pp. ii. 81. ^'Ji^ i<r^vs [Bombay, 
1897.] 8°. 14146. b. 2.(2.) 

RAJACHANDRA, Jain saint. XTW^f^^JXf^xmt 
[Rajachandra- vicharakirano. Selected ethical 
and religious teachings of Rajachandra, a Jain 
teacher and reformer, who died at Rajkot in 1901, 
at the age of 33.] pp. 64. ?i'^b^ [Bombay, 1909.] 
32°. 14144. c. 16.(3.) 



• T^rm^ TTiT^'5 [Srimad Rajachandra. A 

collection of doctrines and teachings of Raja- 
chandra.] pp. iii. 598, 10. 5^ «)Q.^«< [Bombay, 
1906.] 4°. ^ 14144. ff.l. 

'A*\t^ W^rAi., iniflrt 7T^ sn^ [Tattvajnana. 

Jain religious and philosophical maxims and 
songs. Third edition.] pp. 192. ^^^iHgi^l? l^^r^o 
[AInnadabad, ]^\().] 16°. 14144.0.31. 

RAJAKIRTTI GANI, Disciple of Ratnaldbha Gam. 
""^T^^.l^l »?TTrnTT: [Vardhamanadesana. A manual 
of instruction on Jain religious observances, 
translated from the Sanskrit by Harisankara 
Kalidasa.] pp. 328. -"^M.l-XAKt 14oo [Ahmadabad, 
1900.] 8\ 14144. ggg. 12. 



RAJARAMA RAMASANKARA BHATTA. See 
Harshadeva. ^^(^^HW^w "JTFTT^?^ [Nagauanda. 
Translated from the Sanskrit by Rajarama Bhatta.] 
[1890.] 8°. 14148. c. 37. 

RAJASEKHARA. i% W^U [Karpuramanjari. A 
Sanskrit drama by Rajasekhara, translated into 
Gujarati by Balasankara Ullasarama Kanthariya.] 
pp. 84. QIR=H l<:<:^ [Broach, 1887.] 12°. 

14148. c. 34. 

RAJENDRA StJRI. ''sft oF^r^^oift ^^ [Kalpasutrako 
artha. Another edition of RJijendra Siiri's 
commentary on the Kalpasiitra of Bhadrabahu.] 
pp. 462. 5^T^tQ:^ [Poowa, 1893.] 8°. 14144. f. 23. 

TT»T'5 ^^T(^ [Rajendra-suryodaya. Jain 



poems, and teachings of Rajendra Siiri.] pp. viii. 
58. ^W r^o3 [Surai, 1903.] 8°. 

14144. ggg. 14.(1.) 

RAMACHANDRA DINANATHA SASTRI. See 

Haribhadra Suri. '^fhlHf^^ 11 [Dharmabindu. 
Sanskrit text and commentary, with Gujarati 
translation by Ramachandra Sastri.] [1894.] 
obi. 4°. 14100. f. 13. 

See SOMAPRABHA ACHARTA. 'StiTTT: §TFTI 



TTTf^lW^ [Sringara- vairagya-tarangini. With a 
Gujarati translation and commentary by Rama- 
chandra Sastri.] [1891.] obi. 8°. 14072. c. 51. 

RAMACHANDRA JAGUSHTE. See Giridhara. 
5!<U<51 pRH^^ci ^Rl^tJi [Ramayana. Edited by 
Ramachandra Jagushte.] [1912.] 8°. 14148.1.1. 

RAMACHANDRA VINAYAKA PATAVARDHANA. 

SeeYEBAS. ^^a^iH etc. [Srutibodha. TheVedas, 
Sanskrit text, with Gujarati translation and notes. 
Edited by Ramachandra Vinayaka Patavardhana 
and others.] [1912.] 8°. 14010. ee. 12. 

RAMADASAJi GOKULADASAJI. ^^l '^il ^1 C^C-ti^H 
^•i(4^ xC^i ^ROii-H^ [Chatura-sundara-strivilasa. 
A collection of garbl songs for women, in 8 parts. 
Revised and edited by Ramadasaji.] pp. 256. 
^JiH?.r-ll?, \i:S^ [Ahmadabad, 1911.] 16°. 

14148. d. 56. 

RAMADASA SVAMI, of Haidarabad. ^ ^^"issxTtj 
^i^TTift. LP'iS^'lukarana. A Gujarati treatise on 
Vedanta philosophy, in 37 stanzas, with Sanskrit 
illustrative slokas. With an extensive Gujarati 



197 



r.AMADASA- 



-ItAMAVIJAVA 



198 



commentary based on Jayakrislina's (Iku, and a 
life of the author: to which is appended the 
Sanskrit text of the Paiiigala Upanishad, with a 
Gnjarati paraphrase by Udayanandag'iri.] pp. xx. 
312. ^:!n^r^jT^ '\fio9 [Alimadabad,VJ()7.] ]2°. 

14144. b. 34. 

■ sT^fJT? '«trmM?^*rf xj^tcfrrnr [Paucliikamna. 

3 1 

Gnjarati text, with a Hindi translation by Yuj^^i- 
lanauda Svami of Jayakrishna^s f</f«, and a short 
biography of the author in Hindi.] pp. xx. 320. 
J^t «<<iot [Bombay, 1908.] 12°. 14144. b. 35. 

E.AMAGURU, jUithor of Panchikarana. See Ra- 
M.\i>A.-5A SvamI, of Ilaidarahad. 

RAMAKRISHNA BHATTA. "^-i^r-i^^ M^'U . . . b^^ 
[Punarvivaha pak.shani phajctl. A drama on 
the suhject of widow-marriages amongst Hindus. 
Translated into Gnjarati by Krishnarava Blioja- 
nfitha from the Marathi of Hamakrishna Bhatta.] 
pp.00. '^iHt\--i\t. \<<:\ [Ahmadabad,\?>'^\.'] 12°. 

14148. c. 41. 

The translator's name is supplied in manuscript on the 
title-page. 

RAMAKRISHNA GOPALA BHANDARKAR. Report 
on the search for Sanskrit [and Vernacular] 
MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 
1882-83,(83-81), (81-87), (87-91). By P. G. Bhan- 
darkur. J5om/;ay, 1881-97. 8°. 14096. c. 4. 

RAMAKRISHNA PARAMAHAMSA. Son of Khudi- 
rilin Cli((f(oi>(idUi/(ii/ii. [//'/f'.] Sfc MotI.sankara 
UdaYA.sankaiu. \{Hi''i=>[ \^Hii^ [Uriin!»krislina 
Paramaluuusa.J [1901.] 8*. 14146. g. 48. 

RAMALALA GANI. See Jains, yii) fiPT ^pT\ w?vj\i 
[Jinapuja-maliodadhi. Kdiled by llutnalahi (Jani.l 
[1902.] 8". 14144. g^'. 5. 

RAMA MANDALIKA. naja of Jun,uj,xrh. [J.ift\] 
Sve Kk.savajI .Ikkam VakIi.. i!l'^i-^i'i''il ^l»«t ^i'm^'^Is 
[.lunagadhno llaja Kama iMaiulalika.] [1912.] 
16 \ 14146 f 80. 

RAMAMOHANARAYA JASVANTRAYA. ^^iPl'd 
^t'4'^l ^U-^'tilni -S'^-i^'AKW [Vi.gun. A novi'l of 
modern Hindu lifi' in Gnjar.-it. Sccon<l odilioD.] 
aHMSiMit; \<i\<B [. 1 /jm(i</(i /><!(/, 191 1.] rj\ 

14148. Aft. 42. 



RAMANABHAi MAHIPATRAM NILAKANTHA. 
I See liuiMAi:AVA Buolanaiha. TT^rrjT mrr L Pi'ilhu- 
I r.ij-rasii. ^V'ith an introduction by Kamaiiibhai 
I Nilakantha.] [1897.] \'1\ 14148. d. 37. 

'.r^ni -■'^K'X >liG4'<i. [Kavita ano sahitya. 

Fourteen essays on poetry and literary composi- 
tion.] pp. 733, 3. '"^M-i.v-iit I'soY [Ahmadiihad , 

1901.] 8°. 14146. e. 75. 

RAMANUJA, Founder of the Sect. [Life.] .v r 
SuMATIUAl. ^MK ?l>il'Jj4=m4'i sr^HH 5«(5rt [Sriinan 
Ramanujacharyannn jivanacharita.] [1912.] 12'. 

14146. f 76. 

RAMA RAU, T. M. See Nln. Sourashtra Nithi 
Sambu, etc. [Edited by Rama Rau.] 1902. 
16°. 14152. a. 1. 

Ste Saurashtua Secosd Book. Soura.shtra 

. . . Second Book. [fiditcd by Rama Ran] 
1903. 12'. 14152. b.l. 



First Catcchisra of Souraslitra Gramuiar. 

[In Saurashtra script.] pp. 18. MadroM, 1905. 
10°. 14152. a. 2.(3.) 

Sourashtra Bodhano. >ti^i^ '^i^'Ti [A primer 

of the dialect of the Saurash^rns or silk-wcavrr 
class, in the Saurashtra character.] pp. 48. 
>i«^<*^l»<'Ur^ V<roo [J/u./r,K<, 1900.] IC*. 

14152. a. 2.(2.) 

Soura.shtra bodhini. [A Sauni.shtra primer, 

printed in the SauraNh^ra script.] pp. 4^. Jiliutrat, 
190(). UJ\ 14152. a. 2.(4.) 

^^iJl'lf^f'tMoi N Sourashtra nandi nigha- 

[A repertory of the Sau^a^h^^a dinloot, in a"i 
versos.] pp. 32. ><M^i«'>i<\ [.l/.i./ni*,] 1908. \6'. 

14152. a. 2.(5.) 



Vrintfil in S>t»tr>}ihtr,t ck>tr>it(rrf. 
Siiurashtra Priuior. [lu the 



!»^ra 



character.] A/.i./rcu, ONTf-f- [|899.] H- 

14152. a. 2.1L) 

RAMATIRTHA. .<?tNim». ^llMl \\mM Mill ^^N^»i 

I [Svami Hamatirtiia omana Milupndofa. Ijocturvn 

I of Svami Ramatiriha. Tmn^Iatod into Gnjarati 

by Matlhubhai Habarav.] Pi. t. pp. viii. 'J ' 

>i«niJ \*\^ [//owfcrty, 1912.] 12°. 14146. e. 86. 

RAMAVIJAYA GANI. />..«ri>/«' . 



199 



EAMAVIJAYA^ 



-EATNACHANDEA 



200 



ITT35T [Upadesamala. With a Gujarati ti'ansla- 
tion of Ramavijaya's commentary.] [1910.] 4°. 

14101. c. 2. 

Wt ^nnrr^ HTRTTJrt TW [Sautinathano ras. 

A leg'endarv account of Sautiuatha, the sixteenth 
of the Jaiu Tirthankaras.] [1893.] 8°. See 
BhImasimha Manaka. ^■FfoF'znTr'Tolft^ [Jaina-katha- 
ratnakosha.] Yul. viii. [1890, e^c] 8°. 

14144. gg. 1. 

EAMESVARANANDA SARMA, YogL See Siva- 
KUMARA SastrL ^rkT^^^HT^^^ftH^TSr [Ramesvara- 
uanda-yasobhiishana. Panegyrics addressed to 
Ramesvarananda.] [1902.] 8°. 14058. cc. 4. 

RANCHHODDAS VANDRAVANDAS PATWARI. 

:ji(^>ili(T^ V^i'^M ^^H[ ^v^ltani \«nctT<H [Pushtimar- 
giya siddhanta. The principles of belief of the 
Pushtiraarga sect of Vaishnavas.] Vol. i. pp. viii. 
188. 5^*iSr-iig \i:\o [Ahmadabad, 1910.] 8°. 

14144. dd. 7. 

RANCHHOpji ITDDHAVAJI SASTRI. See Maha- 
bharata. — Selections. 'ZffH^JTmwfin tl=g<W etc. 
[Pnncharatna, With the Isa, Kena, Mundaka, 
and Aitareya Upanishads. Edited with Gujarati 
translations and commentaries by Ranchhodji 
SastrL] [1896.] 8°. 14060. d. 15. 



See Upakishads. [Two or more Upanifthads.'] 



fsi W!^ ^iRofi ^"^ FHTqmftT'^'^ [Isa, Kena, Mundaka, 
and Aitareya Upanishads. Edited with Gujarati 
translations and commentaries by Ranchhodji 
Sastri.] [1896.] 8°. 14010. dd. 10.(1.) 

RANCHHOpiAL MAHASUKHARAMA TRIVEDI. 

li-i^m '-H[i HH--t^< [Practice of Medicine.] pp. xxxii. 
1055. ---^iMtmi t&ofe [Ahmadahad, 1909.] 8°. 

14146. b. 19. 
RANINA CS. R.). See Xanabhai Rustamji Ranina. 

RASARASIKA. xwrwv^ ^tjt? [Rasarasika-sangraha. 
A collection of Vaishnava songs and legends.] 
pp. ii. 388. 5^ [Bovihay, 1906.] 8°. 14144, d. 36. 

RASIKA. TPff^ '?T'-^^I'^*■'^ [Ra.sika-stavanava]i. A 
collection of Jam hymns and prayers. Second 
edition.] Ft. i. pp.119. ^HH^AHii l<:i:i [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1891.] IG^ 14144. c. 6. 

RASTAMJI EDULJI DASTOOR PESHOTANJI SAN- 
JANA. See Rustamji Edalji Peshotanji Sanjana. 



RATANJI BAHRAMJI MADAN. ^^ <y/Hhi^ s^2^- 

Qil^ M^C-ll -Hl^'^U 5^■^K^ ; SiJs ^{^Hri a/r>i?-{C^^ [The 
life of Sir Jamshedji Jijibhai.] pp. xi. 448. 
}ioi<S \d(:i: [Bombay, 1899.] 8°. 14146. f. 52. 

RATANJI FRAMJI SETHNA. <^Ml-a <HmKl ^tif^i^l 
[Japan! bhashano bhomiyo. An introduction to 
the Japanese language, with a short illustrated 
account of the people of Japan, and their manners 
and customs.] pp. viii. 93. ^"i^ [Bombay, 1906.] 
12°. 14150. a. 61. 

^[<'^h ^K .5i<^^^irfl RAiyi^P-flCi^l [Jnana- 



chakra. A Gujarati Encyclopaedia.] U'^i^ [Bom- 
bay, 1899, etc.] 8°. 14150. e. 11. 

In progress. 

^|ll i^db ^Ul [Sanjnadarsaka-kosa. A 



dictionary of words and phrases connected with 
numbers.] pp. 24, 117. "^^i^ [Bombay, 1904.] 
12°. 14150. a. 57. 

RATANSi LILADHARA THAKKAR. See Damo- 
DARA, Son of Lakshmtdhara. Hn^ ^qrjr [Sahgita- 
darpana. Edited with Gujarati translation and 
commentary by Ratansi Liladhara Thakkar.] 
[1910.] 8°. 14055. 6. 1. 

RATILALA PRANAJIVANADASA SUDIVALA. See 
Narachandra. itt^ ^^ i^frffT^ II [Narachandra- 
Jainajyotisha. With a Gujarati translation. 
Edited by Ratilala.] [1913.] 8°. 14055. d. 19. 

RATILALA VITHTHALADASA MEHETA. ^ttdrt ^?tR 
^^^^(4 [Brihat hunnar-sarasangraha. A collec- 
tion of useful recipes in various arts.] pp. 11, 
175. ^i^?,l=llS l^<oH [Ahmadabad, 1905.] 12°. 

14146. c. 47. 

RATIRAMA DURGARAMA MANCHHARAM. See 
Naval Behen. *ili5lis C-l^"4l [Manek-lakshmi. 
Edited, with a life of the authoress, by Ratirama,] 
[1894.] 16°. 14148. a. 53. 

RATNACHANDRA GANI, Disciple of Sdntichandra. 
See Samyaktva-saptatika. ■^^t '^T^T^W^V^ffTTT ^- 
«w<^r«rl^^ TTTW [Samyaktva-saptatika. With a 
Gujarati commentary by Ratnachandra.] [1890.] 
8°. 14144. gg. l.(vol. 3.) 

'^ TI^ ^ft:^ [Pradyumna-charitra. A Jain 

mythological legend. Translated from the San- 
skrit by Charitravijaya Muni.] pp. viii, 344. 
}i^^ l«:o/<: [Bombay, 1909.] 12°. 14144. c. 28. 



201 



PtATXAKAP.A- 



-KAVAL 



o .-) 



EATNAKARA SURI. ^^ t^ttoFT r^Vrh- [Ratna- 
kiira-pachisi. 25 Jain devotional stanzas, in 
Sanskrit. With Gujarati gloss.] See Pratikra- 
MANA-SUTRA. ^"^ xJ^iTnT^RTTT ^^ [Paficlia pratikra- 
inana-sutra.] pp. 2U2-2U8. [1897.] 12'=. 

14100. a. 20. 

^nt ^'H^TTofTT^Orfijnirr etc. [Ratuakara- 

pacliisi. Sanskrit text, with Gujarati trans- 
lation.] See Devendra Gani, Dlnciideof Amnuhvd. 
'^ ^i^'TT^Tf^ Mru4-4M>T [Chaityavandana-hhashya.] 
pp. aiO-;i2G. [190G.] 12°. 14100. b. 21. 



^> TMToFT-^ frirl ofTfT li^'^lfll II [Ratnakara- 



pachisi. With a Gujarati interpretation, rt<'.'\ 
See iJalahhai Kakaluhai. ^ n*Tr5FT . . . O-^^'m") 
etc. [Ratnakara-pachlsi, fi<c.] pp. 1,13. [1900.] 
12°. 14101. b. 10.(1.) 

RATNARAMA UTTAMARAMA BHATA. ^iifii^-l 
C'-t'Hl^ [.Saliityavih'isa. Selections in prose and 
verse from the works of Gujarati authors. Com- 
piled, with notes, by Ratnarama Bhata.] pp. xviii. 
303. ^i=in ^'tio [^'wm/, 1910.] 8°. 14148. eee. 22. 

[Second edition.] ])p. xxiv. 3')3. ^'.i 

\<:\\ [Surat, 1912.] 8°. 14148. eee. 21. 

RATNARISHI MAHARAJA. ^'\ ^x^^■^T^ ^^v\^ ^nr^ 
[.Manichaudra Gunachaudra-charitra. A metrical 
life of Manichandra Gunachandra, a Jain saint. 
Followed by a collection of Jain hymns.] pj). iv. 
92. ^JTTFrr? «^^'>» [.l/tma(/a//(«(/, 1912.] 12°. 

14144. f. 52. 

RATNASEKHARA SURI, Disciph- of llemalihika, 
of thr llriluul-ijachcliha. ^'MlU^irtC^ ^'s\ a>tH (HlHlct^ 
[Saml)odha-sattari. I2."> Prakrit verses on Jain 
doctrine. With a Gujarati translation.] pfK 71. 
^'^ivl [llomhay, 1909.] 10°. 14101. a. 2. 

RATNASEKHARA SURI. Di^n'plr of Muiiifnimlara, 
of the Tn/xt-ijiirltrhliu. See PkaTIKRAMANA-sOtka. 
^vj . . . TfffinnjTj itc. [Srilddha-pratikranmnu-sutra. 
\Villi a (iujarali traiislation of liatna^ckharn's 
kSaii.^Uiit coininentary.] [1890.] 8°. 

14144. gg. l.(vol. 4.) 

Tmrfifv Tfm . . . f^fWT»jTt tw"^^ z')wr^ 

HT^tTTT [Sraddliavidhi. A metrical cuinpendium, 
in 17 Prakrit iji'ithiis, of Jain religious dutie.n. 
With [Sradilha-]vidhika»iniudi, a conjnjentnry on 
the same by the author, translateil into Gujarati 



by Damodara Govindacharya Kanade.] pp. xiv. 
492. ^nrrnrr? ^c^^ [AUmadahad, 1899.] 8*. 

14100. e 8. 

^(^1 [Sraddhavidhi. With the Sraddhavidhikau- 
inudi of Ratnasekhara and a Gujarati translation 
by the editor, Chimanlal Sakajchand Marphatiya.] 
pp. iv. viii. iv. 520, iv. '^^'^ \<k*: [Homhay, 
1899.] 8". 14100. d. 7. 

TTi ^TTSRfv [Sraddhavidhi. With a 



Gujarati translation of Ratnasekhara's own com- 
mentary KaumudI by Buddhisagara. Edited by 
Bhagubhai Fathchand Karbhari, with a biography 
of Seth Dharmchand Udaychand.] pp. xy\. 10, 
oil. '^HSiHig Xioi [Ahmadubiul, 1904.] 12». 

14144. f. 37. 
Forms no. 3 of the Jaina-granthtvali. 

RATNAVIJAYA, Disciple of Dharmarijayaji . ^- 
HRqnr ^T^ L.Munipati-ras. An account in ver^' 
of the saint Munipati.] pp. ii. 152. ^nrTTTT? VfMi 
[Ahmadahad, 19U3.] 8°. 14148. ee. 11. 

RATNESVARA, Disciple of Prenuinanda. XWVTfK 
oirnnfT (Poet Ratneshvcr's Kavita . . . With anno- 
tations.) See PkachIxa k.vvtamala. m^Mssmjm^ET 
Vol. XV. 1890, t/c. 8^ 14148. ee. 1. 

'Ff^jftJ^ [Svargarohana. A mythological 

poom, annotated.] [1888.] ;>f« Pbachima kavta. 
HT ^tn wTf Vol. iv., no. 4. [1885, etc.] S*. 

14148. e 19. 

Trmnfrv wr^ [^Vairagyn-bodha.compriMug 

Praboilha-paiicha^ika, Vjiiragyn dipaka, Vairngya- 
latA, and Vairagya-sAgara. Four poem;* 

cism. With explanatory notes.] ^iR^tlr.'..^ c. 
Seti PracuIna kavt\. hi'^ 'Ih wt^ Vol. viii., no. 3. 
[1885, r<c. J r. 14148. •.la. 



- ^rmrtfrvirT^ ^ The same four poi»m». S«'OtinJ 

edition.] pp. Tiii. 101. 'nHCiiU [Akmnd,tha,f, 
1913.1 12«. MU8. d. 36.(8.) 



RATURA (.\I 
Uatuka. 



.M.). 



>Vf .Ml )!•;?! nil MaxkkjI 



RAVAL 0). P). See DrROAMMKAKA PrasajItaxa 
Ravai,. 

RAVAL (\). \l.). Ser Dbta^aneara Ramacuaxdra 
Havai.. 



203 



EAA^A^L- 



-KUSTAMJI 



204 



EAVAL (J. M.). See Jagjivandas Mahasukhram 
Eaval. 

RAVIPRASADA GANPATRAM MAHANANDA. See 
MahIbharata. >TnrfTT"^ HcM^ [ The Bliaratartha- 
Prakash. [Edited by Raviprasada Mahananda.] 
[1912, etc.] S°. 14148. eee. 27. 

RAVISAGARA. [Life.l See Buddhisagara. jt^ttitt 
^t Tf^HFTTlT^ ^nr^ [Ravisagarajinun cliaritra.] 
[1903.] 32°^ 14146. f. 56. 

RAVISANKARA JYESHTHARAMA. See Tulasi 
Dasa. -^^ct 3iR=iiH\ a^-l=^^l^2^l^ ^Rl^i^ [Rama- 
yana. Edited with notes by Ravisankara Jyeshtha- 
rama.] [1908.] 8°. 14158. cc. 18. 

RAVJIBHAi DEVARAJA. See Acharanga. wt 
^V^mv^- etc. (Acharanga Sutra. Text with 
Gujarati translation, [introduction, and notes] 
by Professor Ravjibhai Devraj, etc.) 1902. 8°. 
[The Sacred Books of the Jainas, No. 1.] 

14101. c. 4. 



See Mahendrasimha Suri. ^q^^ >TT^t7n; 

[Brihat Satapadi of Mahendrasimha Suri, and 
Laghu Satapadi of Merutunga Suri, translated by 
Ravjibhai Devaraja.] [1895.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 3. 

RAYCHAND, Srdvalca, of Ahmadnagar. 6'ee Ephb- 
MERiDES. ^ jfrnTT m^TT etc. [Jaina-panchanga. 
Compiled by Raychand.] [1905.] ohl. 8°. 

14144. gg. 10. 
RAYCHAND MOTILAL. wt h^hf^ mx^ [Jaina- 
dharmatattva-sangraha. A manual of the doctrine 
of Digambara Jains in Sanskrit verse and Gujarati 
prose and verse. With an appendix, containing 
the Nirvanakanda, in Gujarati verse.] pp. 64. 
'^^tr-i[t U'::^^ [Ahmadabad, 1899.] 12°. 14100.b.5, 

REVASANKARA AMBARAMA BHATTA. The 
Pilgrimage of the Hindu world, being a novel 
illustrating the manners and customs of the 
Hindus. By Rewashanker Ambaram Bhat. (\kg 
<l<llV4i^l) [Hindu sarnsdrayatra.] pp. vi. 192. 
Ahmedabad, 1892. 12°. 14144. b. 16. 

REVASANKARA JAGJIVAN DAVE. ='-^urr-^Hi 
t:to>i [Audichyono itihasa. A history of the 
Audichya Brahmans.] pp. i. 131. --HHHiHii i^\\ 
[Ahmadabad, 1911.] 8°. 14146. ff. 10. 



REVASANKARA JAYASANKARA. See Maha- 
13HARATA. ^IHl >i(4iCHlW [Mahabliarata. Trans- 
lated into verse by Revasankara.] [1899.] 8°. 

14148. g. 1. 

ilA ib)il *i(4R^ ^(4U>n ^H^Hi illl^ »i(4R^ 

^it^U'*-^'^ b^[ [Divya Dankapura maharasa-mahat- 
mya. A poem in 80 chapters, containing a 
Pauranic account of the origin and sanctity of 
Dakor.] pp. vii. 163. =^i>i^,RlS X'k^'k [Ahmadabad, 
1909.] 8°. 14148. f. 37. 

REVASANKARA VELJI JANI. See Viththala- 
nathajL =^1815^^ Cq<H^(^^ ?iw^ic{l Qimict^ [Ashta- 
kshara-vivarana. A Braj-bhasha treatise, trans- 
lated into Gujarati by Revasankara.] [1892.] 16°. 

14144. b. 14. 
RISHABHA VIJAYAJI. ^^'cS^l^^ii :iiR:i [Vachchha- 
rajno ras. An account in verse of the life of 
Vachchharaj, a Jain saint.] pp.119. ^■Ji^i\.H[i \€i:\ 
[Ahmadabad, 1891.] 12°. 14146. g. 29. 

R. J. BHATHENA. See Bhathena (R. J.). 

ROZ-PATHA. ftiT'TT^ [Roz-patha. Daily prayers, 
hymns, and lections of the Svaminarayana sect, 
in Gujarati, including also the Sikshapatri of 
Sahajananda with the Gujarati tikd of Nitya- 
nanda.] pp. vi. 416. ■grJT^Rr^ «i<idd [Ahmadahad, 
1888.] 12°. 14144. c. 3. 

RUPABAI. Hm ^idl \[b i[iR h^^'^i^ is<lcti ^"'-Q 
s'i^^isRls n^^ci^l [Asarkarak parastish. Zoroas- 
trian prayers.] pp.20. =^i>i?l4lg I <^i:i: [Ahmadabad, 
1899.] 16°. 14144. h. 12.(2.) 

RUPAVIJAYA. f!^^ ^if gwWTi:^ ^fk.^ [Prith- 
vichand ane Gunasagaranun charitra. A Ja.in 
legend on the attainment of final beatitude. 
Translated into Gujarati by Pandit Labdhivijaya 
from the Sanskrit original of Pandit Rupavijaya.] 
[1892.] 8°. See BhImasimha Manaka. ^»Toirsn- 
■(.WofTt? [Jaina-katharatnakosha.] Vol. vii. [1890, 
etc.] 8°. 14144. gg. 1. 

RUSTAMJI BARJORji CHHAPGAR. C^^^i^d Hi^^ 
^llBi [Firdos vajintra guide. Popular native 
songs, set to musical notation.] pp. 27, 226. 
[^om&ay, 1910.] 8°. 14148. f. 19. 

RUSTAMJI EDALJI PESHOTANJI SANJANA. 
A True Zarathosti Guide. By Rastamji Edulji 



205 



liUSTA^IJI- 



-SAHA.TAXAXDA 



Dastoor Peshotanji Sanjfinn. On<l ^/'^l^.'fl '^•t.'tH'^) 
[Kharo Zarthoshti rchiiaiiiun.] pj). xvi. 395. 
Bombay, 1913. 8°. 14144. i. 51. 

EUSTAMji EDALJI SHAPURJI. ,SV« DararjI 
Pk.siiotanjI Sanjana. MwiT*' ^i'l^n (t/mhKI •j/V'U^.'fl 
wil^-^il'il ^i^l'Hl [Ghanaj puratan zaiiianiiui Zar- 
tliosliti bfinuono rnartaho. Translated from tlie 
English by Rustamji Edaljl Sbapurji.] [1893.] 
10°. 14146. e. 33. 

RUSTAMJI HORMASJi KHURSHEDJI. See Man- 
CHKiui Kavasji Langhana, called Man.slkh. *i'l^"'J{l 
'Af^'W^i (Mun.«ookliceGun/,nari)eli . . . Tliird edition. 
Memoir of the autlior by Mr. Ru.stouijee 11. Klioor- 
shedjeo.) 1893. 4". 14148. f. 19. 

RUSTAMJI HORMASJI MISTRL ^K-i'^id [Gul- 
banuij. A Parsi romance.] pp.111, ^i^"^ \<^^ 
[7/om/.(i7/, 1891.] 8°. 14148. b. 54. 

RUSTAM PESTANJi MASAnI. ^\H% [Bodbluri, 
or The Simpleton. A talo.j pp. viii. 330. ^'^^-^ 
\(co\ [Bombay, \^0\.] 12°. 14148. aa. 25. 

RUSTOMJEE H. KHOORSHEDJEE. See Rustamji 
IIoi.'AfAsjI KhuhshkdjI. 

SABDAPRAKARA. 3r?rnn TT^irTT ^riEWl} U^ [Sab- 
donu j)rakara olakliva vislio. How to distinguish 
the Parts of iSpcech ; an introductory treatise on 
Gujarati grammar.] ])p. viii. lO:'). =^><i;i'-<U t<"4«r 
lAhmadabad,Wyd.] 12°. 14150. a. 38.(2.) 

SACHCHIDANANDA SARASVATI. Svaml. See 
Gauki.sankaka Udaya.sankaka Ojha, C.S.I. 

SACHEDINA nAnJIANI. Mu«i 'i-ti''i. [Khoju- 
vrillaiita. An account of tlie Khoja community 
in India.] ])p. 2t)8. ^R^nrr? «<tv? [.Mnmnhihitit, 
1892.] 8^ 14146. g. 37. 

SADANANDA YOGINDRA. ^^ti^wtt [.VcdantuHirft. 
Ksscncc of Vcdanta philosophy. Sanskrit text, 
with (Jujarati translatii>n ami commentary by 
Prasanna Hai.] |)p.iii.ll2. =»'t*<aMl€ t «?♦♦[. I/, morf- 
ubad, 1899.] 12*'. 14048. a. 25. 

^TTT^mr [Voduntasara. Sanskrit text, 

with a (iiijai-ati translation and introduction bv 
Vati Mukundasrama, and an appendix ofGujarnti 
devotional poems.] pp. xi'. St. "^oH; [llomhny, 
1911.] 8°. 14049. d. 28. 



SADGUNA DESAIBHAI. See BiDi.n.—Galatiant. 
The Epistle to the Galatians and its Exposition. 
[Translated by Sadguna Desaibbal.] [1902.] 
12°. 14144. a. 35. 

SADR al-DIN. Ptr. ^^>fl"? '^-^il [Tafsir i du'a. 
Prayers for the use of the Isma'ili Khoja com- 
munity. f]dited with translations and exposi- 
tions by Hashim Bogha Ma.ster. Second edition.] 
l)p. 128. X'i'^'i [Bombay, \0i)9.] 32*. 14144. a. 41. 

SAHAJANANDA SVAMI. -.Ko billed SvAMi XiRA- 

Hq^ri-fW ^T^TTTali ^^'T ' Ic [Avasyaka-sutra, or 
Nitya-niyamavidhi. Rituals according to the 
cliurch of Sahajananda, comprising rules in San- 
skrit and Gujarati, the ^ikshapatri in Sanskrit 
with Nityananda's Gujarati interpretation, and 
other Sanskrit and Gujarati devotional composi- 
tions. Edited by Ramachandrn Dinanatha.] 
pp. xvi. 408. ^nrrrTP; «^<ioH [.i/ini(i</ci/.o»/, lOOo.] 
IG°. 14144 b. 32. 

fjivjiml [Sikshapntri. A Sanskrit poem 

on Vaishnava ethics and religion, in 2I2stanza.«. 
With a Gujarati fiha by Nityannnda Muni.] ^V»» 
Roz-r.\THA. rnrqi? Lt^"^z-patha.l pp. 27o-38<5. 
[1888.] 12°. 14144. c. 3. 

7H^ vsiwm^l ^it JfffTI [Sikshapntri. With 

a Gujarati inter|>retation.] fl'. lltJ. WHTTTr* «ii 
[/l/*mat/«/>«(f, 1910.] 32*. 14028. a. 36. 

T'TTT^'iT I [Vachanjunritn. Expositions on 

the doctrine of the Svaminarnvana sect, taken 
down from the mouth of the master by Mukta- 
nanda Svami, Gopabinnnda Svami, Nityannnda 
Svami, and Sukananda Muui.] flf. 3()i. Vil^lfl^ 
<^v.3^ [.^/»m<l./(^6fl.^ 1870.] oU. V, 14144 e. 4. 

^i'ii>J W^m ■ ■ T^^TBH t [Vachanarrntn, 

also called Sudha>inilhu. With c pious it. 

anil appendix, an introductory Sanskrit poem, in 
5 slnknn, in praise of the four coinpileni, an<l a 
Sanskrit poem, in IT) slokat, in pmiso of (tui,m- 
titannmla .SvAmi, by AchintyanniHla, each porni 
being nccompnnie<l by a (tujnmti t^an^lnliou. 
Thirtl edition.] 2 pts. WWTT^T? ^1» lAmW- 
aiml, 1901.] 8*. 14144 d. 27. 

^VTf¥^ w^^ . . ^w^ijll I [Vachanimriia. 

Fourth etlitiou.j pp. 64, 934. wwTTnf ^t^ 
[.IAmici«/(i^(I./, 1901.] 12^ 14144. b. 28. 



207 



SAHIAR- 



-SAMJI 



208 



SAHIAR (B. N.). See Bahmanji Naurozji Sahiar. 

SAKALAKIRTTI ACHARYA. ^^cJ'^fT^ [Suku- 
inala-claaritra. A Jain legendary story. Trans- 
lated by isvaralal Kasandas Kapadiya from the 
Hindi version of a work by Sakalakirtti.] pp. iv. 
07. ^TTTT <1<L<H«I [*S«rai, 1911.] 12°. 14144. f. 14.(4.) 



SAKHARPEKAR (K. R.). 
Ramalikga Sakharpekar. 



See Krishnalinga 



SALGAREH. •^Iic-I2l'^(4 ^^<^ [Salgareli-saugralia. 
A birthday book for each day of the Parsi year.] 
pp. 367. ^*Hi5" l^i:^ [Bombay, 1899.] 8°. 

14146. dd. 8. 

SAMALA BHATA. See Sukasaptati. ^il'^^l^lrt^ 
[Sudabohoteri. A metrical version of the Suka- 
saptati, by Samala Bhata.] [1903.] 8°. 

14148. bhb. 11. 

See Vtkramaditya, King of Ujjayini. 



oi-^<[']^c\'s\\'i[ H\r[[ [Batris putalini vartta. A 
metrical version of the Simhasana-battlsi, by 
Samala Bhata.] [1911.] 8°. 14148. bb. 15. 

See Vikramaditya, King of Ujjayini. ^^^ 



^TTRTT [Paiicha dandani vartta. A metrical 
version of the 5th story of the Simhasana-battisi, 
by Samala Bhata.] [1894.] 16°. 14148. d. 32. 

See Vikramaditta, King of TJjjayini. 



fH^H^P.'H'fl "Hiai [Vikrama-charitram vartta. A 
metrical version of the 12th story of the Simha- 
sana-battisT, by Samala Bhata.] [1905.] 12°. 

14148. aa. 35.(2.) 

^lili^ud ^P^-^HH [Bodananun akhyana. The 

story of Boclana, in verse.] pp.16. =^-tH?l<Hlg ^(SroH 
[Ahmadahad, 1905.] 12°. 14148. aa. 35.(1.) 

^^'^^I'^fll'JT^ TTHT [Chandra-Chandravati. 



A romance in verse, with notes.] «i^Q.«i [1891.] 
8°. See Pkachina kavya. ht^^ oft^ Vol. vii., 
no. 1. [1885, etc.] 8°. 14148. e. 12. 

'^'^'t^mrf 7RT Vrsnh Trrnsfr [Chandra- 



Chandravati. Followed by the author's Pancha 
dandani vartta.] pp. 139. ^Hir-iii \<:'k^<{ [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1894.] 16°. 14148. d. 32. 



^.llH'-n rtiiri\_ '^\^^^ [Chhappa. Stanzas on 



SAMALA BHATA (continued). \iH{Hd[-([ 4ial 
[Padmavatini vartta. The story of PadmavatI, 
in verse. With a glossary.] pp. 32. <i^ci l<r<S:o 
[Surat, 1890. 1 16°. 14148. a. 40.(1.) 

'i^iR h[-Hi[R^ qicii [Sundara-KamdarnI 

vartta. A tale in verse. Sixth edition.] pp. 53. 
^'i^igl^tl^ \(io^ [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 12°. 

14148. aa. 35.(3.) 

SAMAYASUNDARA UPADHYAYA. oft^'^ ^^ ^fir 
f^T^ ^Tf^ ■^■R TT>TT5frr ^TT TW [Karakandu, Du- 
muha, Nami, and Niggai. Four Jain legends.] 
pp.112. ^TTTSQ-ds [Poowa, 1891.] 12°. 14144. f. 22. 

SAMAYIKA - StJTRA. •Bumrar - Tf^ [Samayika- 
rahasya. A Gujarati exposition and commentary 
on the sutras.] pp. ii. 92. =^i^Sl"Hl« \iS^ [Ahmad- 
abad, 1911.] 16°. 14144. b. 40. 

'^^ ^TRrTcir •^^ •^^ ^f^ [Samayika-siitra. 



Prakrit text, with the Chaityavandana, Gujarati 
translations, rubrics, etc.] See Kesavalala Siva- 
RAMA. ^ q?Tg6 ^rH*<'=i^ V [Jaina-balajnanasubodha.] 
[1888.] 12°. " 14144.130.(2.) 

^JTT^ToF ^^ ^"^ ^%?T [Samayika-siitra. With 



a Gujarati translation and rubrics.] See Jains. 
<rJ''llsl^^isi-^l [Jaina-kavyaprakasa.] pp. 1-32. 
[1894.] 16°. 14144. c. 9. 

R:tl><l^i:^i-H etc. [Samayika-siitra. With 

Gujarati translations, notes, prayers, and other 
matter bearing on the Jain religion.] pp. viii. 
160. =yi^gl=(l€ Xdoo [Ahmadabad, 1900.] 16°. 

14100. a. 25. 

The Prakrit is printed in the Gujarati script, 

^RlC^is^^i-H etc. [Samayika-sutra. With a 



Gujarati interpretation. Followed by Gujarati 
hymns, the Jivavichara and Navatattva in Sanskrit 
and Gujarati, and other devotional matter.] 
pp. viii. 240. ^l*i^l=llS U^s [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 
16°. 14100. a. 33. 

-^ ^IHlPisj Ri-H ^R|cl-tJl«^l :ui^ [Samayika- 



ethical subjects. Fourth edition.] pp.24. ^JiH^AHii 
I'i'-M [Ahmadabad, 1905.] 12°. 14148. d. 36.(5.) 



sutra. With Sanskrit interpretation and Gujarati 
translation and commentary. Edited by Mohanlal 
Dalichand Desai.] pp. xvi. 192. 5;i>i«l=ll^ M^W 
[Ahmadabad, 19U.] 12°. 14101. b. 6. 

SAMJI JECHAND MASTER, ^^^/'l yG-*<n ^K C^-ixl 
R^C^ R^l'-ii'y ii,t4 [Sajjana-saumitra. A collection 
of poems on Jain cult and doctrine in Gujarati, 



209 



SAAIPAUVIJAYA- 



-SAXKAIIA 



210 



Sanskrit, and Prakrit, with some similar tracts 
in Gujarati prose.] pp. xix. 728, xxx. *i'-'i'o X'^XZ 
[Dombui/, 1913.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 38. 

SAMPADVIJAYA GANI, Vannyds. SW TFamsa- 
VIJAYA, Dlscijde of lAili.'ihmh'ijni/d. ir^Trw^Tawrr^T 
[Prasnottara- puslipamala. Edited by Sainpad- 
vijaya.] [1911.] 8^ 14144. f. 47. 

SAMYAKTVA ■ SAPTATIKA. ?rzi ^T?7Fr?^rvnf?iTT 
•'IT^hTyir^rTTWT^ TTTT*?: [Saiiiyaktva- .sa])tatika, or 
iSaiiiniatta-sittari. A Prakrit poem in 70 verses 
on the Jain theory of samyahtva or the state of 
giMce. With a Gujarati commentary by Ratna- 
chandra Gani.] See BhImasimha Manaka. %^o|;^- 
Tj^TejrrTT [Jaina-katharatnakosha.] Vol. iii., ])p. I 11- 
a«o. [1890-y;3.] 8°. 14144. gg. 1. (vol. 3.) 

SANATANA BHARATADHARMA PARISHAD. See 
Bombay. — Sanatava iJluiratadharinii Varishad. 

SANDESARA (D. D.). See D-uiyabhai Devachand 
Sandesaua. 

SANDHYAVANDANA. ^^^ ^tt'^ ^>^ f%WT5E^ Mym 
[Trikali-sandhya. The morning, mid-day, and 
evening prayers of the Atharvaveda. With 
Gujarati riihrics.] ])p. 8. '•^'Htv-Wt. \<'i\ [Ahmnd- 
ata^/, 1891.] 10°. 14028. b. 81.(2.) 

^ ^''\<^X% froFP^ 'ttPT [Trikala-sandhyji. 

The sunrise, noon, and sunset prayers of iho 
Jtigvc'd.i. With a Gujarati explanation of tlio 
rites connected witli them and their tnystic sig- 
nification.] ])p. ot). •^nrrnTFT «^<m^ [Aliiiiinlalxid, 
1897. J Iti^ 14010. b, 13. 

SANGATIDASA. Sen (Joi'.\i.ai£.\ya Pkauhluama 
iMeheta. 

SANGITAMALA. The Sangitaniala. >i-'artMi<ai [A 
collection of songs, set to musical nofntion.] 
2 pts. iiom/m*/, t <<!:<: [1899.] 8°. 14148. ee. 8. 

SANJAnA (1). P.). See Dakaiui PkshotanjI 
ISanjana. 

SANJANA [V:. 1).). Sti- Kdaiji Dauaiuj Sanjana. 

SANJANA (!'. 1{.). Si'c Pkshotan Baiiuamji San- 
jana. 

SANJANA (K. E. 1».). See KistamjI K:»AiJi 
Pi;,-iH()TANji Sanjan.v. 



SANKALCHAND MAHASUKHRAM. S^-e Kesaka- 
viliALA, Jjtucijde of Kanakavimnla. ^^rnT'TT 't^. 
[Suktavali. With a translation and comineutary 
by Safikalchand.] [1911.] 8*». 14144. gg. 12. 






SANKALCHAND PITAMBARDAS SHAH. 
»T^nr3Et [Muniguna-muktavaji. An account of a 
public demonstration of sympathy felt by the 
Jains on the death of Muniraja Atmaramaji 
Maharaja.] pp. -'iJ. ^^HfAHit \<i\ [Alnnadahatf, 
189(J.] 10°. 14144. £. 29. 

SANKARA ACHARYA. See B.inAHATANA. «ft^«- 
^Hi.li3='Hl<'<ll;i-{l? i.Brahmasutra-Saiikarabhashyii- 
nuvada. A Gujarati translation of the Brahnia- 
sutra and of Saiikara's Ihdshyu thereon.] [190:J- 
I'.UO.] 8°. 14144. d. 39. 

See KlMSHNAL.VLA GoVINPAR.iHA DbVASRATI. 

^^iHJi^l^m-'V'il ?XM'i [Sankaracharvano samava. A 
dissertation on the chronology t)f Saukara's life.] 
[1898.] 8°. ' 14146. gg. 4. 

Sec ^rAll.\Bll.\RATA. — Jlhagnvndfjild. nlmn- 



irilrtlJlUiHIu^ljMI'? [Bhagavailgita. With Saii- 
kara's commentary rendered into (tujarati.] 
[1910.] 8°. 14060. ddd.l. 

[LIf'f.] Ser -MaXISAN'KARA II arikrisiixa 

S.\srui. Tf^ it^TT^ni "nfr^ [Saukariicharva- 
chnritra.] lI''1-J 1-^ 14146. f. 72. 

[/.»/tf.] See S.vTASA AciiARTA. The Snii- 



kshepasauikartijaya of Madhaviicharya, «•/«. IS'.'".'. 
8'. 14048. cc. 35. 

aNn ^iq ^TfH ^Paneharatoa. Five Snn- 

.skrit Works of Sankara .\charya, vis., Vivfka- 
chudamaiii, Apan»kshanubhuti, Svalnmnirupnn.i. 
Atinabodha, and Vakyavritli. Palitinl, wuli 
(fujarati pro.m> trauslation.s by JnynrMuta Itatrhii- 
ualha.] //ow/mv. ^U< [1892.1 8*. 14043. b 24. 



[Doul'tM and 5m/>;»ojh7iViom* ir»»ri#.] 



f Ttr'^t Rfff [Harim-ido-Hlotrn. A Sanskrit p»>cin 
on Vetlania philo»ophy, iu -ii verM*^, awnhcd t«> 
Snnkara .\charya. With a Qiijarnti c«»n»mrntai\ 
by Chidghanauanda, ontilltMl Amfiladhani.] pp. i. 
i. 92. jw| [//oin/Mty, 1S97.] 12^ 14033.* 32. 

wimf ^nfn^r'tnwrtw wtimwr [Mohamudgam. 

A San^krit poem ou the vanity of earthly cu- 



211 



SANKAEA- 



-SAEMA 



212 



joymeuts. "With a Gujarati metrical version.] 
pp. 32. ir5[m [Madras, 1908.] 32°. 

14028. a. 22.(2.) 

^it4 ^^^ c\n\. ^H[^h<[ ^U^^l [Sanndarya- 



lahari, also called Anandalahari. A hymn to 
Parvati. Sanskrit text, with Gujarati prose trans- 
lation and metrical paraphrase. Preceded by a 
series of Gujarati hymns for the daily ritual of 
worshippers of Jagadamba Devi.] pp. i. 72. 
=»'iHgi=iig l<i<i'k [Ahmadahad, 1899.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 9.(4.) 

'HT^ ^Iflrl^ ^itcfiTT^T^ TiWtif ^trT WWJ^ ^- 

^\Wt [Vedanta-kesari, or Satasloki. A century 
of Yedantic verses. Sanskrit text, with a Gu- 
jarati translation, commentary, etc., by Narada- 
Jala Popatbhai Vaisbnava.] pp. ii. ii. 130. ^^^ 
<Vl%<i. [Bombay, 1913.] 4°. 14060. d? 5. 

SANKARA ACHAR'YA, of Sarada Matji. •3fi ?r*\AH \ i\ 
oR^cB^R r!NM^ [Kalpitamarga-kantakadruma- 
davanala. A judgment delivered by Maharaja 
Sahkara Acharya in a case in which Dhanesvara 
Isvara Padhya, also called Damodara Dasa, of 
Siddhapur, was accused of attempting to found 
a new sect of Vaishnavas.] pp. viii. 87. '-"i^i^RlS 
\(c\^ [Ahmadahad, im.] 8=. 14144. d. 43. 

SANKARABHAi GULABBHAI PATEL. See Vith- 

THALARAYA GOVARPHANAPRASADA VyaSA and SaN- 

KARABHAi GuLABBHAi Patel. The Standard English- 
Gujarati Dictionary, efc. 1894. 4°. 12906.1.17. 

See Viththalaraya Govardhanaprasada 

Vyasa and Sankarabhai Gulabbhai Patel. The 
Students' Standard Euglish-Gujarati Dictionary, 
etc. 189G. 4°. 12906. s. 6. 



1905. 4°. 



14150. b. 37. 



SANKARA DAJi SASTRI PADE. -Jii^f^H^^ 5^in=ii 
ili.^>*4K''il H'-i=U/ [Aryabhishak. A work on Indian 
medicine, and the properties of native drugs. 
Second edition.] pp. xvi. 298, 214, v. '^*^\^ V^o^^ 
[Bombay, 1908.] 8°. 14146. b. 16. 

SANKARALALA MAHESVARE. ^frri^fr^ tTTT^ 
[Savitrl-chaiitra nataka. A dramatised version 
of the story of Savitrl, translated by Visvanatha 
Viththalajl Vaidya and Kesavalala Harii-ama 
BLatta from the San.skrit original of Sahkaralala 



Mahesvare. Fourth edition.] pp. ix. ii. ii. 238. 
•^^i'S [Bombay, 1912.] 12°. 14148. cc. 1. 

SANTI StJRI. ir'^^f^^n: ll [Jivavichara. A Pra- 
krit poem in 51 stanzas on Jain psychology. 
With Gujarati translation.] See Hemasankara 
Lakshmisakkaea Vardhamankar. 'HoIfT:?!! JTTq5T I 
[Prakaranamala.] pp. 1-13. [1901.] 8°. 

14100. d. 11. 

'^ni jfN f^^TT II [Jivavichara. With Gu- 



jarati glosses, translation and notes.] See Prati- 

KRAMANA-SUTRA. "^ ^ TlfTT3WW ^^ <?^C. [Paficlia 

pratikramana-sutra.] pp. 242-260. [1904.] 12°. 

14100. b. 17. 

iT^fT^n: Hoh^ur [Jivavichara. Prakrit 



text, with Gujarati glosses, paraphrase and com- 
mentary.] pp. 18, 88. '^nr^l^r^ «iQ.o^ [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1906.] 12°. 14100. b. 20. 

SANTOKBAI KUBERJI. ^cH ^^\\HK-^ ^i-^pJ-*lK 
[Sati Siromani Sukanyakhyana. The story of a 
devoted wife, mostly in verse. With religious 
poems appended.] pp.104. ^^iHgiqi? \'^(i''\ [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1895.] 16°. 14148. aa. 9. 

SAPPAT (G. R.). See Gieidhara Ratnasimha 
Sappat. 

SARABHAI CHANDRAMAL. ^Plct ^H!^fHA ^C^'H 
[Sangita Sthiilibhadra-charitra. A Jain legend, 
dramatised.] pp.64. ^^i^HgHl? \<:(co [Ahmadahad, 
1890.] 16°. 14148. c. 31.(2.) 

SARASVATA-SUTRA. WV^ •snrsfrm\ [Sarasvata- 
vyakarana. Being the Sanskrit text of the Sara- 
svata-siitra, with a Gujarati version by Vaidya- 
natha Motiramaji of the Sarasvati-prakriya or San- 
skrit exposition by Anubhiitisvariipa Acharya.] 
Pt. i. pp. iv. 240. C-a'"iil l&HH [Lmn,1899.] 12°. 

14092. a. 20. 

SARAYtJDASAJI, of Ahmadahad. My Master or 
^rfire: ^ ^^frht'H ^frrTTJTW [Sadguru-charitamrita. 
A life of Sarayudasajl.] pp. viii. 44. 5;i»igicti^ 
\(c\< [Ahmadahad, 1911.'] 16°. 14164. f. 64.(4.) 

SARMA (H. L.). See Harajivana Lakshmana 
Sarma. 

SARMA (P. A.). (See PuENACHANDRA Achalesvara 
Sarma. 



213 



SAHNGADHARA- 



-SAVAIIiHAI 



214 



SARNGADHARA, Son of Drnnmlard. sri^VT'^fVwT. 

[Sarngadliara-samliita. Sanskrit text, and Guja- 
rat! translation, index, e/c, l)y Phul-saukar AniarjF. 
With a Gujarati preface by Popat Prabliurama 
Vaidya, and a biography of Phul-saiikar by Prana- 
jlvana Hariliara.] pp. xii. xxxix. 40-I-, clxiv. 
'^»\'S Vio<: [Bomhay, 1'JU8.] 12°. 14043. a. 6. 

iJIT^rJTfVFn ^i'-i, ^V^ ^i^/^iKl otmi^'. [Sarnga- 



dhara-sanihita. Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati 

translation by Purohita Puriiachandra Sarrnii.] 

pp. xxxvi. 574. =^t*i?r4l« V^W [Ahmadabad, 1912.] 
8". 



SASTRI (P. IL). See PrIxajIvasa Hakihaka 

SAisTKI. 

SASTRI (R. D.). See Ramachandka DI.saxatha 
Sastki. 

SASTRI (li. U.). .See RanchhodjI UddhatajI 
Sastiji. 

SASTRI fS. J.). See SurajI Jktha S.isTKi. 

SASTRI (S. v.). See Sy.\majI Vaui ^astbI. 

SASTRI CV. L). See Tkibhlvaxa Lallcbhai 

SastuI. 



14044. b. 7. SASTRI (V. B.). See YksirXm.k Bahechar Sastri. 



SAROSH ibn KAIVAN. See Bisr An, I'laJchn. ^sn[o{ 
[Khishtab. Translated into Gujarati from a 
Persian version by Mobed Sarosh of the Pahlavi 
Garzan i danish of Hakim Bistab.] [lOOt.] 8". 

14144. i. 52. 

[For the Zardusht-afshar, attributed in the 

Dabistau to Mobed Sarosh : See Dadtuy ibn HosH 

A^lN.] 

SARVANANDA SURI, Di.'iciple of Dhavaprahhn 
Suri. '■''^li^ ^-iC'vCt [Jagadu-charita. A Sanskrit 
poem in 7 snrgaa on the fortunes of the Jain 
merchant Jagadu. With an introduction, trans- 
lation, and appiJiidices in Gujarati, by Maganlal 
])alpatram Khakkhar.] pp. 214, iv. ^^l 1-5 I ^4^ 
[//om/;fiy, 1890.] 12°. 14100. b. 9. 

JtKjndu, or Jhagru, was a pi'nus Srhmlll who ijnini'd great 
honour hij hin gcncronilij in u fuminc in Savivat l.'tl.'j. 

SASTRI (C. A.). Sec Chuaqanlal Amauji SastrI. 

SASTRI (C, C). See Chhotal.u, Ciiandra.sankaka 

SA8TKi. 

SASTRI ill. K.). See IIaimpatta IvAUirv.v.sANKARA 
!:;?As'rKl. 

SASTRI (.1. G.). See Jamiyatu.vm GauuI.sankaua 
SAarui. 

SASTRI (M. li.). See Mauani.ai, GAvrATUAM 
Sa.sti;I. 

SASTRI (M. IT.). N ' Mani.sankaka IIauikkisiima 
Sastki. 

SASTRI (X. P.). Sff Xatma.sankaka PCja^ankaka 

SastuI. 



SASTRI (V. K.). See Vbajalala K.xlidasa SAaTKi. 

SASTRI pAnCH KAKKA. tttt^ Tjt^ tit w^ 
WlrtlHi^ [Sastri panch kakka. The Magadlii or 
Jain variety of the Nagari alphabet and numerel.*, 
with their Gujarati equivalents.] pp. 16, lith. 
^nrrrrPT '^t'ii \_Ahmadabnd, 1894.] 12^ 

14100. a. 12.(2.) 
SATSANGUiVANA. vin^ [nhannamrita. Au 
account of the religious teachings of the Sviimi- 
narayana sect, forming the Sanskrit text of 
Adhy. 1-G in the 4th yrakarana of the SntsAiijji- 
jivana. \\'ith u Gujnrati tran.shitioD by Sukaii.ai.vi.i 
Svaml.] pp. ii. ii. 112. xmwxz, WHTfTWr? %«o^ 
[Hit} kot, Ahmadabad, VdO'l.] 12**. 14033. a. 50. 



SATTAVALA (.M. T.). 
Sattavai.a. 



St'« MotIlaL TSIBHOTAXDAJI 



8ATYENDRA BHIMARAVA DIVATIYA. ainm^ii 
[Crmimuja. .Mi.scellaueous poonis, some of which 
arc translations from the works of Riiglijih piicts.] 
pp. XX. 94. ^MgHiJ \tr^ [Ahmadabad. 1912.] 
12'. 14148. d. 61. 

8AITRASHTRA SECOND BOOK. S.nirn»htra . . . 
Secoud Hook. [A primer of the clialooi of the 
Saurash^ras or Bilk-wcnver c):i.«9, in the Saura^htm 
character. With itomu Tamil glo»M>^ 
by T. M. lUma Rau.] pp. 84. Madrat, I'.' 
12'. 14152. b. I. 

SAVAIBHAi RAYCHAND. ^I'C^Q-'O^Q ^<ft ^X4 
[SluvanuHahgniha. A ix>llcctioii of Jain hyv ■ 
by various nuthor.i. Compiled and oditeti « . i 
notea by S.-ivnibhai R/iychnnd.] pp. rii. T«'»"'. 
i *lMtim« t»o\ [JAmu./.i/W, lOtW.] 8*. 14144. f. 42. 



215 



SAYAILAL- 



-SHAH 



216 



SAVAIIAL CHHOTALAL VORA. ■ll'^S C^ictiMCIii : 
RA^5Cl-2i5V^lcfl ^l^^slH [Sabdacliiiitamani. A Sauskrit- 
Gujarati Dictionary.] pp. ii. vii. iv. xix. 1408. 
^Il5i=il ^HSl=ll? lioo [Baroda, Ahmadahad, 1900.] 
go 14150. b. 36. 

SAYANI (L. K). See Lakhamsi Nenasi SavanI. 

SAVITANARAYANA GANAPATINARAYANA. ^^- 
cFTT^fysfrr [Alaukai-acliandrika. Explanations and 
illustrations of the various modes of rhetorical 
composition, based on Sanskrit and Gujarati 
^^-orks.] pp. xii. 128. ^"i^ t^^° [Bombay, 1910.] 
S\ 14146. c. 54. 

SAYANA ACHARYA. The Pandiadaski. A treatise 
on Vedanta Philosophy by Vidyaranya Swami. 
[Sanskrit text] with Chandrakauta vivaran and 
author's life [in Gujarati]. Translated into 
Gujarati by Ichharam Suryaram Desai [with 
introduction and index.] (m=H^^CI) pp. xiv. v. 745, 
xii. Bombay, 1900. 4°. 14048. e. 34. 

The Sahkshepasaiiikarajaya of Madhava- 



charya, [a Sanskrit work on the life and doctrines 
of Sankara Acharya, . also called Sahkai-adig- 
vijaya] with Gujarati translation. Edited with 
notes and criticised [sic] essay on the date of 
Samkaracharya by Krishiialala Govindarama 
Deva;ray]. (^^M^iRtr/^) pp. i. iv. 14, 88, 34, 19, 
412. Bombay, 1899. 8°. 14048. cc. 35. 

SAYYAMBHAVA. ^"^ ^^%^ ^^ wt^: ^^-^IT 
*Tc5 IT^ HTTT'^ ^f?lT [Dasavaikalika-siitra. The 
third mulasutra in the Canon of the Svetambara 
Jains. The Sanskrit text as revised by Walther 
Scliubring, with a Gujarati literal interpretation 
and paraphrase. Edited by Jivaraja Ghelabhai 
Dosi. Third edition.] ff. vi, 184. '^nTT^T^n^ '=iQ.S^ 
[Ahmadahad, 1912.] oU. 4°. 14101. c. 8. 

SCOTT (H. Pt.), Rev. See Bible. — Gospels. 
Chronological Harmony of the Four Gospels . . . 
Translated by H. R. Scott. [1890.] 16°. 

3105. de. 5.(2.) 

SCOTT (Sir Walter). See Pueushottama Visrama 
MavajI. iiV-^VA^di ^r.<\ [Surasagarani sundari. 
A novel, based on Walter Scott's " Lady of the 
Lake.''] [1904.] 12°. 14148. aa. 33. 

i€-<A-Hl -■'i'H'-ti rtl'-Cl^/ (Talisman by Sir 

Walter Scott. Translated by Dhimatram JS^aval- 



ram Luxmiram.) pp. ix. 463. Alimedabad, 1909. 
8°. 14148. bb. 24. 

SETH (H. M.). -^ nf^-l ^Q ^It^i^^l ^ <\.lh [Navina 
sati Ranak Devi. An historical drama relatino- to 
Queen Ranak Devi of Junagarh. Second edition.] 
pp. 84. =yiHgi4lS [Ahmadahad, 1911.] 8°. 

14148. c. 58. 
SETH (M. A.). See Mohanlal Amarsi Seth. 

SETH (T. J.). See Tribhdvana Jamnadas Seth. 

SETHNA (R. F.). See Ratanji FramjI Sethna. 

SEVAKLAL KARSANDAS. See Liladhara Hari- 

DASA. ^crHiy^ Ch^R [Satyasatya-vichara. Trans- 
lated from the Hindi, with additional matter, by 
Sevaklal.] [1893.] 8°. 14144. d. 17. 

See PUSHTIMARGA. lliQ^R^l ^■>i^'^\ >i(4Rl<^^l 



M«l [Pushtimarga. With a preface by Sevaklal.] 
[1890.] 8°. 14144. d. 14 

SHAH (C. v.). See Chdnilal Vardhaman Shah. 

SHAH (D. R.). See Damodara Revadasa Shah. 

SHAH (H. R.). See Harajivana Raychand Shah. 

SHAH (J. N.). See JIvaeaja Nimchand Shah. 

SHAH (K. P.). See Khemchand Pitambardas 
Shah. 

SHAH (L. M.). See Lalabhai Maganlal Shah. 

SHAH (M. C). See Mahasukha Chunilal Shah. 

SHAH (M. M.). See Motilal Maganlal Shah. 

SHAH (M. M.). See Motilal Manahsukharama 
Shah. 

SHAH (N. A.). See NaranjI Amarsi Shah. 

SHAH (P. J.). See Pkemchand Jethabhai Shah. 

SHAH (S. P.). See Sankalchand PItambardas 
Shah. 

SHAH (T. M.). See Tribhovandas MotIchand 
Shah. 

SHAH (T. P.). See Tribhovandas Pitambardas 
Shah. 

SHAH (T. R.). See Tribhovandas Rugnathdas 
Shah. 



217 



SHAH- 



-SIVAJI 



218 



SHAH (V. M.). See Vadilal MotIi.al Shah. 

SHAH (V. S.). See Vknickand Sukchand Shau. 

SHAHRIYARJ! DADABHAI BHARUCHA. See 
PAHsiy. Collected Sanskrit \\'ntin<^.s of the 
Farsis . . . Collated . . . and edited by Ervad 
Sheriarji Dadabhai Bharuelia. 1900, etc. 8°. 

761, f. 55. 

A brief outline of Zend grammar compared 

with Sanskrit . . . liy Mobed Sheheryarji Dada- 
bhai ... <f^5: r*ii-^i^ r\[:r^ -J-iih-^M [Zand bbashanun 
vyakarana.] ])p. 83. [Bovilxiy, 18G3.] 4°. 

761. h. 2. 

SHAKSPERE (William). See GopalajI KalyanajI 
Delvadakab. ^*ii-i^?<\ [Raniana- sundari. An 
adaptation of Shakspero's "Cytnbeline."] [1895.] 
12°. 14148. c. 38.(2.) 



See Nar.\yaxa IIkmachandua. 



HSMi«^-ll 



[Vaidya-kanya. An adaptation of Shakspere's 
"All's well that ends well."] [1895.] 1G°. 

14148. c. 43. 

See NarsIlal VanamalIdasa. j^ '*^]^<^^^A 



ft 



[Stri-nyayakala. An adaptation of Sliakspere's 
Merchant of Venice."] [1893.] 12". 14148. c. 45. 



Measure for Measure, translated into Guja- 



rati. With a critical survey of the plot, characters, 

ctr. Hy Nar})heshanker Pranjivan Dave. ("♦iiJ^ 

i("I^ "^31^). pp. V. Ilk JUiacnajar, 1906. 8°. 

14148. c. 53. 
Shahespearc Series, No. 8. 

SHAPURji {\i. E.). See RustamjI EdaljI Sha- 

I'UKji. 

SHATRUNJAYA, //.// <>/. ji^mi tjtttpt Tr*v»iT3ET 
[Satrurijaya-uddhuradi-prabamlliaiiialii. A series 
of articles, in prose and verse, by divers authors, 
relating to the sacred hill of Sliatrunjayn.] i)p. i. 
iv. 18t. =*^t*i5:iMi? \^\\ [.-l/j»«<i./<«6<««/, 1911.1 It'.**. 

14144. 0. 42. 



SHERIARJI DADABHAI BHARUCHA. 

lUYAKJl DaKAI'.IIAI UuAKUCIlA. 



Sir SlIAH- 



SHETH (TiciuuuvAN J.). See Tuiuiiuvana Jauna- 

PAS S|.;tii. 

SIDDHASENA DIVAKARA. ^-3inTr»*f>T »R^ [K.-il- 
yana-niaudini-slotrn. Edited with a prose trans- ' 
lation, metrical version, notes, and bit^graphy of ' 



the poet in Gujarati by Harajlvana Raycliand 
Sliah. Second edition.] pp. xii. 41. m nt i -i i ' . 
<ifi.o<\ [Ahmaduharl, 1901.] 12°. 14100. b. 11. 



[Vardhamana-dvatrimsika. A Jain devotional 
poem of 32 stanzas in Sanskrit. With a Sanskrit 
commentary by Udayasagara, and Gujarati traos- 
latioua of the text and commentary.] pp. ii. 60. 
-HHtiHit X'i^i [Ahmadab(ul, 1903.] 12^ 

14100. a. 21.(4.) 
SIDDHIVIJAYAji. Pupil nf SUicijayajl. ^^ji 
ftnr HMHT-l*^ [Chaturvinisa Jina stavaniivali. 
Hymns in praise of Jain saints, and religions 
instruction. Second edition.] pp. viii. 112. m^^- 
^T7 «^^e<i [J//ma«/u/»a</, 1899.] 1G*». 14144. c. 8.(5.) 

SILPASAhITYA. vfi^ ^{z Ttifnrr^ tn^r^ ^^ 
fsr-M mfVw i.Silpasaliilyrt. A cuHecliou of 54^ 
decorative patterns.] pp.224. /?owi6ay, [1805.] 
8°. 14146. c. 34. 

SINCLAIR (11. W.). See Bible.— 3/.i//A<>ir. A 

commentary on the Gospel according to St. 
.Matthew, by II. W. Sinclair. [1893.] 12'. 

14144. a 29. 

SISIRAKUMARA GHOSHA. «a ^Hi^^ft^ [Krishna- 
Chaitanya. The life of Chnitanya. Translatoil 
by Narmadiksankara Bala^ukara from tho Bengali 
Atniya Nimai-charita of ^i^irakumarn Ghosh.i.] 
^^rt Tir^*- [Suru/, 1913- .] lo^ 14144. b. 47. 

SiSTAN. =»ii{<l^ H >sr^-A^ M ^^nit [Afiliva x% 
sahigiya i Sistatn. Tho grcatocss of Sistan .i 
Palilavi trentiso in Gujarati charactrr!*, with 
Engli.sh and (tujarati translationti, and notes.] 
^00 JiVANJt JAMsiiKPji .Muni. Aiyadgar-i-Zariran, 
eie. pp. 122-127. 1^99. 8^ 761. f 36. 

8IVADASA qTJT i l H I PI I ^ a>t^ i t m i f ^ K t [Parn^n- 
ramakhvuna nml Duiigavakhvaua. Two invt 
logical pooms, annotatinl.] ^Vr Praciuna eavta. 
in^t^ ifT^ Vol. vii., no. 4. [liJ«. ffr.i 8*. 

14148. • 13. 

BIVAJi BHAGTACHAND VYASA SttTtx.Ky^XD^ \ 
*Q a«^Ul^i^ Rl»ti<4k»l^ }i*f\v{i •llMhi •tlMln^ [Ran H- 
yan:i. Hindi text, in Gujarati character*. Ac* 
oompnuied by a Gujarati proso t^an^Ution by 
Siv.aji V^asa.] [1892.] 8*. 14158. f 34 



219 



. SIVAJI- 



-SOMABHAI 



220 



SIVAJI PURUSHOTTAMA JOSL i^'c?^ iM{ [^yi"i 
[Kachclibnl hundiua liisab. Cutcli bills of ex- 
change accounts, and tables of calculations.] 
pp. viii. 237. -^^^ \^°\ [Bombay, 1906.] 12°. 

14146. 0. 50. 

SIVAKUMARA SASTRI, Mahamahopddhydya. "^^TT- 
*<^Jl, l H'<^^r t>TqTrr [Rtlinesvarananda-yasobhiishana. 
A series of paneg-yrics in Sanskrit, Hindi, and 
Gujarati, addressed to Ramesvarananda Sarma.] 
pp. 14. 5^tqt ^fiMC [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 

14058. CO. 4. 

SIVALALA KHUSHALBHAI BRAHMABHATTA. 
^ xj^WTWJTnmfT^^ f^T? ^PC^ [Purushottama- 
prasadaji-virahacliaritra. Panegyrical verses on 
the late Purushottamaprasada Acharya of the 
Svaminarayana sect.] pp. 16. ^I'HSl'HlS SQ-O^ 
[Ahmadahad, 1902.] 16°. 14148. d. 36.(4.) 

SIVANANDA BRAHMACHARI. tra j^HN c bl [Padya 
ratuavali. Miscellaneous songs.] pp. 168, 4, 3. 
^■Hii^ii [Alimadabad,\Q^l .'\ 16°. 14148. d. 38.(1.) 

SIVANANDAJI RAMAKRISHNABHAL (HiM^iiai 
^?,iaQtii5{i4 mQci^ ^l^aic-ts? s^^n^H^i^ [Gattu Lalaji 
jivanasmarana. In memoriani verses, and 
obituary notices of Pandit Gattii Lalaji.] pp. 62. 
•^^'l v<oz [Bombay, 1903.] 16°. 14148. d. 44. 

SIVAPRASADA DALPATRAM PANDITA. QtRcini 
yn ^3Hi [Bharatana santa purusho. Biographies 
of saints and famous religious men of India.] 
--^■HtA'-iit V<V^- [Ahmadabad, 1913- .] 16°. 

14146. f. 82. 

In progress. 

eftHfd libi\ '-^[<{[>m^ ^^Q [SrImatI Anandi- 

bai Josl. A life of Anandibai Josi.] pp. vii. 87. 
^HHt[H\.i V^Vc [Ahmadabad, 1912.] 12°. 

14146. f. 30.(4.) 

SOHRABJ! DHANJIBHAI PUNEGAR. Plan of the 
Consecration, with Plan, Elevation and Section of 
the Sepulchre, or Tower of Silence, erected by 
Framjee Cowasjee Esquire, at Chowpatty Hill, 
in 1832. Executed by Sorabjee Dhunjeebhoy 
Poonaghur. pp. 2. AVith 3 plates. [Bombay, 
1834.] Fol. 14146. k. 2. 

SOHRABJ! KAVASJI KHAMBATA. Si^^ct'l i^iHi-a- 
«ii'J'(l Hiiic/ [BehastanHomlibalnlvaej. Sketches 



of the home-life of Parsi ladies. Second edition.] 
pp. xiv. 233. ^"i?^ l<rtY [Bombay, 1894.] 12°. 

14148. a. 64. 
No. 1 of a series entitled Madhuravachana. 

SOHRABJI OURSHEDJI GANDHI. =yi^^i^ ^i< 
[Aliwal i Edan. The history, topography, and 
ethnology of the town of Aden, with an account 
of its trade and commerce.] pp. xiii. 305. "*i"i^ 
V^o^ [Bombay, 1907.] 8°. 14146. ff. 6. 

SOHRABJI MANCHERJI DESAI. ^^ilci^l ^i^^^in 
^■^1155" ^Hl^?lg [Atash Behrame Desai Khurshed. 
An account of the fire-temple built at Navsari by 
Desai Khurshedji Tehmulji, the author's father.] 
pp. v. 209. 5HHSl4lg %^<k2 [Ahmadabad, 1893.] 
8°. 14146. g. 41. 

WitJi a manuscript introduction by the autJior. 

^[^ m^l[< ^i< h\-AV^ (Ganj-e-shayaran 

[also called Kavyarasa] or Treasures of poets. 
By Sorabji Mancherji Desai.) pp. 32, 549, 2. 
Navsari, 1901. 8°. 14148. eee. 13. 

[Another copy. Wanting the last page.] 

14146. 0. 45. 



Hindu Sutaks in the Zoroastrian Scrip- 
tures. By Sorabji Mancherji Desai. (w^^i^Rcfl h4 
;ii^ct?s^[ P^^^HKl ^h[ H^ 5ju=tcti Rld^l.) pp. 38, 23. 
Gujarati and English. Navasari, 1904. 8°. 

14144. i. 9.(8.) 

<r/^^g-^ y(ct(4l(^i5 Pna [Jamshednl itihasika 

ninda. An historical criticism of Jamshed, king 
of Persia.] pp. 48. 'i^i^ t«:oM [Bombay, 1905.] 
8°. 14146. ff. 1. 

d^tl^"^ 'i^m^ [Tawarikh i Navsari. An 



historical account of the ancient city of Navsari.] 
pp. 24, 404. 'IH^I^ l^i^ [Navsari, 1897.] 8°. 

14146. g. 44. 

SOLAN (A. F.). See Ardsher Framji Solan. 

SOIA-SVAPNA. TffTcJ ^^"^ Tnt^ [Sola-svapna. 

A legend in Jain Prakrit. With a supralinear 

Gujarati translation.] pp. 22, Uth. Jf^ [Bombay, 

1894.] obi. 8°. ^ 14100. d. 6. 

SOMABHAI MANGALDAS. t^ opT^^ >?% u^ti ii 
[Kotyarka-bhaktipradipa. A handbook of de- 
votions to the deity of Kotyarka, for the use of 
the Kharait sect of Vaishnavas. Comprising 



221 



SOMACIIANDKA- 



-STKVEXSOX 



ooo 



Sanskrit texts with Gujarati translations and ' 
commentarios.] pp. 30. =<'t*ia'Hl? l^rot [Alnnnd- 
abad,V3{)[.] 12^ 14028. b. 73/3.) 

SOMACHANDRA, Pm/v/Z of llatnasehhdrn. -^^ I 
^fc^T^rVHlVfT oFY^TTofrT irrt*Tll [Karpuraprakara, or 
rather, Kutliainahotladhi. A collection of Jain , 
tales, being a Gujarati translation of a collection j 
of Sanskrit and Prakrit tales by Somacliandra, ' 
partly founded on the Karpuraprakara of Ilari, 
pnpil of Vajrasena, the original Sanskrit verses 
of which are given with a verbal explanation.] 

[1891.] Sre BhImASIMIIA MaNAKA. ■JPToF^TT^ToRTR 

[Jaina-katharatnakosha.] Vol. v., ])p. l-lt)8. | 
[1890-93.] 8°. 14144. gg. 1. i 

The statement of the editor (vol. i. pref.) that this is by 
thr same author an the Sinduraprahara (Somapraldu'irJu'irya) 
is apparently due to eonfusion of the names of the two 
authors and tvorks. Vide Weber, Cat. of MSS. at Berlin, 
nos. 2014, 2015. 

SOMADEVA, Son of R,hna. The Katha Sarit 
Sagar . . . Translated from the original Sanskrit 
•,, . . by Samji v. Valji Shastri and Itcliaram 
Suryarain Desai. (JiMiyf'.c^itpR) Second edition. 
2 vols. 7iom/.</7/, 1909-10. 8°. 14148. bb. 34. 

SOMAPRABHA ACHAEYA. w?i ^f^ nrrrTrarr: tttt«tw 
[Sinduraprakara or Suktiinuktavali. A Sanskrit 
poem in 100 stanzas setting forth the Jain iloc- 
trines. With a Sanskrit cctmnientary by Harsha- 
kirtti Siiri, a Gujarati haldvahodlia, and a Gujarati 
metrical version by BaiiarasT Dfisa.] [1890.] 
St'r HfiiMASiMHA Manaka. i^ >^<» vju M«*ty [Jaiua- 
kathaiatnakusha.] Vol. i., pp. l-lSt. [1890-93.] 
8^ 14144. gg. l.(vol. 1.) 

3imT Tmn wtxrm\ ^•^'j fHlHltrt^ [Sringara- 

vairagya-tarangiiil. Jain ethical verses in San- 
skrit. \Vilh a (lujarati translation and coju- 
mentary by Ramachandra Dinanatha Sastri, 
fi)undcd on the Sanskrit commentary of Nanda- 
lali.] pp.31. =>nH!:iHl« \<^\ [.I/imtK^x/W, 1891.] 
oU. 8°. 14072. c. 51. 

SOMAPRABHA SURI, l)l»ciplo of murmn.jlioaha. 
^rxTV^T ^^'^\ 1 Ar.itlliana-payanno, more correctly 
called I'aryantaradliana-prakaraiia, i>r Pajjanta- 
raliaiia. Seventy Prakrit verses on Jain religious 
practice, with a (Jujarati translation.] See Pkakik- 
NAKA. vnim ^xr? [Viiynuun-Hnugvaha.] Vol. i., 
«'. 08-77. [19U(i, '/<•.] ol-l. i<\ 14100. d. 16. 



SOMCHAND JASRAJ KOTHARI. 31^i'>lft«i =mO:^ 
[Gulalj Siiidia-charitra. A dramatised romance.] 
pp. 108, 13. h\[-<[ \<'c< [Karachi, 1898.] IC*. 

14148. c. 33.<3.) 

SOMESVARA DEVA. wiffl^'rHTt Kirttikaumudi. 
A life of Vastupala. A verse translation of the 
Sanskrit poem, with an introduction and not«ity 
by Achiirya Vallabhaji II;iridatta.] pp. GO, 117. 
-HHfAHit \'^<i<:[Ahmai1abad, 1908.] 12°. 14148. d.53. 

SONI (P. 1}.). Sre Pkemasaxda Bapubh-vI Son'i. 

SRENIKA. -TTi ^HTaF ^fr^ [Sreiiika-cliaritri. 
A Jain legend, dramatised.] pp. 32. *H^?lHit 
[AhmaJabad, 1891.] 10'. 14148. c. 27.(3.) 

SRIDHARA rAMAKRISHNA BHANDARKAR. A 
Catalogue of the [Sanskrit and Vernacular] 
manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College 
[Poena]. With an index. Compiled by Shriilhar 
R. Bhandarkar. pp. iii. 539. Doinbaif,\S38. 8". 

14096. cc. 5. 

SRINATHAJI. See GoVAKDHANAN.\TiUJi. 

SRiNIVASA TATAYARYA yff fixp\ w^ \rw!T] 
[Vishnu-tattvaprakasa. A Vaishiriv i work in 
Sanskrit verse, with an nnonynuuis translation 
into Gujarati prose.] pp. vi. 118. tnTTTTtT v>lt 
[.lAma«/r./;a</, 1891.] S'. 14028. d. 45. 

SRIPALA. «ftMl<n. MS snGtoPtlS ^(^i *t^ 5)iH<i*ii 
•t^lH'-t [Sripala. The Jain log«»ndary story of kin* 
^ripala.] pp. viii. 223. ^*nCi'-(i? tto3 ''Af.r. 
ubud, 1903.] 12*. U144. f. 36. 

So. i. of the Jaina gmnlli&vali »<rit$. 

STEELE (,l. 1'.). See ninr.r.— 7?ownfi». Com- 
mentary on S. Paul's Kpistlo to the Ron 
My J. l\ Steele, [l^'l.] 8*. 14144. n. 40. 



S<e HiDLK. — Kfdtftianf. Commentary on 

S. Paul's Kpistlo to the Kphefti.in!i. Hy J. F. 
Steele. [1912.] 8*. 14144.4.43. 



— — See HinLK. — ( 'u/o4<n«iM4t. Commentary on 
S. Paul's Kpistlos to the Cido5<«i.ius and Philemon. 
Hy J. F. Steele. [IDI.'J.J «*. 14144. a. 45. 

STEVEHSON (.Maroarkt), A/.j». First Steps in 
Gujarati. pp. viii. IGl. Sural. 1913. 12*. 

M150. a. 65. 

STEVENSON K\fr$. Sinclair). Set SttrKstos (M.). 






STHAXAKA- 



-SUMATIBAI 



224 



STHANAKA. -^ ^ 1g>i^M°ti ^ '^fr^ ^^ [Vlsa- 
stluiuaka-pada. Twenty topics of Jaiii doctrine, 
with illustrative stories. With an introduction 
by Karpuravijaya, explaining the nature of each 
stha7ia]ca.'\ pp. iv. ii. xvi. 312. ^JT^RTf^ «<<i.«1^ 
[Ahmadabad, 1913.] 12°. 14144. f. 54. 

STHUIABHADRA. 's;?'^ T^^^r^^fr^ [Sthulabhadra- 
charitra. The life of Sthulabhadra_, a famous 
Jain saint.] pp. 132. ^^iHgiHl? \i:H° [Ahmadabad, 
1895.] 32°. 14144. c. 11. 

STRIBODHA. The Stree Bodhe and Social Pro- 
gress in India. A Jubilee Memorial . . . with an 
account of the Jubilee celebrations and lectures. 
[Partly in English.] pp. xix. 226. Boynbay, 
1908. 8°. 14146. ee. 6. 

SUBHASHITA. ^mfETW ^T^PT 4^: ll [Subhashita- 
vyakhyanasangraha. Twelve Sanskrit and Prakrit 
verses on Jain morals, with a copious Gujarati 
exposition. Followed by various Jain hymns in 
Sanskrit, Gujarati, and Hindi, with other de- 
votional matter. Edited by Mangaladasa Lallu- 
bhai.] ff. iii. 78, 6. ^^m^ITT^ «iQ.I^Q. [Ahmadabad, 
1913.] oU. 4°. 14101. d. 11. 

SUBHASILA GANI, Disciple of Munisundara Suri. 
iTTff'GR^r^f^f^ m^tflT [Bharatesvara-bahubali- 
vritti. Legends of Jain men and women cele- 
brated for their piety. Translated from the 
Sanskrit by Motlchand Odhavaji, and edited 
with an introduction by the Jaina Vidytisala of 
Ahmadabad.] pp. viii. 378. ='4>iSl'HlS l<f«:.^ [Ahmad- 
abad, 1898.] 8°. 14144. gg. 3. 

SUpiVALA (R. P.). See Ratilala Pranajivana- 

DASA SupiVALA. 

SUKANANDA SVAMI, Disciple of Sahajdnanda 
Svdm'i. See Sahajananda Svami. cr^Tfrnw i 
[Vachanamrita. Taken down from the mouth 
of the master by Sukananda Svami and others.] 
[1876.] obi. 4°. 14144. e. 4. 



See Satsangijivana. v^thw [Dharmamrita. 



With a Gujarati translation by Sukananda Svami.] 
[1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 50. 



^q ^"^ w^\^•f^\f^?^^^ i^r^ftrf^^f^ff 



^TWTIRtt: fr^MH II [Varttaprasahga. Discourses 
by Sukananda Svami.] See VALLAiiHAJi Kuvera- 



DASA. ^rsTT^ ?TT^RTiT '^^'It^ . . . ^T^ [1904.] 
12°. 14144. b. 30. 

SUKARAJA. '^ ^TofRTiT ^ft^ [Sukaraja-charitra. 
A Jain legend. Translated from the Sanskrit, 
and published by the Jainadharma-prasaraka 
Sabha at Bhaunagar.] pp. 152. ^^i^igl^tlg 1<S:X<S: 
[Ahmadabad, 1893.] 16°. 14144. c. 7. 

^bl[<^ 51 C^^ [Sukaraja-charitra. Another 

version of the legend.] pp. 67. ^"t^ %<:(:<: 
[Bombay, 1898.] 8°. 14148. bbb. 8. 

SUKASAPTATI. ^^i^Hiilirt^ [Sudabohoteri. A 
metrical version of the Sukasaptati, or Seventy- 
two tales of a parrot. By Samala Bhata.] 
pp. 332. =yi>iSl4iS \(i02 [Ahmadabad, 1903.] 8°. 

14148. bbb. 11. 

SUKHADEVA. ^mn»TlToFr^ wmiwf: [Adhyatma- 
prakasa, A Hindi philosophical poem, accom- 
panied by a Gujarati commentary by Nrisirnha 
Sarma, entitled Visala.] pp. ii. 126, ii. it^ «it<ib 
[Bombay, 1898.] 16°. 14158. c. 36. 

SUKHALALA KALYANAJI. }i^\d[ ^^-^ [Muni- 
pati-charitra. The story of king Munipati, who 
became a pupil of Dharmaghosha Siiri. A Jain 
legend.] pp. 68. ^^iHgi^iS [Ahmadabad, 1891.] 
16°. 14148. a. 39. 

SUKLA (A. S.). See Ambasankaea Samala Sukla, 

STTKLA (L. M.). See Lakshmisankara Madhavaji 
Sukla. 

SUKRA. ^^ir'^fw f35 ^^ Hmtin: [Sukraniti. A 

Sanskrit treatise on polity. With a Gujarati 

translation by Ichchharama Siiryarama Desai. 

Second edition.] pp. xli. 454. Bombay, \(c\^ 

[1912.] 8°. 14039. b. 37. 

The title-page is dated Samvat 1967 ( = A.D. 1910-11), but 
the date of registration is 19i2. 

SULAIMAN SHAH MUHAMMAD, Haji. \^<i<[ 
MsC^-Hj^i [Prithvini pradakshina. Travels round 
the world.] pp. xviii. 529. ^^15^ X'^^H [Bombay, 
1895.] 8°. " 14146. gg. 1. 

STJMATIBAI. See Venkatanatha Vedantacharya. 
^le-ilQ-^S^-li ^^h QilHKct^ [Yadavabhyudaya. A 
metrical translation and coramentai'y by Sumati- 
bai and Anantaprasada Trikamlal.] [1912.] 12°. 

14148. d. 60. 



225 



SUMATIBAT- 



-T. 



226 



SUMATIBAI {continued). i\.A "^HHU-l <nu-l [Divya 
inesliapiilabala. An adaptation in verse of Roljert 
Brownin<?'s poem "Saul."] pp. i. 42. ^Ji^i^-lMi? 
V^\^ [Akmadaha<l,\^\{):] IG^ 14148. d. 55. 

• ^A'*{\'\ W'HX'^-A'^-iA'i ^^'-i't^-^C^'l [Sriman Rama- 

nujacliaryanun jivanacharita. A short life of 
Ramjiuuja.] See Anantaprasada Tkikamlal. 
='■'1. ^l. ^ynGn '^^'I'fl s'iifViiTtCi (U. [Sumati BchennT 
atmonnati.] pp. 12G-194. [1912.] 12°. 14146. f.T6. 

SUNDARA GANI. [Achfiropadesa. A work in 
si.x vanjds, iu Sanskrit verse, on Jain rcli«(iou.s 
observances. With a commentary in Gujarati 
prose.] See BhImaslmiia Manaka. f^'mr«liT7Tm"5? 
[Laghu Prakarana-sangraha.] tt'. 80-118. [Ititi'J.j 
obi. 8°. 14100. c. 13. 

SUNDARARAVA GAJANANA JAYAKAR. See 
PiuoR (fl. D.). A help to p]nglish translation . . . 
By R. D. Prior . . . assisted by S. G. Jayakar, etc. 
189G. 8°. 14150. a. 50. 

StJRAJi JETHA SASTRI. VT^mx ^^hw^ [Prasnot- 
tara-chatushtayi. A pamydilet iu support of the 
claims of Kshatriyas and Vaisyas to bo entitled 
to recite the lidijatri during the Sandhya worship.] 
pp.12. H"^"^ ViOo[Bnmh(i,i,\^{){).] 12°. 14144. b. 29. 

StJRAJRAM JIVANRAM. y^pttrt TT^-^> ifTfTTiT 
[Puiiadraiia rajyano itihasa. A short account of 
the petty State of Punadra, in the .Main Kantha 
Agency.] pp. b\. ^'rrTTT'^ *^t*i? [Alnmtihihiul , 
1892.] 1G°. 14146. f. 34. 

SURASIMHA, riiol.ur of lathi, called Kai.aim.- 
^rTT^l^f flRoRTT^ [Kalapino kokarava. I\trtical 
wurks of Sunisiiuha.] pp. xx. ll' 1. 'HlM't-'l^ T'ros 
[lihaunnjar, VMYS.] 8". 14148. eee. 14. 

SURAT. — T,iin Ihnurh Joined Clul>. <'*'t ^^^'i 
RctM-H-H'^ [Stavanavali. A collection of .lain 
hynuis.] pp.17. ^'.^ l<^*^ [6'Mr(i/, 180G.1 IG*. 

14144. f. 7.(3.) 

Notire Clirintiati Providtvl Sorirti/. Kuh'.s 

of the Surat Native (liristian Provident Society. 

^Rri t<4t [Sun./, 1891.] 8«. Mill. a. 30. 

SURCHANDRHAI SVARUPCHAND. Srr IIikam- 
ciiANi^Ji, Miiliiiriija. n'"'^ . . . ^^Rwf^TT^ *W ^TWirf"5T 
^^'TfT'JT [Atnuijnana-grnnthanuda. Kihtcd, witii 



a life of the author, by Surchandbhai,] [1910, 
etc.] 8^ 14144. ggg. 28. 

SUSADHA. >A ^>li 3i(^^ [Susadha-charitra. The 
story of the Jain saint Susadha ; being a Gujarati 
translation by Miinekchandr.iji of a glo3s upon a 
Sanskrit commentary on the Mahanisitha-sutra.] 
pp. Gi. --^MfAHit [Alimadahail, 1909.] 8^ 

14144. ggg. 14.(4.) 
SUTARIYA (C. C). See Chhotalal ChcsIlal 

SUTARIYA. 

StJTRAKRIDANGA. Ji?TTrn^f7T iWr [Mahavira- 
stuti, also styled Virastuti and Puchchhissuuam. 
A poem taken from the Sutrakridauga, or second 
Ahga of the Jain scriptures. With Gujarati in- 
terpretation and notes. Preceded by a Guj.irati 
life of Mahavira. Followed by the Dafavaikulika- 
siitra i.-iv. and Uttaradliyayaua iii.-iv. Editeil 
by Kachrabhai Gopitldas.] pp. xvi. SB. ^ H< !t ^ | g 
'M'i.^ [Ahmadahad, 1892.] 12". 14100. a. 14. 

"JiOHj^^i^i (Ttn^) a^l^^^il^'ll ^*-*t<l«t^l . . . 

iVl [Mahavirastuti. FoUowcil by sruliiskandim 
II. vi., styled Ardrakuniariidhyayaua. With Guja- 
rati translations and notes.] See Jains. ini im 
Hoirrjl [Jaina-juanaprakasa.] Pt. i., pp. !•.'>>. 
[1698.] 12°. 14100 a. 19. 

SUTTAPITAKA.— Dl.iiiAMK.vYA. *nMl«lMi?^Tt ^Sigai- 
lovadasutta. Biitldhist teachings for the use of 
householders. Translated from the Pali by 
Madhavalala Nabhubluu Dvivedi.] pp. iii. 61. 
til5>ilg ttTo [Sadiitd, 19U>.] \(J\ 14144 c 35. 

SVAMi KARAYANA Ste SAnAJA\A\TA Srint. 

SVARUPADASA. Sr,imi. ^ qtri Tiji^ 'tfVwT 
[ PaiHJava-ya.^enduchnndrika. A Hindi pootn, in 
IG miti/uKlta», on the irarx of the Pandarfts and 
Kauravas. With a Gujarati tranidation and notet 
by Kavi Ilaiusnraja, i.^. Jivabhiii Gajabhai, and 
Kavi Klietadau Dolaji.] pp. viii. 430. WIQI^I^ 
«t<tso [.ilnnadalnuf, 1910.] 8". 14158 ec SI. 

SYAMAJ! VALJI SASTRI 5*^ Somadkta, 5oii of 
Jiiima. The Kathii Sarit S^gnr . . . Tran»Uted 
. . . by Saniji v. Valji Shai^tri aud Itchnram Snrya- 
ram Uesai. 1909-10. &", 14148 bb 34. 

T. (C. M.V *|Pt«ft t»5tt«l«e5 [Mum :?rj Lui».ipan- 
laljf. A biography «»f Muni ChhaganUl.] pp ii. 
IGO. -4/.iii«.Mhi.^>*^^L1912.] 16\ 14146 f 75. 



227 



TAHIRBHAI- 



-THANEWALA 



228 



TAHIRBHAI HAMADANL ^^KHci^-l ?i"*^^'l [Risfdat 
al-muminiu. Instruction in tlie Muhammadan 
religion, specially intended for followers of tlie 
DjiQdi Bohora sect.] 4 pts. ^^^^ 1<^'>1 [Bombay, 
1901.] S\ 14144. a. 33. 

TAKHT SIMHAJI, K.C.S.L, ThaJcur of Bhaunagar. 
\_Life.'] See BIlubhaI Kahandas Maniae. d^ri^i 
TT^RT^ [Takhtesa-tawarikli.] [1896.] 4°. 

14146. h. 24. 

[Life.'] See Madhavalala Girijasankaea 



=H^^ [Sir Takht Simhaji jivanacharitra.] [1896.] 
16°. 14146. f. 30.(3.) 

TALATI (E. D.). See Edalji Dorabji Talati. 

TALATIVALA (C. B.). See ChunIlal Bapuji 
Talatitala, 

TALEYARKHAN (Jehangirshah Aedeshie). See 
Jahangieshah Aedsher Tali^yarkhan. 

TALEYARKHAN (Jehaxgie Soeabji) . See Jahangie 

SOHEABJI TaLi'tIRKHAN. 

TANTRAS. — Budraydmalatantra. <j^>IRq5 ^PiHTnT - 
fl'«nnc5T "-^iH'-ll 5:l4c^= ^<h etc. [Meghamala. An 
account of the omens of rainfall. Sanskrit text, 
with a Gujarati translation.] pp. xii. 132. =<^i'Hgl<Hig 
[Ahmadahad, 1908.] 8°. 14055. d. 1. 

TATTVAGITA. Tn^rfhrT [Tattvagita. A Sanskrit 
metrical tract in 18 adhydi/as, conveying Vaish- 
nava doctrines of devotion, abstinence from flesh, 
morals and theology, in a dialogue between 
Krishna and Arjuna, and purporting to belong 
to a '' Miilaveda.'^ Edited with a Gujarati trans- 
lation and commentary by Bhajanananda Guru 
Brahmananda. Second edition.] pp. ii. 173. 
^HHtiHit V::\\ [Ahmadahad, 1911.] 12°. 

14070. h. 42. 

TAWAKKUL BEG ibn TULAK BEG. See Fiedausi. 
The Shah nameh : abridged, being a translation 
of" Tankb-e delgosha-e shamshirkhani,^^ compiled 
in the Persian language by Tawakol Beg . . . 
from the . . . Shah nameh, etc. 1896. 8°. 

14148. bbb. 3. 

TAYLOR (George P.). Introduction to the manu- 
ficripts and versions of the New Testament . . . 



4^1 k\[\'\[ (i^cl^^^Hl ctni <HlMlcl"^l^ C-i^-ldl 'UsA^ih ^{H. 

pp. vi. 70. ^^ci 1^0^ [Surat, 1909.] 8°. 

14144. a. 37. 

The Student's Gujarati Grammar with 

Exercises and Vocabulary. Second edition, 
pp. XX. 271, i. Bombay, 1908. 8^ 14150. b. 42. 

TAYLOR (M. W.), Mrs. See Mancheeshah 
Palanji Kaikobad and Isvaealala Pranalala 
Khansahib. Selections from modern Gujarati 
authors . . . annotated by M. W. Taylor. 1900. 



8= 



1905. 8°. 



14150. b. 35. 
14150. b. 39. 



TEJPAL (G. G.). See Goedhandas Gokaldas 
Tejpal. 

TELANG (K. T.). See Kasinatha Teimbak 
Telang. 

THAKAR (P. R.). See Peanagovinda Rajarama 
Thakar. 

THAKARSi (H. P.). See Hamsaraja Prayagaji 
Thakarsi. 

THAKKAR (K. K.). See Kunvarji Kalyanji 
Thakkae. 

THAKKAR (R. L.). See Ratansi LIladhara 
Thakkar. 

THAKOR (B. K.). See Balavantaraya Kalyana- 

EAYA ThAKOR. 

THAKOR (J. M.). See Jivanlal Maganlal Thakor. 
THAK0R(T.H.). S'eeTRiKAMLALHARiBHAi Thakor. 
THAKURA (A. K.). See Amritarama Karuna- 

SANKAEA ThAKUEA. 

THAKURADASA PARAMANANDADASA. See 

Chanddlal Lalubhai. JT^j^T^tf Qir^^Tt ift^vrrrRR^ 
TTTfT ^^o ST [Muktasvarupa Lalubhalni jagatlila. A 
life of Lalubhai Govardhanadasa ; with a sketch 
of his life in English by Thtikuradasa Parama- 
nandadasa.] [1905.] 8^ 14146. ff. 2. 

THANEWALA (P. D.). <li^l4l H[z3-^ 'Ai^i [Vic- 
toria vajintra guide. Instruction in various Euro- 
pean and Indian musical instruments.] pp. ii.x. 
236, i. U^i'S V^Xo [Bombay, 1910.] 8°. 14146. d. 12. 



220 



TIIOMPSOX- 



-TRIKAMLAL 



230 



THOMPSON (Charles Stewart), Piev. Rudiments 
of tlic ]}liili lanf^uage. pp. xv, 4,^32, 2. Ahmad- 
ahad, 1895. 8°. 14150. b. 32. 

TILAE (13. G.). See Bala Gangadhara Tilak. 

TILAKCHAND TARACHAND. ^onrfm nTKgT»T [Tvak- 
dosha-nirupana. A treati.se on the treatment of 
mkin diseases, accordin<^ to the native system of 
pathology. With 5t pages of illustrations.] 
pp. xvi. 192. =^l^a'-<iS t<r«:v [Ahmadahail, 1894.] 
12°. 14146. aaa.l. 

TILOK RISHAJi MAHARAJA. sTRTPf^qoS wt^\ i 
[Jiiauapradipaka. A collection of Jaiu ])rayer.s, 
hymns, and works on ritual, explained in Mar- 
wari.] ft", iii. 197. A^ <\t^o [Bomhnij, 1890.] 
oil 8°. ^ 14144. g. 37. 

TOD (Jame.s), Lieutenant-Colonel. \W^^\< [Raja- 
sthana. A Gujarati translation of Tod^s "Raja- 
sthan," by Bliagubhal Fathchand Karbliari.] 2 
vols, -^'^ii^ Vi\\[Bomhaii,\0\2.] 8°. 14146.gij.ll. 

TRAVApi (A. n.). See AmarajI Harisankara 

TuAVAhi. 

TRAVADI (K. D.). See Kripasankara Dolatram 

TRAVAnl. 

TRAVApi (L. U.). Sec Lalasankara Umiasankara 
Ti:avawI. 

TRAVADI (M. P.). See Madhavaji PkkmajI Tka- 
v.adI. 

TRIBHOVANDAs MOTICHAND SHAh. ht^-twit 
W^ ^TTF^^T1^ L^ '!''"^^'y'' V"*'^''** ""•-' arogyavulya. 
A manual of instruction on domestic duties and 
hygiene. Translated from an English work. 
Fourth edition.] pp. ii. 102. ^^tMaHn; Itn [Ah- 
muihilnul, 1911.] 8°. 14146. e. 80. 

4:1^^ ^(\ ^tMW^'A [Sarira nno vnidaka 



of the life of Govardhananatliaji, also called Sri- 
nathaji, a supposed incarnation of Krishna. With 
verses in praise of the saint by Jivanalaiuji 
Maharaja.] pp. Gi. =^M?lMl#. \'i\5 [Ahmo'hi 
1911.] 12°. 14146. ff. 14. 



*il<'ll [Granthamala. A series of Sanskrit Pushti- 

niarga works by Vallabhucharya and others, with 

Gujarati translations. Published by Tribhovandos 

Pitumbardas Shah.] -^HJiHi? X'iSS [Ahmadahad, 

1911, e<c.] 8°. 14028. ddd. 4. 

In progresg. Work$ jmblithed in this itrif* are $rparaUlif 
catalogued under the headings : — 



IlARiR.iYA, Gosvdml. 

PURUSHOTTAMA. 



Vallabh.achabta. 

VlTHTIIALEaVARA. 



<a c^^ 



^astra. A work »>n medicine, treating also of 
anatomy, surgery, materia medica, niitlwifery, ami 
liygione, with a list of native drugs and their 
nses. Second edition.] j^p. xii. 990. *HM^iMi€ 
\<^\ [Ahmadiibad, 1892.] 8^ 14146. b 11. 

TRIBHOVANDAs PITAMBARDAs SHAH, nj Sn- 
didil. 7^^7fi^nr^Tnr»rt . . . wi xn^TT^^ ttth [Oovar- 

dhanauiilliMJiMa prakatyani varlin. Au account 



TRIBHOVANDAS RUGNATHDAS SHAH. 
^'jPt [Jaina-stuti. A collection of Jain hymns. 
Second edition.] pp. 128. ^*t?i^i? Uo^ [.-|A- 
madahad, 190G.] 16». 14144. c. 16.(2.) 

TRIBHUVANA JAMNAdAs SETH. See Jstara- 

LALA PhaNALALA KHANbAlilB aud TkIBHUTAXA JaX" 

N.AD.ASA Skth. Hints on the Study of Gujarat i, 
etc. 1900. 16°. 14150. a 54. 



Second edition. 1003. 16°. 

14150 A 56. 



jivanakatlia. A life of the poet Dayarnma.] 
pp. xii. 120. ^^n Ukk [Surat, 1809.] 8«». 

14146. g. 45. 

TRIBHUVANA LALLUBHAI sAsTR!. «a *t*i^»i«r:i 
^l^liH ^l'4 f'l("<* C'lHH [MnhaprnbliujiuuQ prng.'ttyn. 
A brief sketch of the life of VaUabhichiiryn, 
founder of the VallabhC sect of Vai»hnav.i», nml 
au account of the ceremonial duties and wor>hip 
of that sect.] pp. 32. MMJiMU \<k\ [Ahmad- 
abad, 1891.] 16°. 14146. f. 30 <!> 

TRIKAMJi VITHTHALADASA .-»nd KHVRESi 
RAHMAN RAIMAL. wmw\ r.mrn^ fTT» > 
dulikhadar^aka natnka. A drama in 3 ai 
pp.69. MMiMU Uk\ [AhmrtdaUd, 1891.] 

14148 c. 35. 

TRIKAMLAL HARIBHAI THAKOR. wrrm hnrv9 

cnn^r^H [Muha^aya Biiijnath Motiruui. A life of 
Jagaunatha-tirtha bvaw'i of the Oovanlhana 



231 



TFJLOKAXATHA- 



-UDAYAEAMA 



232 



monastery at Jagannatbpur, who is also called 
Baijuath Motiram.] pp. xii. 244. ^i^^^tlg t&tl 
[Ahmad ahad, 1911.] 16^ 14146. f. 67. 

TRIIOKANATHA PARAMANANDA MUNSHI and 
DHIRAJLAL CHUNIIAL KOTHARL R^^^ Rl«^- 
HlCa MS^Ijj Cn«H^ [Yirakslietra-rajyanlti. A treatise 
on politics, with special reference tp the Baroda 
administration.] pp. vii. 152. 5;i>igicti^ ^^^H 
[Mmadabad, lS9b.] 16°. 14146. f. 42. 

TRIPATHI (G. D.). See Govardhana Devaeama 
Teipathi. 

TRIPATHI (G. M.). See Govaedhanarama Ma- 
dhavaeama Tripathi. 

TRIPATHI (J. D.). See Jagannatha Damodara- 
dIsa Tripathi. 

TRIPATHI ;M. S.). See Manahsukharama Surya- 
RAiiA Tripathi. 

TRIVEDI (G. P.). See Ganpateam Prananatha 
Teivedi. 

TRIVEDI (J. L.). See Jatasankara LIladhara 
Trivedi, 

TRIVEDI (K. P.). See Kamalasankara Prana- 
SANKARA Trivedi. 



TRIVEDI (M. G.). 
SANKARA Trivedi. 



See Madhavalala Girija- 



TRIVEDI (M. M.). See Manilal Maganlal 
Trivedi. 

TRIVEDI (R. M.). See Ranchhodlal Maha- 
sukharama Trivedi. 

TUKARAMA, the Poet. [Life.] See Kasinatha 
PtAVAjI Dhongade. ^ cliRl^=HR^ [Tukarama- 
charitra.] [1895.] 12°. 14146.141. 

TTJLASI, of Kuntarpur. '^H 'JiP^-^K [Dhruva- 
khyana. The legend of Dhruva, in verse.] pp. 64, 
lith. '^■^•o K'^o [Bombay, 1890.] 8°. 14148. b. 44. 

TULASi DASA. ^ a'-t^^'^-l^si ^Rl^H^'i ?i<^/^i<:flQiiHRi 
WiW [Ramayana. Hindi text in Gujarati 
characters, accompanied by a Gujarati prose 
translation by Sivajl Bhagyachand Vyasa. With 
illustrations.] pp. viii. 081,7. 'i'^i'C \<V^ [Bombay, 
1892.] 8°. 14158. f. 34! 



TULASI DASA (continued). •^^ct ^R'-tf4l ^^^- 
i[^s^'i<:\. RRl^i^ [Ramayana. Hindi text, preceded 
by a poetical biography of Tulasi Dasa by Jvala- 
prasada, and Ramayana-mahatra^'^a by Gopaladasa; 
and followed by the Lavakusakanda and Tithipatra, 
or calendar of Ramans exile, by Tulasi Dasa. With 
Gujarati translations of the whole by Kalidasa 
Govindaji Sastri of Jamnagar. Edited with a 
Gujarati preface and notes by Jayarama Raghu- 
natha.] pp. iii. viii. 08, 1824. "^^i^ \<i''^^ [Bombay, 
1897.] 8°. 14158. ee. 16. 

^^ct ilRqi'"^a a^^gi^s^lct ^Ri^i^ [Rama- 



yana. With the poems in the preceding edition, 
and Kalidasa Govindaji^s Gujarati translation. 
Edited with notes by Ravisankara Jyeshtharama.] 
pp. 55, 12, 1429. }i>^^ Uo^ [Bombay, 1908.] 8°. 

14158. cc. 18. 

The Hindi is in Gujarati characters. 

[Ramayana. With Lavakusakanda and minor 
poems. Hindi text, with a Gujarati translation 
by Kalyanajl Ranchhodji Vyasa. Second edition.] 
pp. xvi. 1139. =yiHgi4lg l&lo [Ahmadabad, 1910.] 
8°. 14158. dd. 27. 

TULJAPURKAR (D. A.). See Datto Appaji 

TULJAPUEKAR. 

TULJARAM RANCHHODJI PANDYA. ^^tn:^ tttttt 
mrmftrf^T^ [Udepurna Rana Pratapa Sirnha. An 
historical di^ama in 3 acts.] pp. 38. =^1*^2141? l<r<r<4r 
[Ahmadabad, 1889.] 16°. 14148. c. 31.(1.) 

TURAVAIA (D. B.). See Dadabhai Baheamji 

TUEAVALA. 

TURAVALA (M. J.). See Manieama Jivana 

TuEAVALA. 

UDAYANANDAGIRI. See Upanishads. w^ %^- 
tlftRTT II [Paihgala Upanishad. With a Gujarati 
paraphrase by Udayanandagiri.] [1907.] 12°. 

14144. b. 34. 

UDAYARAMA, Kavi. jftiT^fhr ^fTTTW [Mojdiu 
MehetJib, or The story of Mu'izz al-Din, prince 
of Persia, and Mahtab, the daughter of his prime 
minister. A Hindi poem, edited with a Gujarati 
translation by Jivarama Ajramar Gor.] pp. 48. 
^JtH^r-ti?, \<^2 [Ahmadabad, 1893.] 10°. 

14156. h. 39.(3.) 



233 



UDAYARATXA- 



-Ul'AMSHADS 



234 



UDAYARATNA. ^?rzT ^^^T^ri^^ Mt; i M»f^rf »frT^ 
ojni^l^r TTH Bit*?; II ['^''"vauiiijliauu kovalino ras. 
A Jiiiii lei^ciid iu verse.] See Bhima.simiia Manaka. 
W?r«F^rrTr*TojrVq. [Jaina-katharatnakosLa.] Vol. v., 
pp. lO'J-281. [1891.] 8°. 14144. gg. 1. 

UDAYASAGARA, Disciple of Vl<Ji/'7sd,j„ra. See 

SiDDFIASENA DiVAKARA. T^l^ffR 'Sl~^r:3r^l [VilV- 

dhamana-dvatrimsika. With a Sanskrit com- 
)nontary by Udayasa<rara, and its translation into 
Gujarati.] [VMi.] 12°. 14100. a. 21.(4.) 

UDDHAVAMATA GAYANA-MANDALI. ^4 Hh ''ii'-^l 

shottamaprasadnjl - virahavarnana. Panegyrical 
verses on the late Purushottamaprasuda Maha- 
raja, by ineniLers of the Uddhavainata-Gayana- 
Mandali.] pp. 11. ^HfAH[i \':c\ [AhnuKfahad, 
1901.] 16°. 14148. d. 36.(3.) 

UMARBHAI GABADBHAi VAHORA. ^\[ni<\ ^r^i'a 
T-i'-i Gi'-^'-^ [Charotarna Vahorii vishe nibandha. An 
essay on the origin, history, and customs of the 
Vahora coniniunity of Charotar.] pp. 11. ^M?i"H? 
X'^W [Ahmiulubad, 1912.] 8°. 14146.6.64. 

UMASVATI. M=*i ^liCi^/'l'. :U^a*i=rn [Prasamarati. 
A Sanskrit work on Jain doctrine. Followed by 
a Gujarati translation, and several chapters on 
Jain doctrine and ritual, some of thorn being iu 
(iujarati alone, and (jthers comprising excerpts 
from San.skrit and Prakrit texts with Gujarati 
translations in some cases. Conipiled by Muni 
Karpfiravijaya.] i)p. vii. 2U8. ^^^HgiHi? ttot [M,- 
Viailal>a,},l[m).] 12°. 14100. aa. 3. 

UMTARAM THAKORDAS DARU. ^i3^ hH[*\r\ [Taus 
kavuyat. 1 instructions fur playing on the Taus, 
the Dilruba, and the Israj, threo kinds of Indian 
guitar.] pp. iv. 32. ^M l<4o [^luru/, IHDO.] 1()". 

14146. c. 27. 

UNNADAJI, Jild'jn. ;M('ghadumbor. [A Hrnj- 
bhasha poi'ni on the foretelling of rain by astro- 
nomical and atmospherical signs.] Hy . . . Jaihjti 
Shreo LIna<lji of Klmklu-r in Kutch. Piddi-slied 
[or rather edited, with a (Jujarali translation iu 
verse] ... by Jivram Ajranuir (tore. {»»urTHT^ 
))p. 120. Alimcdabnd,\S9\. 32^ 14168. c 25. 

UPADESARATNAKOSA. ^^q Tq'.TT^Mw'nr: ii [Upa- 
de^aratuako^ja. 20 Prakrit stnu^as on Jain morals. 



with Gujarati translation.] See DtvEXDBA Gaxi, 
]ji/ici/)lc of Ainruiltca. ^sn ^T^n'TTr"? Mumu R 
[Chaityavandana-bhashya.J pp. 2'J0-3uy. Liyuo.J 
12°. 14100. b. 21. 

UPADHYAYA (V. P.). See VAJEB.iii Pkasasak- 

KAKA UpAI'HYAYA. 

UPANISHADS. [Srhrt'innit.'] S^fl ^rAHAPM^R^T^. 
— liltngavaifijitu. ^mSMIrfMIj 3T^ iJHt | (!" l *rnrt7rT 
[A translation of the Bhagavaugiiii. FolloweJ 
by a translation of portious of the Upani^hads] 
[1890.] 8°. 14144. d. 13. 



[Tiro or more Upanisftaflit.] fjr ^^ W 



^^ PTmiTqr>n? nkT mm «*4 i wj iwfT7r i [ha, Kcn.i, 
Mundnka, and Aitareya Upaui%had-i. Edited with 
Gujarati translations and comnieotflrios by Kan- 
chhoiiji Uddhavnji Sastri.] pp. 103. See MaH\- 
BHARATA. — Sclectioiu*. 7l\^^T^^?r\l^^^rR ete. [Viin- 
charatna.] [1890.] 8*. 14060. d 15. 



Kena, Mundaka, and Aiturcya L'panishads. Kuiuil 
with Gujarati translations and commcutaries by 
Raiichhodji Uddliavaji Sastri. Second editiou.J 
pp. 103. wgi <^<:«it [Domhaij, 1890.] 8». 

14010. dd. lO.a.) 

.1 sffutrat^ publication of Ihf latter part <■/ Hi-- ^UUuM of 
the I'ailcharatna, published 6y thi* editor. 



^^qrvfirft n . 



aiv^l^fldbl^CTit ete. [Isn, Kenn, Hatha, Pmsua, 
.Mundaka, Mandukya (with Gaudnpada^s Kariku), 
Taittiriya, Aitareya, Chliandogyn, HrihA*! amn- 
yaka, Sveta.'fvatani ami Kaivnlya Upa: 
With a Gujarati cxpo.silion, styltHl Tutpnryndipik.i, 
bv Nathuram Sarma. Fulloived bv n (lui^irnti 
epitome of 1 10 other Upauishads by the Mmr. 
Second edition.] pp. \1. iiUS. '^>«CiMiC >*u 
[/l/imiK^i^ac/, 1911.] 4^ 14010 ddd 5. 



. .t r 



shitd - bhashAntam. Ktrvon Upunivh.iiiii, with 
Gaiidapada's Karika. With Gujnniti tmt ' ••■ n 
an«l commentary by Chho^alal ChikiuIm^:iuK im 
Su.Htri.] >l<nC \t\\- [//uM^rty, 1911- .] h"*. 

14007. f «2 

In frofrt M , 



[[{♦ava^ya Upani>had. S.1u^krit text, with S.-^jik ,r:» 



235 



UrAXISHADS- 



-VAIEAGYA-SATAKA 



236 



Acliarya's commentary, and a Gujarati translation 
and commentary by Gantja Bralimacliari.] pp. ii. 
80. H"^^ iBomhay, 1906.] 8°. 14007. b. 14.(2.) 

f^IRI^^ftr^ [[savasya Upanisliad. 



With analysis of words and Gujarati verbal in- 
terpretation and 23araphrase by Svami Krislina- 
srama.] pp. 76. 'JJHi^Nlf^ °[^\^9 [Alimadabad, 
1911.] 16°. 14010. a. 14. 

■^'^ rn^lcrJytTTftT^rrT [Niralamba Upa- 



nisliad. Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati translation 
by Purnananda Brabmachari.] pp. 39. c^TTTTr 
«i<>Mg [Lwmwara, 1898.] oil. 12°. 14010. b. 3.(2.) 



^^ ^I'^^ffT^W II [Paingala Up 



a- 



nishad. Sanskrit text, with a Gujarati paraphrase 
by Udayanandagiri.] See Ramadasa SvamI, of 
Haidarabad. ■^^ it^^ofiT;?!T JnTTTirT" [PaSchikarana.] 
pp. 285-308. [1907.] 12°. 14144. b. 34. 

UPENDEACHARYA. 'qsTtrq^frRm [Upendragi- 
rararita. The poetical works of Upendracharya.] 
=^HSr-tiS U\o. [Ahmadahad, 1910- .] 8°. 

14148. eee. 19. 

In progress. 

'USMAN-KHAN SULTAN-KHAN. WTcJiTirflT [Tala- 
paddhati. A selection of musical airs for the 
tnhld, or native drum.] pp. 54. '^Ttf^ «1bbfc 
[Baroda, 1888.] 8^ 14146. d. 6. 

UTTARADHYAYANA. ^^rranR W^ ^^^ ^^^ 

[Uttaradhyayana. The 8th division of the Ahga- 
bahya in the canon of the Digambara Jains. 
The first adhikcira, or Vinayadhyayaua. Prakrit 
text, with Gujarati translations and notes.] 8ee 
Jains. %tt sH"^ HofiTSr [Jaina-jiianaprakasa.] Pt. i., 
pp. 54-89. [1898.] 12°. 14100. a. 19. 

VACHCHHARAJ. [Uife.] /See Rishabha VijayajL 
'-I'^-y-.u/ni =a<:l [Vachchharajno ras.] [1891.] 12°. 

14146. g. 29. 
VACHHA (M. E.). See Maxekji Edalji Vachha. 

VABilAL MOTilAL SHAH. See KabIr. ^t4U>il 
v^i'.li --'U'-^-iifcHi M^l [Adhyatmika pado. Edited 
with a short sketch of the life of Kabir and 
explanations by Vadilal Motihil Shah.] [1911, 
eM 12°. 14158. ccc. 22. 

^^teRi', <iH [Aitihasika nondh. Seven 

essays containing historical notes on Jain re- 



ligious subjects.] pp.108. ^i'Hti'={it \(io^ [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1909.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 14.(3.) 

^Mctc={^21t4 [Dharmatattva-sahgraha.] Pi'in- 



ciples of Religion, being the ten commandments 
fully explained. [A treatise on Jain ethics.] 
pp.160. ^i-Hii'iii Xkos [Ahmadahad, \90^.'] 16°. 

14144. c. 25. 

oyri:^>lRi:i-ilg^4l<H[$i [Jaina-samachara-gadya- 

vali, A collection of Jain religious, moral, and 
philosophical essays, which appeared in the 
Jainasamachara and other newspapers.] 10 pts. 
=yi^gHlg \^\\-\z [Ahmadahad, 1912-13.] 16°. 

14144. c. 40. 

WT ^rn^TTaBT [Jaina-sastramala. Ethical 

teachings of Jainism, illustrated by stories.] 
Pt. i. pp. 24-0. Ahmedahad, [1910.] 12°. 

14144. c. 34. 

^mni -^r^-m V^Tft ^T'Wt [Samyaktva.] 

Right Kuowledge, or The Gate to Heaven, 
pp. 223. Ahmedahad, 1905. 16°. 14144. c. 24. 

VAGBHATA, Son of Shnhagupta. "^TFtTf^- 
"T^WRT [Ashtangahridaya. A Sanskrit com- 
pendium of Hindu medicine. The Uttarasthana, 
or Part vi., with Gujarati indices and translation 
by Chhotalal Narbheram Bhatta.] pp. iii. xxiv. 
614. ^w^T^ «i<i.o=i [Ahmadahad, 1901.] 8°. 

14043. cc. 22. 

VAHADIYA (M. J. N.). See Mehrbai Jamshedji 
Nasakvanji Vahadiya. 

VAHIYA (M. G.). See Madhavalala Gopalalala 
Vahiya. 

VAHORA (U. G.). See Umarbhai Gabapbhai 
Vahora. 

VAIDYA (M. G.). See Madhavaji Gopalaji Yaidya. 

VAIDYA (V. v.). See Visvanatha Viththalaji 
Vaidya. 

VAIDYANATHA MOTIRAMAJI BHATTA. See 

Sarasvata-sutra. ^TR^tt ^TTofRW^ II [Sarasvata- 
vyakarana. Being the Sarasvata-siitra, with a 
Gujarati version by Vaidyanatha of the Sarasvati- 
prakriya.] [1899.] 12°. 14092. a. 20. 

VAIRAGYA-SATAKA. Itjtit ^nrsir {w^ ^"T »?^tTTrq 

^ofr) [Vairagya-sataka, also called Bhavavai- 



237 



VAIRAGYA-SATAKA- 



-VALL A BH AC H A R V A 



2'AS 



ragya-sataka. A century of Jain Prakrit verses 
on the suppression of the passions. With a 
paraphrase in Giijarati.] pp. 95. "^nrrTTPT ^t^o 
[AhmadabaJ, 1890.] 1G°. 14100. a. 10. 



■zCt TTFTi 3rrf<**T II [Vairag-ya-sataka.] See 



Hkmasank'ara LakshmLsankaka Vakdhamankar. 
H<*fJTT JTT'TT i [Prakaranamala.] pp. 111-130. 
[1901.] 8°. 14100. d. 11. 

VAISHNAVA (X. P.). See Xaradal.\la Poi'ATnn.\I 
Vaisiinava. 

VAISYA (B. J.). See B.^labiiaT Jamnadas Vaisya. 

VAJERAM PRANASANKARA UPADHYAYA. See 
llAi'iMANKir.\N Kaleiuian Patman aud \'ajeram 
pRANASANKAiu Ui'ADHY.v YA. Tho Native State of 
Surat Mandvi, <'fc. 1890. 12°. 14146. g. 28. 

VAKIL (C. G.). See Chhaganlal Goimdas Vakil. 

VAKIL (M. T.). See Maganlal TuuiHovANDAS 
VakIl. 

VALLABHA, 7'oc/. JT^irTTrqrFrvTqPT -niw^m (Poet 
Vallabli's Duhshc'isan rudhir pan akhyau . . . With 
annotations.) See Praciiina kavyamai,.\. irr^l"^- 
^Fq*TT^T Vol. iv. 1890, etc. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 



^^^ToFrT ^ptThnr^narR (PoetVallabh's K 



iiiiti- 

prasaunakhyau . . . Willi annotations.) See Pka- 
CUINA K.\VYAMAr,.\. TTT^I^ ■*T'^RT5EI Vttl. x.wii. 

1890, itr. S\ 14148. ee. 1. 
^r^HT^FTT fRT»JHTieqT7[ (Poet Vallabh's Mitra- 



dharinakhyan . . . \V'ith annotations.) ^V<' pR.u uIna 
KAVYAM.vr..v. irr^iTi cft^htjET Vol. .\.\i.\-. 1890, 
etc. 8°. 14148. ee. 1. 

^T^^T^irrT Trnrrefrwr (Poet Vallabh's Vuk.sha 



Praslinuttar. [A n»y tholo^'ical pouin taken from 
the Vanaparva of tho Mahabharatn.] . . . ^Vith 
annotations.) Ser Pu.vciiiNA kavyam.ni..\. TTT^l^- 
^^RTIET Vol. x.\i. 1891-92. 8^ 14148. eo. 1. 

'T^»i^5»r!T ^rutVr 'j*\<*i ^nrnprr^ < l'o»'t Val- 

bibh's Ymlhishthir Vrikodar sainvadakhyan . . . 
Willi .(iiiiotaiions.) See Pkachina kavyamai.a. 
TjT^l^ ^irraTRTlET \'ol. xxviil. 1890, ttr. 8"*. 

14148. cc. 1. 

VALLABHACHARYA. called MAHAfKAnjMJi. Set' 
GorAi.Ai^ASA, Wnslituwa Writer. ^rw»ninrrif Wl 



X^TRR [Vallabhakhyaua and Mu|apuru>^ha. Two 
treali.sus in verse on tho life and lineatre u( 
Vallabhacharya.] [1892.] h)\ 14148. d. 14.(3.) 

[Life.] 5ec JagjIvas MiTii.i. Ht»ti^r>^i't'li 



^iiiiM'Ai [Vallabhakhyuuanachandrav.nla.l [1901.] 
8*. 14148. ee. 4.(2.) 



[Life.] .See Lali.cbhaI Pr.\navallabhad.^sa 



PaREKH. ^Mf^ Ha<>ll=m4li'i ?^H<^(^M [Valla 
charyajinun jivanacharitru.] [1907.] 8*. 

14146. ff 4 

[1910.] 8°. 14146. ff. 13. 

Se-' Maganlal Gaxpatr.xm Sastri. Tbe 



3r?T%?TfTrjT^fnTTt^, or The light of Vallabhacharya'a 
pure uou-dualistic philosophy, etc. 1903. 8*. 

14144. d. 33 

See PuR.xVAS. — Bhdgavatapuriiiia. 'ft *ll^1<t 



^'MlfH'fl^^ ^i'^^a-^l ^VAX'W [Bhiigavatapurana. With 
Vallabhachiirya's Sanskrit commentary Subodhiui, 
and its Gujarati translation.] [1893-1900.] S*. 

14150. c. 15. 

[r»'/V.] 5t'f VlSVANATHA GoVIXDAji DviVKl»i. 



*a •■<rH.^'.V^-<^/*\ etc. [Vallabha-digvijaya.1 [lOOfi.] 
8^. 14144. d. 37. 

TrtRTW^rmrrj frnViT ri4ji«T>rnj w.^ w^r 

^miTf^, nr^ TJTT? RtTTTT^ ttc.) . . . ztm WT^ 
[Suuuyaisanirnaya, Jalabhcda, Panchapadyiini, 
Pushtipravaha-maryadabheila, Siddhanta-muklA« 
vali, and Autaliknranaprabodhn. .Stn»krit text, 
with (lujirati interpretation and commentary by 
Chhaganlal Ajuarjl.] See TRiiiiioVAXnis Pitam- 

BARDAS SlIAII. tAMl^'ll «(l>iGrHl>»TM ^^1««*« 

MMMloil [GranihamajA.] Pi8. I, 3-5, 8, 12. [1911. 
tic] 8'. 14098. ddd 4 

"^li^lMH Hw-^lKl •tlHift^ ^l^ [Shodnfs grantliju 

.V collection of 1(3 of tho minor workji of Vall.i- 
bhAcharya in J^anakrit Torno. FUlttcii, with 
Gujarati prono tran.ibition* and explanatory notof, 
by Madhavajf Gopiijnjl Vaid/a.] pp. 97. ^i^niT 
\<k\ illombay, 1 896. J 8*. 14028. c 70 



^rtwiw»n^T^^ fVr^^ 'ttnj ^NVtJ ^r«^ 



'/.-. 



[ShtHJa?« granlha. With Gujamti tmnslation^ 

and nnnotationa by HitghaYaji Karfai i 

ceded by a Gujarati prcfnco by Natbu Nunajl and 



239 



YALLABHACHAEYA- 



-VALLABHAEAMA 



240 



TribliuvaBadasa Yadavaji, and Gujarati hymns.] 
pp. viii. vi. 328j vii. jI^|^ «^^q.q. [Bornhay, 1899.] 
8^ ^ 14033. aa. 25. 



^"t^^^^I ^i^/'arfl QtlHl'Ct^ ^M fH^'-^-l R:tR 



[Sliodasa grantlia. With Gujarati translations and 
commeutary by Chimanlal Harisankara Bhatta.] 
pp. iv. xii. 208, 104. =yiHa4lS \i:^\ [AhmaJahad, 
1912.] 12°. 14060. b. 38. 



^"^^W^TT^r^^ ^51T ^fT:cFT7rriRlV 4^ [Antah- 



karanaprabodhi, A Sanskrit tract iu 10 stanzas 
on faith and devotion. With an extensive corn- 
nieutary in prose. Translated into Gujarati by 
A'iththalaraya from tlie Sanskrit of Harirfiya.] 
pp. 33, nth. ^WTJl't «ibQLO [Bombay, 1890.] 8°. 

14033. bb. 34. 

• "^rhn^)?!^!^ f^Nnr ^rf^^fuTT^ ... -^^jI ^i^ 

[Bhaktivardhinl. A Sanskrit metrical tract of 
1 1 verses on the Suddhadvaita doctrine of de- 
votion. With Gujarati interpretation and com- 
mentary by Chhagaulal Amarji.] pp.77. [1911.] 
See Tribhovandas Pitambardas Shah. •iil^lS'll 
^Uf^HPiT^-1 ^i^clisiC-l^ . . . ain>^i<Al [Granthamala.] 
Pt. 9. [1911, dc] 8°. 14028. ddd. 4. 

■ '?r^JTirw»^r^Tajf^ f^f%w tnrr^^^nr;? etc. [Patra- 



valambana. Sanskrit text, with Sanskrit com- 
mentary by Purushottama, son of Pitambara, 
and a Gujarati interpretation and exposition by 
Mohanalala Kasiiaina.] pp. iii. 3-77. =>4>iSl={l? 
V^\^[sic] [Ahmaflahad,\^\2.] 8°. 14050. cc. 3. 



r-i'^'-l <fc. [Tattvarthadipa. Pt. 1, or Sastrartha. 
A study of the theology of the Gita, in 105 
Sanskrit ver.ses. Edited, with a Gujarati inter- 
pretation of the text and of the commentaries 
PrakJisa of Vallabhacharya and Avarana of Puru- 
shottama, by LiUubhai Pranvallabhdas Parekh.] 
pp. xxii. 243. '-^i-Htv-iii. 1&0& [Ahmadahad, 1909.] 
8". 14049. d. 17. 

VALIABHAJI DHARAMSI, nf Gondal. o?n ^H- 
('Htii<i etc. [Jaina-jnanavilasa. Instruction iu Jain 
doctrine and philo.sophy, with a collection of 
hymns.] pp.128. V^W [Ahmad abad, 191].] 16°. 

14144. c. 22.(2.) 

VALLABHAji HARIDATTA,//r-/,«,v/a. 6'eeBiLHANA. 
ftraiTr^?T^rr?T [Vikramankadeva-charita. Trans- 



lated into prose by Vallabhajl Haridatta.] [1911.] 
12°. 14148. aa. 45. 



See SoMEsvARA Deva. ojr^frton^ff*^ [Kirtti- 



kaumudi. Translated into verse, witli an intro- 
duction and notes, by Vallabhajl Haridatta.] 
[1908.] 12°. 14148. d. 53. 

VALLABHAJI KUVERADASA. ^^tt^t^ JTTfTTTrT 

^"^^^'T ^Tff^'T^ ^TTTt [Discourses by Raghu- 
vira Acliarya, son of Sahajananda SvamI, and by 
Gopjilananda SvamI and Sukananda Svami, two 
of Sahajilnanda's disciples. Compiled and edited 
by Vallabhajl.] pp. 50, 174, 172, 53, 32. ■^tit^t^^ 
'^Q.o'i [Ahmadabad, 1904.] 12°. 14144. b. 30. 

VALLABHAEAMA StJRYARAMA VYASA. See 
Mahabharata. >^t4l<Hl^H'fl h^[ [Alahabharatani 
katha. A metrical version of the Mahabharat'i, 
by Vallabharama.] [1907.] 8°. 14148. f. 31. 

See Mahabharata. ^It^lQilW^l h^[ ^l^AHl 

[Mahabharatani katha. A prose translation of 
the Mahabharata by Vallabharama.] [1907.] 8°. 

14148. f. 32. 

See Mahabharata. — Selections. <H[\d[ bm 

[Bharati-katha. An abridged translation of 
portions of the Mahabharata by Vallabharama.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14148. f. 22. 



See Mahabharata. — Svargarohanaparva. 

^^IXt?^^ etc. [Svargarohini. A metrical version 
of the Svargarohanaparva by Vallabharama.] 
[1911.] 8°. 14148. f. 4.(4.) 



^lQi>^-^^l (5J-i^>^K4l) ^kV^i [Abhimanyuno 



chakravo. A mythological poem. Fourth edition.] 
pp. 76. =yi>iSl^l? t«ro<^ [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 8^ 

14148. f. 29.(3.) 

^i^'cS^H [Machchhavedha. A poem on the 

marriage of Draupadi. Fourth edition.] pp. 70. 
^HHi[H[i t'io"^ [Ahmadabad, 1906.] 8°. 

14148. f. 29.(2.) 

[Fifth edition.] pp. 7G. ='-^iH!;r-{ig \i:oi: 

[Ahmadabad, 1909.] 8°. 14148. f. 4.(3.) 

^j^'^iU4'vi'?i [Surekha-harana. A poem on 



the Mahabharata account of the abduction of 
Surekha. Fifth edition.] pp. 72. =Ji*^^l^lS t<S:o«; 
[Ahmadabad, 1909.] 8°. 14148. f. 4.(2.) 



241 



VALLABHARAMA- 



VEXKATAXATHA 



242 



VALLABHARAMA SURYARAMA VYASA (con- 
tinueil). '-i'^^^'i'^ 'iVA ale. [Viillabhakrita kuvya. In 
two parts, lifth edition.] pp. x. 12H. -JlMa'-d? 
t«:ov [Ahmiulahad, 1904.] 8°. 14148. f. 29. 

M'r'H'H \t.-H\'s\\ [Vallabha-padainala. The 



Poems of V.'illaliliarrinia. Second edition.] Pt. i. 
pp.192. =^i>i?r-ti? I'ro/ [j/,,„«t/at(fJ, 190t.] 8^ 

14148. f. 30. 

[Visvakarnia- cliaritra. Tlie myth of the ^od 
Visvakarnia, in verse.] pp. ii. ii. :J55. ==HMi;i<Hl? 
Itn [Ahmaduhad, \':)\\:\ 8°. 14144. d. 41. 

VALLABHAVIJAYAJI, Muni. ^rr'^MU *^^^ea ioo<: 
^Mf^^/'^K^.^^r^ --lOin [Vijayananda Suri -charita. 
A shoi't sketch of the life of Pandit Atmaramaji 
Anandavijaya, a nuHlern Jain author, wlio is also 
called Vijayananda Siiri.] pp.40. ^HMaMl!? \<'i\ 
[Ahmadabad, 189G.] 10°. 14146. e. 58. 

VALMIKI. The llamayana, tran.slated into 
Gujarati prose . . . l)y Ichharam Suryaraiii Desai. 
pp. 50, 980. Jhnnhai/, l8d'S. 8\ 14148. f. 21. 

RRl'-lR [liamayana. A prose version of 

the Sanskrit e|)ic, translated by Niirayana Ileiiia- 
chandrnfrom the Jieu<»'ali of Ilemachandra Vidyu- 
ratua.] pp. I '.•2. ^HHfAHii [Alimudufxtd, 19u:i] 
12°. 14148. ee. 10. 

VANAMALi LADHABHAi MODI. ^J^'i -^M m^r^ 
^mH[ HTT^r?^ *T1?T?^ [Mniii anu Mohana, or Tlir 
nnfortuuato brother and sister. A (jiijarati 
novel.] pp. 390. ^^r^PTT? 1"^-^ [Ahnindnliud, 
1892.] 8°. 14148. b. 49. 

Ji'-ilMVHl^l ^H-i^H rYuvavasthano anubhava. 

A talcolMJujarati social life.] pp. 2oS. 4*^C t<*v5 
[Jiomhaij, 1897.] 8°. 14148. bb. 6. 

VANIYA (1). II.). N'v l)iN.siuii II. Vamvv. 

VARDHAMANKAR (II L.). Svr II i mas vnk.xka 

J J A K 6 U M i .S A N K A I ; A \ ' ,\ I ; I ' U A M .\ N K A K . 

VAREDIYA (.M. K.). See MothiiiaI Ivayajidiiai 
Vakkpiya. 

VASANTA [/).vM»</.]. ^iHU-fl ^Ml a>mMi ^M^d ^Hl^Ca 
^{<T/*\ C-i^Hl [Mt>vailni snndhya, or Promani ahuti. ; 
An historical novel ili'alini.,'' with incid/i'nts of 
Jtajput life and valour.] ]>p. xii. -OJ. ^\'^ [Sumf, 
1910.] S\ HH8. bb. 21. i 



VASTACHAND VALYAMJI. S.e Baroda, Stale of. 
ql'<'cKl-in ==l'4iH'Hi'{l ^ifTti f't'^i^-il [Criminal Pro« 
cedure Code, edited, with amendments, commen- 
taries, and notes, by Bapulal Tribhovandas ftn«l 
Vastachand Valyamji.] [1901.] 8^. 14146. a. 20. 

VATCHA ^\f. ]•:.). See Manekji EdauI Vachha. 

VEDAS. ^Cn'HiU . . . ''<\{<{ 'Hmii> [Srutibi.dha, 

The Vedas. Sanskrit text, with Giijarati trani>la- 

tion and notes. Edited by Uamachandra Vinayaka 

Patavardhana, Achyuta Balavanta Kolhatkar, an<l 

Datto Appajl Tuljapurkar. j ^liombai/, 1912, r/'-.l 

8°. 14010. ee. 12. 

In progress. 

Sthrti'ons. «(l>ie*4in? H\^'A<[ ^'•<lHir<('nt 

=ft^^?ir?'Hl'M<»}rM!!l. H'^'.-HIHI'^^ [Riirvedadi-bhaiihya- 
bhuniikri. The Hindi commentary by DayiknauiU 
Sarasvati translated into Gujarati by Halukrishna 
!^arma and Ichchlia:«aiikara PmbhasaiikaraSarmii.] 
pp. ii. 288, iii. "i'^C X^W [Dombu;, \90b.} 8*. 

14007. f. 8. 

KiGVKi>A. ^'»r D.\nAvii>in. ^ i^-im 'rT?f^t>r.ii 

[Rigvedasya daihavidhi. The ritual for burnin}^ 
the dead, according to the Rigveda.1 f 18^*9.1 
o/y/. 12^ 14033. a. 42 

S.vmavkda. See D.\HAVit^Hi. w t m ^ *mi 



f^fv: II [.Samaveda.sya dahavidhi. Tiit* nluaj l\»r 
burning tin; dead, according to the Si'unaviMla ] 
[1898.] obi. 12". 14033. ». 43. 

Yajiuvepa. See Dahaviphi. ^ijVt«J »r?- 



f^fVj: II [Yajurvedasya dAhavidhi. The ritual for 
burning the dead, according to the Yajurtroda.l 
[1898.] obi. 12'. 14033 a 44. 

VENiCUAND SURCHAND SHAU ^'fr DEVKMnitA 
Gani. ^ . . . «(lAfMM«1ire «Hl^H<*>v etc. [Chaityn- 
vandana- bhashvii, (iuruvandnna* bha»hva, auti 
Pachchakkhai.ia-bha.shya. With Gujarati tniD»- 
lation and commentary. Edileil by Vi'uUhand 
Surchaud Shah.1 flOIi.! 12«. 14101. b 12. 

VENIRAMA BAHECHAR SASTRI. ^ VibVamath^ 
Daivajnahakma ^t TTTTTT^ (.VraUnija. Trans- 
lated from the Sanskrit by Venirnma.' ^J 
8*. 14144 • 13. 

VENKATANATHA VEDANTACHARYA. called 
Kavitakkika Simiia. *»i<M»»^CMi ^i\s •i\^\^\ :ivi 
^H [Yadavttbbyudaya. A jwcm on the Krisb^m* 



243 



VEXKATA- 



-YIXAYAVIJAYA 



244 



legend, in 3 sargaf:. A metrical translation from 
the Sanskrit, with a commentary by Sumatibai 
and Anantaprasfida Trikamlal.] pp. i. ii. 132. 
Bombay, \^\\ []912.] 12°. 14148. d. 60. 

VENKATA StJRI, Son of Ndrdyana. ^ . . . -p- 
TT'Sx^o^vdxT'sscrocsBbrao. [Saurashtra-sangita-Rama- 

vanu. The story of the Ramayana in Saurashtra 
verse, printed in Telugu character. Edited by 
Kandallu Lakshmaiiaeharya.] pp. xx. 13-283, iv. 
^■^^■^^^^ n^ o->l [Madras, \<dOo.] 8°. 14152. c. 1. 

VENSTER (Joseph de), known as Father Damien. 
[ij/e.] (SeeNlRATANAHEMACHANDRA. ^iH^ ^ilP^^•i:i 
£5=H =m(^cI [Father Damien-nun jivanacharita.] 
[1895.] 16°. 14146.6.40. 

VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. 
See Bhagavanlal Ranchhodlal Badshah. An 
Elegy on the death of Her Majesty Queeii Vic- 
toria, efc. 1901. 12^ 14148. d. 41. 

VIDYARANYA SVAMI. See Sayana Acharya. 

VIHARILALA ACHARYA, Pontif of the Svdml- 
ndrdyana Sect. See Bhagavatprasada Acharya, 
Son of Raghuvira. ^fwiXt'^^T^l I [Saropadesa. 
With a Gujarati prose translation by Viharilala.] 
1896. 12°. 14028. b. 83. 

■^ ^fr^rt^TTfT II [Harililamrita. A poem 

on the worship of Hari, with accounts of places 

of pilgrimage, and lives of saints. Edited, with 

a life of the author, by Bapalal Chhaganlal.] 

^nrTTTT? «^Qos- [Ahmadabad, 1907- .] 8°. 

14148. f. 34. 
In progress. 

VIJAYALAKSHMI StJRI. TTT^snmrTT^ ^^rm^irfi 
[Upadesaprasada. A digest of Jain philosophical 
and religious doctrine, arranged in 12 stambhas, 
for daily reading, and comprising verses, homilies, 
and stories. Translated into Gujarati with the 
original Sanskrit and Prakrit verses. Edited by 
Chimanlal Sakalchand Marphatiya.] 2 vols. 4^ 
«^<iMt-io [Bombay, 1902-04.] 8°. 14100. d.lo. 

VIJAYANANDA StJRI. See Axmaramaji Ananda- 
vijayajI. 

VIJAYARAJENDRA, sTTFTi^^^rt ^wf^ f^fv [Jnana- 
panchami devavandana-vidhi. An explanation 



of a Jain ceremonial service.] pp. 18. ^T'n^Tl'T^ 
<^\^^ [Ahmadabad, 1896.] 12°. 14144. c. 8.(1.) 

ePT^U^TT- 5TirT?ri?l [Kamalaprabha-suddha- 



rahasya. A tract dealing with certain errors in 
the Kamalaprabha, or Prakrit text and Gujarati 
translation of the MahanisTtha, chap. 5, and in 
refutation of the Satyartha-chandrodaya.] pp.41. 
'^snp^T^^^oi^ [Ahmadabad, 190Q.] 8°. 14146.6.78. 

VIJAYASADHU. See Jnatadharmakatha. ^nrr- 
V^oF^T^^ [Jnatadharmakatha. Edited, with an 
explanatory gloss in Gujarati, by Vijayasadhu.] 
[1876.] obi. 12°. 14100. c. 3. 

VIJAYASANKARA KESAVARAMA. ^^f^W^ [Sri- 
shtisattva. A compendium of instruction on 
Hindu religious and philosophical subjects, in 
the form of a dialogue between a preceptor and 
his disciple.] Vol.1. %\^ \<':^^ [Surat,l896.] 8°. 

14144. e. 16. 

VIJAYASANKARA PRANASANKARA DHEBAR. 

• - " • 

^ilH ^yR [Arya-sarrisara. Suggestions on Hindu 
social and religious reform, in the form of a 
dialogue between two Brahmans.] pp. 14, 160. 
Hoi^ Uic^ [Bombay, 1896.] 12°. 14146. e. 52. 

^iiJtilct [Gulkanta. A tale of Hindu social 

life.] pp. V. 24, 288. ^^5^ %^'<^ [Bombay, 1896.] 
12°. 14148. aa. 7. 

VIKRAMADITYA, King of Ujjayini. *H^1^l^a^^ 
HM[ [Batris putalini vartta. A metrical version 
of the Simhasana-battisi, by Samala Bhata.] 
pp. vi. 776. ^i*ia4ig V<\\ [Ahmadabad, 1911.] 8°. 

14148. bbb. 15. 

*i^<{i "^ntV^ [Pancha dandani vartta. A 

metrical version of the 5th story of the Simha- 
sana-battisi, by Samala Bhata.] =yi>igl<HL^ \<:fi-<i 
[Ahmadabad, 1894.] 16°. See Samala Bhata. 
-^^•^^Nril etc. [Chandra-Chandravati.] pp. 84- 
132. 14148. d. 32. 

r^ii^i^f^^-fl <Hiai [Vikrama-charitranI vartta. 



A metrical version of the 12th story of the 
Simhasana-battisi, by Samala Bhata. Fifth 
edition.] pp. 32. =^i»iSr-tlS I&oh [Ahmadabad, 
1905.] 12°. 14148. aa. 35.(2.) 

VINAYAVIJAYA TJPADHYAYA. Naya-karnika. 
A primer of the Jain logic . . . Translated and 



245 



YIXAYAVIJAYA- 



-VISVAXATHA 



24G 



explained into Gujfirati hy Fatteliclmntl Karpur- 
cliand Lalau . . . and Mohanlal Dalichaud Desai. 
[With the Sanskrit text.] (TrzrsfrrT^cjrr.) j))). 92. 
JiomhuT/, ]010. 12°. 14100. a. 30.(3.) 

• ■^■'U<n RlM^l =iy [Sripala rujano ra.s. The 



Hindi text of Sripala -charitra, in Gujarati 
characters, with a Gujarati paraphrase by Puri.ia- 
chandra SjirinTi. With illustrations.] pp. vi, 460. 
-"HMtlHiH [AhmadahfuJ, 1910.] 8°. 14154. i. 20. 

VIRABHADRA, Disciple nf the Tlrthauhara Mcihd- 
vlra. [For the Paiunas ascribed to this saint :] 
See PrakIrnaka. 

VIRAJI. ^TfHl*(T chlHI'-lfinrt W^\>, [Kaniavatini 
kathu. A romance in verse. Also, Bali llajanun 
ukhyana, and Dasavatarani katha, two mytho- 
logical poems, with annotations.] See PrachIna 
KAvyAMALA. Hi-^'l H<* ic.q»TT3ET Vol. viii. 1890, etc. 
B^ 14148. ee. 1. 

VIRAVIJAYA. =Mii^l-«i'. *'il ti^l [Chandra-nkharano 
rtis. A Jain legend in verse on the adventures 
of Chandra.sekhara.] pp. 213. ^{^f.VM^. I'tMv 
[Ahmadahad, 1898.] 8°. 14144. ^^g. 9. 

• ?:<\'A ■'^,M [Snatrapuja. A Jain ritual for 

wasliinof the imai'cs of the Tirthaiikaras. AVith 
hymns in Prakrit and Gujarati.] j)p. 32. ^*<i:lMli- 
I'^HY [Ahmadahad, 1898.] 12°. 14144. c. 8.(3.) 

VIRCHAND RAGHAVAJi GANDHI. Gandhi 
English Lectures Si-rics. No. I. ^On .laiuism.] 
By . . . V. 11. Gandhi . . . Translated by . . . 
Pandit 1'. K. Tjalana. English and lltijarull. ]i]y. 
10,20,0. nomhay,\{){).i. 12". 14144. f. 38. 

VISAKHADATTA. R^rrrRm wrrm ; Mudrarak.shasa 
inifaka. A drama. Translated from I he Sanskrit 
by Kesiiva llarshada Dhruva.] pp. xxxiv. ii. 127. 
^»T?rTT? <ieo^ [Ahmadahad, 19»)8.] 8^ 14148. c. 55. 

VISHNUDASA. h'an. ?r>^qT't [ Harischaudra- 
])un. .\ iii\ tliiiloirieal p-xMU.] S^»iS [1891.] 8*. 
Srt: pKAiniNA KAVVA. VTW)'^ WT^ Vol. vii , W^. 2. 

[\8iib, etc.] b^ 14148. c. 12. 

F*HtM'T^ "^TFJTr^ ^H'X TF'7'rr [Huknuin^'ndu- 

nun Jlkhyaua, and Salyaparva. Twi* my tlndojjij'nl 
poems.) <^t<l? [1892.] 8°. ibVf I'kachinv kavta. 
TH^^^ sfir^ Vol. viii., n<.. 4. [1885, rtc] 8*. 

14148. e. 12. 



VISHNU KRISHNA CHIPLUNKAR. i\hl^ >iiVjMa 
cPi't/A't'j i^/'-ft^C'^ [Samuel .Johnson-nun jivana- 
charitra. The life of Dr. Samuel Johnson, tran.«- 
lated by Xarayana Hemachandra from ihe Marathi 
of Vishnu Krishna Chi{)Iunkar.] ^MfAHit t^feH 
[Ahmadahad, 1895.] 16°. 14146. c. 41. 

VISHNU NARAYANA BHATKHAJSDE. ^H\ Mifflii 
[Svaramalika. In.structiou in Indian music.] 
l)p. viii. 138. "iioib ife&fe [Bomhay, 1009.1 8". 

14146. c. 55. 

VISHNU SARMA. [For editions of the Pancha- 
tantra ascribed to Vishnu Sarma:] See PaScRa- 

TANIKA. 

VISVAKARMA, the God. f^y^^^^'s^^^ [Visvakannn- 
jnaua. 167 Sanskrit stanzas from a work »t 
Visvakarmajuiinab(Mlhakapurana, on the logeuil «.>f 
Visvakarina. Witij Gujarati tran.<iIatioD.] S^* 
Kalyanaoasa Bhanabh.u Gujjak. (C^itM ^i^ %inc) 
[Silpusarasaiigraha.] [1898.] 8*. 14028. dd. 6. 

VISVANATHA DAIVAJNA SARMA. suruamtHl Sak- 
<;amk3Vai:a. "zn ITKTn^ ^_Vraiaraju. A work on 
religious vows ami duties, translated bv Vcnirama 
Bahechar Sastri from the Sanskrit of Vixvauatha.] 
pp. xiv. 486. ^m \<'c€ [IJombat/, IS'M.] 8*. 

14144. e. 13. 

VISVANATHA GOVINDAJI DVIVED! ^ Maha- 

[Mahabharatano sara. An epitome of the Mahn- 
bhumta.byVisvauatha.] [1903.] 8*. 14148. bb. 12. 

>'«f Pf RASAS. — Skandai*ur,iHa, VVtw^ltl 

HTQT^?fT I^Brahtntittarakhaiuja. Trau^tatcfl int«> 
prose by Visvanntha.l [1907.] 12". 14144 b 33. 

Guide loCommcrvo. -^iHi^ f<i^^ Hin ^iHi^ 



^«l4iR[VyAp&r«?ikshnka.] pp. xri. 534. MhCllK 
UTt [/i;imm/<i6«i./, 1911.] 8*. 14146 e 83. 

^Ms^Mi^ M*»«a t/^lMtC^Ctj ctt »ir^x [ Jam? ri 



Jafvat Simhnjnui{) jiTannchahtrn. A bioj-raphy 
of the late Ja^vat Siipha, Jnin of Jamragnr.] 
pp. viii. 253. »n»*<lti{ \k*\ [Ahmattal^ui. I'.HNv] 
32*. 14146 f 6». 



Gnj.'irati vrrnion of the biogniphy . : > 
charva. With Puruihottaina's nravvn^uiiuia lu 

* • 

Sanskrit and Gujarat), and a Qujaraii rituAl of the 



247 



YISYAXATHA- 



-YOEA 



248 



Puslitimarga cburcli. Edited by Visvanatba 
Govindaji Dvivedi.] pp. ii. 104, 139, 6Q ; 8 plates. 
5H>i?r-iU V<:os [Ahmadahad, 1906.] 8°. 14144. d. 37. 

VISVANATHA PRABHURAMA. ^l^'i^ "^'i^d 
^'■i^[b< [Sarasvati Cbandrauun avalokaua. A 
review of a novel written by Govardliana Raraa, 
entitled Sarasvati Chandra.] pp. vi. 77. l<^'~^ 
[Bomhai/, 1890.] 12^ 14148. a. 43. 

VISVANATHA VITHTHALAJI VAIDYA. See San- 
KARALALA Mahesvark. HlfW^'^fr^ "JTT?^ [Savitri- 
cliaritra nataka. Translated by Visvanatba 
Yitbtbalaji Vaidya and Kesavalala Harirama 
Bbatta.] [1912.] 12°. 14148. cc. 1. 

VISVAVIHARI ANTJJA. See Yajnavalkya. ''sft- 
TTTsTT-linTfVffmr^T^lT II [Yajnavalkyagita. Edited 
witb a Gujarati translation and preface by 
Yisvavibari Anuja.] [1901.] 8°. 14048. cc. 39. 

VISVESVARANANDA and NITYANANDA BRAH- 
MACHARi. 5^tnt Tfm^ . . . '-^^=^4 MHi^ ^d'^h 

<HLHl«-cl=. [Purusbartbaprakasa. A work on tbe 
ascetic life, being a Gujarati translation by 
Girdbarlal Govindaji Mebeta and Makaulal M, 
Gupta of tbe Brabmacbarya pralcarana of tbe 
Sanskrit Purusbartbaprakasa.] pp. iv. viii. 108. 
^'^i \i:\^ [Bombay, 1911.] 8°. 14144. dd. 11. 

VITHTHALADASA DHANJIBHAI PATEL. ^HU-Q 
s'l^l<f<'Sll5Cl [Mevadni jabojalali. History of Mewar 
from A.D. 1150 to 1681. Fiftb edition.] pp.300. 
^Hti'-iit \ii\o [Ahmadahad, 1910.] 12°. 

14146. f. 66. 

<[?. ■iA[t[^ ^jmm H{\ ?Mi{<[ [Vira Durga- 

dasa. An bistorical account of tbe Ratbaur 
cbieftain Durgadasa, who freed Marwar from tbe 
yoke of tbe emperor Aurangzeb.] pp. 60, 286. 
h:H'^ V^^<: [Bombay, 1912.'] 12°. 14146. f. 74. 

VITHTHALADASA StJRYARAMA NAYAKA. "^^^xt 
5s>i'-Ai ,'^:"'n ?<!■: niii [Devadatta Katnala. Asocial 
drama.] pp. 7o. ^A'Ht\.H[t [Ahmadahad, 1896.] 
16^ 14148. c. 33.(2.) 

VITHTHALANATHA, Gosainjl. See Viththale- 
8VAEA, called Gosainji. 

VITHTHALA RAJARAMA DALAL. Tbe Gujarati 
Dictionary. 7f\ 3T^T«f niv . . . ^iy<l"fl ^A'-^tiA '-d^ti 



[Sabdarthasindbu.] Pt. i. pp. vi. 330. ^»ib^ ^^«:H 
[Bombay, 1895.] 8°. 14150. b. 30. 

VITHTHALARAYA. See Yallabhacharya, called 
Mahaprabhuji. -^^^iTT^rR Wtf ^:w^x!jTm)'^ ^^ 

[Antahkaranaprabodba. Witb a commentary in 
prose, translated by Yitbtbalaraya from tbe 
Sanskrit of Hariraya.] [1890.] 8°. 14033.bb.34. 

VITHTHALARAYA GOVARDHANAPRASADA 

VYASA and SANKARABHAI GULABBHAI PATEL. 

Tbe Standard Englisb-Gujarati Dictionary, witb 
pronunciations, roots . . . and useful appendices. 
Based on Webster's International Dictionary of 
1891. [Witb a preface by Ramanabbai Mabi- 
patram Nilakantba.] Compiled by Yitbalrai G. 
Vyas and Sbankerbbai G. Patel. pp. xii. 1231. 
Ahmedahad, 1894. 4°. 12906. i. 17. 

Tbe Students' Standard Englisb-Gujarati 

Dictionary. pp. viii. 1 134. Ahmedahad, 1896. 
4°. 12906. s. 6. 

Second edition. pp. viii. 896. Ahmed- 
ahad, 1905. 4°. 14150. b. 37. 

VITHTHALESVARA, called Gosainji. ^Ji^l^'. CH=t- 
^i^d 5i<^^^L*^ CHlHlct^ [Asbtaksbara- vivarana. A 
Braj-bbasha treatise relating to tbe Pusbtimarga 
sect of Yaisbnavas. Translated into Gujarati by 
Revasankara Yelji Jaui.] pp. 75. "^"^^ ^^^< 
[Bombay, 1892.] 16°. 14144. b. 14. 



[Bhaktibamsa. A Sanskrit tract on devotion to 
Krishna. Witb a Gujarati interpretation and 
commentary by Cbbaganlal Amarji.] pp. 52. 
See Tkibhovandas Pitambardas Shah. •iQ^l^'ll 
^■JiCgHi^iT^ :!i^ablC^M . . . ain^i<Al [A series of Pusbti- 
marga works.] Pt. 2. [1911, etc.] 8°. 

14028. ddd. 4. 

VIVIDHA BOL-RATNAKARA. Mt^ ^\ ^ i.M\ ^i . 

[Yividha bol-ratnakara. An explanation of the 

philosophy and teachings of the Jain religion,] 

2 pts. '^^i'^ti^-i^i \(i^S [Ahmadahad,lQ90.] 12°, 8°. 

14144. g. 36. 

Ft. i. is of thfi first edition, and 8^. Pt. ii. is imperfect, 
wanting pp. 168-176. 



VORA (G. J.). 

VORA. 



See GaurIsankara Jayasankara 



240 



VOILV- 



-YADUXATHA 



2^yO 



VORA (fi. K,). See Gl'Lab.'jankara KalyaxajI 

VOKA. 

VORA (J. K.). See JIvaxa Kalidasa Voka. 

VORA (M. H.). .SV« Manif-ai, Bapulal Vora. 

VORA (S. C). See Savailal Chiiotalal Voua. 

VRAJALALA KALIDASA SASTRI. TTfrrrrTT *ntTT^> 
jfTlTm. [(Jujaratr bhrishano itihasa. The origin 
and gradual development of the Gujarati lan- 
guage. Third edition.] ))p. 100. '"HMiAHit \'c-^o 
IM mud ah a J, 1^00.] 12°. 14146. e. 65. 

VRAJALALA LAKSHMIDASA PAREKH. ^VA\< 
^Ml\1'-r?i\ '-{L^n [Sainstliana Chliota L'de|)ur. An 
account of Chhota Udaipur, a Native State under 
the Political Agency of Rewa Kantlia in the 
Province of Gujarat. In prose and verse.] pj). vi. 
50. ^'.n t'cro^ [S«ra/, 1907.] 10°. 14146. f. 62. 

VRAJARAYA VASANTARAYA DESAL liMMC-ti 
iWV^i '■'Ji''\'<\. MMMC^.<KI [Preniaghelo Dorab. A Parsi 
love-story.] pp. xii. 371. *i'-'i'-^ \<'~^ {Boinharj, 
189G.] 8°. 14148. bb. 3. 

VRIDDHICHANDAJI, Ja'm Saint. [T/ife.'] See 
BiiAiNACAi;. — .1(1 intiiJhiinnic - jirusdraka Siihlia. 
5riT»rt Tfi ^f^^^ift ^fr"^ [Vriddhichandaji-cliaritra.] 
[1898.] 6". 14146. f. 48. 

VRINDAVANADASA PURUSHOTTAMADASA. 

[Life] See PuKANAS. — Slcandajinnhia. *ft . . . 
k4■-'i'^l U^l'^l [Ilingula-purana. With a life of 
Vrindavanadasa Purushottaniadasa l»y Chhotalal 
ChaiidrasHiikaraSastri.] [1905.] 8'\ 14144.(1.35. 

VYASA (1). A.). Set; Di;kga.sankai{a -Vimtkama 
Vyasa. 

VYAsA 11. M.). ,S'"TrAi;i.'<ANKAKA MoKAKji Vyasa. 

VYAsA (11. N.). See Hauii.ai.a Xauasimhaisama 
\'yasa. 



VYASA (P. M.j. S'je PUABHULALA MaXI-SASKAEA 

Vy.asa. 

VYAsA (^. B.). See .«;ivajI BH.icTACHAXD Vtasa. 

VYASA (V. G.). .See VlTUTHALABATA GOVAKDBASA- 
f'KAS.KDA Vy.\SA. 

VYASA (V. S.). See Vallabharama Slbtar.ima 
Vyasa. 

wAhdIYA (X. X.). See Xaubozji NASAEvisai 

W.AHDIYA. 

WALI MUHAMMAD. kn..wn as LALLDBnAiCnHA. - v 
an aI, of Ahnuuiuhud. ';?'. '^OiM lUl £?'. «ll*H |^Hai- 
dar-charitra. The life au<l saying.s of the Caliph 
'Ali.] pp. 11:3. "H^tlHii M\< iAhmaJaho<l,\907.] 
12°. 14146 f. 60. 

WELLS (T. I,.). Anglo-Gujarati TraDslati«>n 
Series. Part iv. (Part v. Ediletl by Mnhi- 
patram R. Xilkanih.) Compiitd from the Kev. 

I T. L. Wells' English Exercises, Parts iii. (iv.) 
and v., and from other sources. Sauctioneil fur 

I use under Standards v. (vi. and vii.) of Hii;h 

Schools. //o//i/>.n/, 1881-91. 8". 14150. ». 34 

Part V. ia of the trcond cdHion. It i« mot cirar trkrlJtrr 
Oif work catalogued below ia cvnaulrred aa helomgimg to Ihta 

Srriea. 



English Exercises. l*art i. Sevi«ntii eili- 

tion. pp.viii.lOl. //oni/my, IS9I . l2^ 14l30.a 44. 

WILHELM (Ei-oexe), Dr., and BAHMANJI BAH- 
RAMJI PATEL. Catalogue of books on Irniiinu 
Literature publi.shod in Europe ntul ludin. n^m* 
piled by Dr. Eugeue Wilhvlm [in Eugli> 
and Khan Bahadur Bomunji Hymuiji Patel ju 
Gujiiniti]. pp. ii. 01,04. //oiM/niy, 190I. 8*. 

761 d. 28. 



vyAsa (I. A.). 

1«\MA N'yaSA. 



See Ic'U<.-Uii.\sANKAKA Amatiia- 



VYASA (K. II.). See Kai.YanajI HAStiiiiopji 

• • • 

Vy,\sa. 

VYASA (li. li.). iSri liAi.irvsANKAKv Lai.asankara 
Vyasa. 

VYAsA ,.M. C). N<r MdtIlai. Ciuiotai..vi. Vtasa. 



YADUNATHAJI MAHARAJA, of Snral. 
V^T ^Wi 9^11 ^Svadharuwivnrdhakii. Works ou 
the priuciplcH of the PuHh^imArga sect of Vai»h- 
qavns.] 9 pts. "IhtHlJ ttlt-t^ [Ahm.tJahntf, 
1911.12.] 8*. 14144 d 40. 

YADUNATHA SARKAR ChU^x Gj-^^ntt^ *t«i kwH 
[Hritisli Hiudutitannuu arthniju'i^tra. A Guj«rati 
tranHJation of iho Kn^'lifth " Britinh Indinu 
Fk-onomics," by Motl*»nk.nra ITdayii^nnkara.] pp. 
i.l57,ii. MMiitK \%H [.4/iriMii/u6rt«/, 1911.] 12*. 

14146 e. 81. 



ADDENDA. 



ADHYATMAJNANA-PRASARAKA MANDALA. See 
Bombay. — Ailhyfitnuij f/ona-prasd ralca MaiidaJa. 

GOVARDHANA KOTHARL <IMH<41 [Namavall. 
A list of the names of ascetics aud religious 
mendicants who were companions of Sahajananda 
Svami, the founder of the Svamiuarayana sect 



of Vaishnavas in Gujarat.] pp. 64, ^=.ct «iQ^ 
[Sural, W^O.] 32°. 14144. b. 10. 

KESAVAJi JAIRAM MANDIR. A^ici *^l<Ai [Dri- 
shtauta-mala. A collection of amusino- and in- 
structive anecdotes.] Pt. i. pp. 84. ^'-'iHgi^i^ 
\<(^\ [Ahmadahad, 1896.] 16°. 14146. e. 53. 



INDEXES. 



Tlie references in this Index are to the nanus of authors or other headings under xchich the trorks are 
catalogued. Anonymous vjorks catalogued under tJuir titles are designated by the phrase in loco. 



I. GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



Abliavyakulaka. Kulaka. 

Abhijnana SakuTitalfi nataka. K.vlidasa. 

Abhiinanyuno chakiavo. Yallahhaija.MA SCrya- 

kAma Vvasa. 
Accordion <i\iuk\ Nauijozji MANCHEiui Uiiakucua. 
Acliruauf,'a-sutia. Aciiahanca. 
Aclirin)i)a(U'sa. Si.'NDAha (Jani. 
Adaiil suntli. JAUANGili Baiih.vm.iI Makzb.In. 
Adliyatina-bhajanamalu. Kah.vn.ii Dhahmasimha. 
Adliyatina-kalpadruiiia. Ml'NISUNDAKA, Disciple 

of Somasundara. 
Adliyritina-])rakiTsa. Sikhadkva. 
Adliyatiiia-sruiti. 15ri)i)iii.sA(;AKA. 

Adhyulina-vyakliyanainajti. lio.MiiAV. — AdhiK'itma- 

jniinn-irrasCiraka }fn iidala. 
Ailhyatniika pado. Kahir. 

Atlvaitachintamani. rLRNANANDAsVARfPA, MahCi- 

n'tja. 
Afdiya va .saliif,Mya i Sisd'm. Si.sTAX. 
Aliwal i Kdan. Soiikah.ii l\jiri;snKiMi (lANinii. 
Aitarcya ri)anisliad. rrAM.siiAl>s. 

Aitihiisika rlmnlui. Nauavana HiiMAciiANnRA. 
Aitiliasika nondli. N'aimlal Mutilal Suaii. 

Aiyiidi^ar i Zariiaii. /aim It. 

Ajidiiii lan'sto. r.iiiKii.u.ii LrNJiiui.vi Talamkot. 

Ajiii'i rruslo. 1?aiii!AM.ii Kjii ksiikiui Ddhpi. 
Akbar am: I'.irUll. I'URNACIIANDKA AvilALKSVARA 

Sakma. 
Akbar-diaritra. MAiiirAi'iiA.M iiCfAJiAM MlLA- 

KANTIIA. 
Ak.slmiaiuaja. CniioTAi.M, Kalidasa. Kavi. 
Alamaiidara-stotra. V \M('NA Acil.vRYA. 
Alaiikarachandrika. SavitaNARAYANA (Ianatati- 

NAKAYANA. 

All's Nvtdl that rud.s well (of \V. Shaks|K^i\»). NaRA- 
YANA IUmACIIANPIwV. 



Ainara-charitra. B."vP.vL.\L VenIra-M Bmakta. 
Anianulatta Mitmiianda-clmritra. HiKALALA 

Ha.msar.vja. 
Amarakosa. Amarasimha. 
Amarii-sataka. A.MARU. 

Ainiya Xiinai-charita. SisiraklmaRA CiHasHA. 
Amritadhani [coiiimentaiy]. CHlD<illANANANDA. 
Ainulya bhajanaratnavali. (iAUAIiRilAl BliiK^ILAl^ 

Anaiidalaliari. Sankara Ach.vRYA. — Doubtful on>l 

Supjnmtitioua Wirrks. 
Anandibai Josl einauun cliaritra. K.v.-jiBil K.vNMT- 

KAK. 

Anarkali. rATEl. (I». X.>. 

Ancient Iranians acc<>nlin;;tu Herodotus atui StniU*. 

JivANJi Jamsiikimi MouI. 
Ani;lo-(Jujarati Tnmslation Series. Wells (T. L). 
An;,'n'ji sikshaka. Knglisii Tkkcmkr. 
Au^nojonl i>ti8t>tlil sikhviinH guno, NakAvana 

llKMAniANPRA. 

Annabliavuj.rakusa. riANJ^^AITRl I.AKSIIMANAPrkl. 
Annakutotsava. NlKM NADasajL 

Annai»Orna-niah«K"lu'hlmvu. AnnapCrxa. 
Antau'adaila.su. AntakritaDASA. 

AntahkaranapralHHllirt. VaI.I-\IUI vHIAKYA. 

AntakriLiulasa (in /<«>). 
Anti(|uitii>8 t>f iho Town of Dabhoi in Ciujaf;4i. 

Bi k.:kss (J.). F.h'.a.S. 
AnnblmvH-j»ahcli:iviniHrtli. B'*T-.r.ur<li: lui 

Anu-*nuili. M vii muiarata.- 
Anutlanui|»<i|Mitikiula.s« [in lotv]. 
Anutlartunvuliln.'Mio. AsittaraitapatIKAI>a.s\. 
Anwar al-lwvun Kn. \s 

An\var-k»vyii. Anwar MlVAN. A.i:i. .1/ i>. <rA. 

Aojjonuidatvhtt, Avast.v. 
Apaliriia Kumuild. Traiilada KaniuitILaLA 

DllRU. 

8 



259 



GEXEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



260 



ApaniX desana kuva. Manilal Mohanlal Jhaveri. 

Aparokshauiibhiiti. Saxkara Achakya. 

Apua purvajo Hiuduono itihasa. Naeayana Hema- 

CHANDRA. 

Apology of Socrates. Plato. 

Arabian Xigbts [in loco]. 

Aradbana-pavaniio. Somaprabha SuRl. 

Arctic Home in tbe Yedas. Bala Gangadhara 

TiLAK. 

Ardii-Alrafnamun. Aeda-Yiraf. 

Ardibebesht amshaspand. Palanji Khurshedji 

MiSTRI, 

Ardraknmaradbyayana. Sutrakridanga. 
Art of Weaving. Maganlal Morarji Desai. 
Arunodaya. Periodical Publications. — Ahmad- 

ahad. 
Arya-bbisbak. Sankara DajT Sastri Pade. 
Arya-cbaritravali. Kahanji Dharmasimha. 
Arya-dbarma. Bapu Patel. 
Ar}'a-dbarmaniti. Isanachandra Vasu. 

ISTaeayana Hemachandra. 

Aryajnana nataka. Naeottama Ghelabhai. 
Arya-kirtti. X.Irayana Hemachandra. 
Arya-samsara. Vuayasankara Pranasankara 

Dhebar. 
Aryopadesa. Lallubhai KaliDxIsa Ojha. 
Asarkarak parastisb. Eupabai. 
Asba Vabisbta. Palanji Khurshedji Mistri. 
Asho Zartbosbt. Xasarvanji FramjI Bilimoriya. 
PadamjI SoHRABji Manciierji 

Josl. 
Asbtaksbara-vivarana. Yiththalesvara. 
Asbtangabridaya. Yagbhata, Son of Simhagupta. 
Asbtaugayoga-mularabasya. Anandanatha. 
Asbtapadadi-mabotsavavarnana. Giridharalala 

Hemachanda. 
Asbtavakrakbyana. Premananda. 
Asirvada [in loco], 

Aslaji. Khurshedji Mehrbanji Balivala. 
Asliyat i Kboja. Hashim Bogha Master. 
Asrumati. Jyotirindranatha Thakura. 
Asvamedbaparva. Jaimini. 
Asvaparikslia. Ahmad Isma'il, ShaikJt. 
Atasb Bebrame Desai Kburshed. Sohrabji Man- 

cherji Desai. 
Atasbni aradbana. NasaevanjI FR.\Mji Bilimoriya. 
Atbanun bolno alpa-babutva. Prakarana-san- 

gkaiia. 
Atbarami sadinun Mabarasbtra. Chunilal Yar- 

dhaman Shah. 
Atmabodba. Sankara Achaeya. 
Atmagarliarstava. Hemachandra, Disciple of Deva- 

chandra. 
Atmajnaua. Jaya.sekhara SuEl. 



AtmajBana-granthamala. Hukamchandji, MaJid- 

rdja. 
Atmanandi. Kesava Misra, Logician. 
Atmaninda-asbtaka. Jinaprabha Suri. 
Atmanusasana. Buddhisagara. 
Atmapradipa. Buddhisagara. 
Atmaprakasa [in loco]. 

Buddhisagara, 

Atmasubodba. Mohanalala Amarsi Seth, 
Atmavabodbakulaka. Jayasekhara Suei. 
Atmonnati. Bechaedas Duelabhdas. 
At tbe Eeet of tbe Master. Keishnamurti (J.), 

called Alcyone. 
Aubasbnan varas. Najuk [pseud.]. 
Audicbyono itibasa. Pevasankaea Jagjivan Dave. 
Aurangzeb 'Alamgir. Muhammad Shibli, Nu'mdnl. 
Aurangzebno asta. Chunilal Yaedhaman Shah. 
Aiirapacbchakkbana-painna [i.q. Aturapratyakbyana- 

prakirnaka]. Peakienaka. 
Avasta ane gospandni parvarsbi, Keeshasp 

Jamaspji Kateak. 
Avasta-bbasbani sampiirna farbang. Kavasji 

Edalji Kanga. 
Avastaman janavaro vishe varnana. Dhanjibhai 

Xaueozji Kurlevala. 
Avastaua bbedi kalamo. Nasarvan Dhanjishah 

Ankles ARIA. 
Avastanan visesba-namoni farbang. JiVANJi Jam- 

SHEDJi Modi. 
Avasyaka-sutra. Sahajananda Svami. 
Azar-gusbasp [i.q. Zardusbt-afsbar]. Hoshgoy, 

HaJdin. 
Baburtipi bajar. Mathuradasa Gokaldas Eaja. 
Baibalno paraspara virodba. Bible. — Apjjendix. 
Balakona narno. Dorabji Palanji Kotwal. 
Balalagnana sambandbaman apnun kartavya. Nage- 

svara Jyeshtharama. 
Balamitra-stavanavali. Mansukhlal Xemchand, 
Balavilasa. Manilal Nabhubhai DvivedI. 
Bali Eajanun akhyana. Yiraji, 
Banu. Haggard (Sir H. E.). 
Basen-bavan Yaisbnavoni vartta. Giridharalala 

Haragovindadasa Shah. 
Basobavan Yaishnavani vartta. Kalyanaji Ean- 

CHHopji Yyasa. 
Batris putalini vartta. Yikramaditya, King of 

Ujjayini. 
Beauties of Nature. Jahangir Sohrabji Tali'- 

yarkhan. 
Begam Salieb. Pranajivana Harihara Pandy.I. 
Bebastan Homlibaini vaej. Sohrabji Kavasji 

Khambata. 
Beben Doranun jivanacbarita. Narayana Hema- 
chandra. 



261 



GEXEP.AL IXDEX OF TITLES. 



262 



n-paranetar. BaiiramjI Pestanmi Mkhet.v. 
hriltlianlrn-subodha. Ahmad 'Au, Suiijid. 
hadali-vakya. BiiADALi. 

hadrakali. Narayana Visanji CllATURBHU.iA. 

liagavadglta. Mahahharata. — Bhagavadglta. 
lia;^avatainahatmya. I'URANAS. — Piulniajmrdna. 

liagavatapurana. Pl'R7vnas. — Jihdgavatapurana. 

Iiaisankara-grantliamala. Bhaisankara Nana- 

lUIAI. 

hajana-])ada. Mirabai, Ilnm of Mevar. 

liajaiia-}>adasangraha. Bcddhisagara. 
hajana-ratnakara \i)i loco\ 
liaktainala. J)AHYABHAi Devachand SanhesaRa. 

Naihiaji. 

liaktaina|a-prasanga. N.'vbha.iI. 

haktiiinara-st(jtra. Manatunga AciiAitYA. 

haktai)iakasa. Magani-al Narottamdas Patel. 

Iiaktihainsa. VrnrniAi.EsvARA. 

liaktiiiiati Mirabui. MiRAHAi, Rdnl of Me tear, 

haktiposhana. Dayarama, Kari. 

liaktivardliiiii. Vallabhach.'vrya. 

halo ke bliundo. Jauangir liAIIRAMJi ^fARZBAN. 

biirata-divakara. Periodical Publications. — 

Ahiiuu/ohfitf. 
ihrirata-mahila. Narayana Hemaciiandka. 
ihilrataua niahaii-purusho. INDIA. 

Bhiiratana santa purusho. Sivai'RASAda Dal- 

PATRAM PaNDITA. 
Bharataiajya-inandala. A.MUiTAL.'vLA Govardiiana- 

DASA SlIAII. 

P)liriiataithaprakrisa. ^MAiiMtliAiiA'i'A. 

P.harata-svadL'savatsalva. AIaNAMohanadasa 

Dayaladasa. 
BliHiatavarsliani yaLni. Giruasankara Kasir.xma 

Dyivedl 
Bhaiat('.svara-brihul)aliv!-itti. Sijbha.sjLA Gani. 

P>hrirati-bliusbana. Pkkiodkal Pl'blications. — 

Alldhnhail. 
IMiarati-katlia. iMAiiABHARATA. -SfUdiom. 

I'.lirishya-tiaya. Devkndka (JanI. 
lUiiUiyaoiii i»n'ichiiKi sthili. GlRlDiiAUA IIatnasimha 

SaI'I'AT. 

P>luiva])rakasa. liiiWA .MisKA. 

Bhavavaimgya-.sataka. Vaikagya-sataka. 

lUiayankara bhulavali. NanaLAI. Ma(;anlaL. 

P.hudiihhodasvarupaiiirnaya. PL'UUSllorrA.MA, Son 

nf I'Ut'niilxini. 
P.billa niabapurusho. MoiiiiiiAi II WA.ilHIlAl Vauk- 

DlV.'v. 
Pbislnnastavaraja. AfAiiABMARATA. -.^«i;i/i/»*irm. 

Bli(»lriiiritba Srinilihril-iuiij jlvaiuuliarilra. KlMsiiXA- 

KAVA HllOLANATIlA. 

Bhruid isanihiira. K kishnarava niHU.ANATllA. 

lUiiil iiluilatiuui. .Iaiiangiu nAiiu.vM.n Mak/KAN. 



Bhuvanabbanu kevalino r.i.=?. I'davahatna. 
Biographical Sketch . . . of the I^lcaca Family. 

EDAUi P.u.ANJi Lalkak.v. 
Bodananuii akhyuiia. SaMai>a Biiata. 
Bfxlhaka-charita. Xarayaxa Hemaciiandra. 
Bodhasangraha. BholaX.xtiia Sakabh.U. 
BodhhllJ. BuSTAM PK.STANJi MAS.\Ni. 

Botany . . . The Flora of Bania Mouutaiu. Java- 

KRISIINA iNDRAJi. Thdkura. 
I>rahmal)hatta-.saliitva-kavya.saiigraha. Brahma- 

BHATTA. 

Bmhinadharnianan vyukhyana. DKVEXDRAliATllA 

Th.Ikura. 
Brahiminanda-kuvya. P.RahmaXAXDA SvamI. 

Brahinandatattva. X.iUAYAXA HemachaxUKA. 

Braliiua.sutra-Saiikarablm.shyttiiuvuda. B.'vuaka- 

YANA. 

P.rahmava<la. LAl.LriiUAi PKAXVAl.rif.ttr. I;; PirrKii. 
Brahmottarakhaiula. 1'ikaxas.- a. 

liravo of Venice. Lewi.s (M. G.). 
Brief outline of Zend gi-ammar. SiiaurivakjI 

D.VD.VBII.vi PlIAKLCH.X. 

Pijihad-aranyaka I'panishad. Upaxl-^HADs. 
Brihal bhajana.sjigara. Krish.namdhaxa Sarma 

Kakt.vntika and I)A.vioDARA Jayasa.nkaka 

1 111 ATT A. 

Pjj-ihat hunnar sara.sangraha. BatilaLA Vitii- 

tiialadasa Meiikta. 
P.rihat kavyadohaua. M.'vDHAVAjI PRKMAJi Tra- 

V.VDi. 

Brihat Siitajatll. Mamkxdra.'^imha Siri. 

British Hindii.slannun arlha.stt.slm. VaDI'NATIIa 

Sarkak. 
lUilish Indian Economics. YAni'X.vTIlA Sarkail 
I'.iiddha-charilni. .MaNII..U. NATIiritilAt DohI. 

Buildhailovu-charitra. Krisiixakdiara Mitra. 
lUtddhano upade.'^a. MA.S'llJil. Nathi'IUIaI IKkkI. 

Burmese and Gu/iinili V«>cabulury. .Iamai. Alir. 
Pmrme.Hc-sik.shuka. Hakisaxkaka Morar.»| Vvasa. 
Catultiijuo of btK)k.s on In'inian l.iloraturiv Wiuiia.M 

(K.), />r., and Bahmanji HaiikamjI 1'atku 
CuUih»};uo of mtuiusc'ripts doi»»»»iii«»| in iho iHsvan 

Cullogt). Sl<ll*ll-^KA BAyAKRtSUNA HmaX- 

p.VRKAR. 

C'haitvavamlana-l.hH.sh\a, 1»EVKM»Ra GaxI, /■ 

of J ' •'. 

(Mmmjvik t .^K -iitinun chnritni. M vnek. .1/wni. 
Chandlpillui. PikvXAS.— ,IAi ' ' '. .mi r.l,,,, 

GhandniUi ano iWchur Singh. K s 

'fllAKKAU. 

(luindnt-Chandrivati S'\mai.a Biiata. 
Glmndruknnta. Ii HOIIIIaRxMa Si ryaRAMA Pkk.vI. 

( 'ImndnuM'klianino ni,««. Vikavijava. 
GhBiM)lkota-kiivvtt. HarajivaNa KiverajI. 



J bo 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



264 



Charitavali [in loco]. 

Amarchand Ghelabiiai. 

Charitramala. ]\I.\nek, Muni. 

Charotarnii Yaliora vishe uibandha. Umarbhai 

Gabadbhai Vahoka. 
Char suvarttaoni anukramavali tip. Bible. — 

Gospels. 
Cbashmah i zindagl [i.q. Zindah-rud]. Zindah 

AZAEAM. 

Cliatura-sundara-strivilasa. Eamadasaji Gokula- 

DASAJi. 

Cliaturio. Jivanadasa. 

Chaturvimsa Jina stavanavali. Siddhivijayaji. 
Chaturvimsati dandaka-vicliara. Dandaka. 
Chaiisarana-painna [i.q. Chatuhsarana-prakirnaka]. 

Prakirnaka. 
Chelij'o tatha marnero. Cheliyo. 

Chhaai-aua bol. rRAKARANA-SANGRAHA. 

Chhakavana bol. Prakarana-sangraha. 
Chhalo palo marimasalo. Madan (D. P.). 
Chhanda-ratnavali. Chhanda. 
Chbandogya Upauishad. Upanishads. 
Chliappa. Samala Bhata. 
Chikitsabdhi. Manisankara GovindajT. 
Chin desa. Hormasji Khurshedji Dhabiiar. 
Chorasi asana. Xrisimha Sarma, Brahmachdrl. 
Chorasi Yaishnavani vartta. Kalyanaji Kan- 

CHHopji Yyasa. 
Purnachandra 

ACHALE.SVAEA SaRMA. 

Chovisa akhyana. Axantaprasada Trikamlal. 
Chovisa-dandaka. Gajasara, Discijole of Bevala- 

cJiandra. 
Chovisa Jinatara. Prakarana-sangraha. 
Chronological Harmony of the four Gospely. Bible. 

— Gospels. 
Chronological Tables. Chhaganlal Godidas 

Vakil. 
Chulbula tuchka. Jahangir Nasarvanji Patel. 
Chunilal-hridaYasudha-kavya. Chunilal Pra.nlal 

Majmundar. 
Classical Poets of Gujarat. Govardiianarama 

Madiiavarama Thipathi. 
Collected Sanskrit Writings of the Parsis. Parsis. 
Collection of . . . airs. 'Ala al-DiN Maula- 

Bakhsii. 
Collection of Gujarati proverbs. Narottama 

Desai. 
Collection of . . . Piegulations. Baroda, State of. 
Colloquial Phrases. Naurozji IJosabhai Kasi- 

NATHA. 

Complete Dictionary of the Avesta language. 

Kava.s.ji ILdaljI Kanga. 
Constitution of Caste. Gangaprasada, M.A. 



Criminal Procedure Code. Baroda, State of 
Cymbeline (of W. Shakspere). Gopalaji Kalya- 

naji Delvadakar. 
Dabhoinan puratan kamo. BuRGESS (J.), F.B.G.S., 

and CousENS (H.). 
Dadabhai Naurozji-charitra. Hariprasada Vraja- 

RAJA Desai. 
Dahavidhi [in loco\ 

Daily Companion. Aedsiier Nasarvaxji Meiieta. 
Dakhanni danta-kathao. Manekji Edalji Vachiia. 
Daktar Bahadurji. Kaikhusrau Nasarvanji 

Bahadurji. 
Dalpat-kavya. Dalpatram Dahyabhai, Kavi, 

CLE. 
Dambhika manakhandana. PiAGHAVAJI Pragaji. 
Damodara Thakarsi Muljiuun janmacharitra. 

Chhaganlal Jamn7\.das. 
Dangavakhyaua. Sivadasa. 
Darasanan. Kaikhusrau Naurozji Kabraji. 
Darpanasataka. Manek, Muni. 
Darsaua sastra sambandhi charcha. Narayana 

Hemachandra. 
Dasalakshanyadi-pujanasaiigraha. Dasalakshani. 
Da.sa Mevada sreshtlia subodhaka. ChunIlal 

BapujI Talativala and Manilal Bakor 

Master. 
Dasavaikal ika-sutra. Sa Y yambhava. 
Dasavatarani katha. VirajI. 
Dayaramakrita kavya. Dayarama, Kavi. 
Dayaramani jivanakatha. Tribhuvana Jamnadas 

Seth. 
Dehi ane teni deha. Duleray Mahipatray Ojha. 
Desabhakta Dadabhai Naurozji. Chhotalal 

Desaibhai. 
Desi ramano. Hariprasada Dahyabhai, B.A. 
Devachintamani. Devasankara Eamachandra 

Eaval. 
Devadatta Kamala. Yitiithaladasa Suryarama 

Nayaka. 
Devaji Svami-viraha. Amarchand Bhavana, 

MengrilvdliX. 
Devala Devi. Bhimarava Bholanatha. 
Devasi-rai pratikramana. Pratikramana-sutra. 
Devavandauamala. Maganlal Mansukhram. 
Devimahatmya. P URANAS. — Mdrkandeyapurdna. 

Dhammil-kumara-charitra. Jayasekhara SuRl. 
Dhanada-charitra. Hiralala Hamsaraja. 
Dhanna Salibhadrano ras. Jinakirtti Surl 
Dharanagarino Munja. Chunilal Yardhaman 

Shah. 
Dharmabindu. Haribhadra Suri. 
Dharmadhyana. Prakarana-sangraha. 
Dharmamrita. SatsanguIvana. 
Dharmaniti. Narayana Hemachandra. 



2g: 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



266 



Dliavmatattva-santrralia. Vadilal Motilal Shah. 



JJhannavicliara. 
Mehkta. 



gopalauaya ruauhliiama 

Nakmadasankaua Lalasankaka. 

Dharrnavinoda. Gopalakaya ruADHUKAMA 

Mkheta. 
Dhfirinika purusho, Narayana Hkmachandra. 
Dliirriin'i pada. DniR.A. Bhakta. 

])lioklii) matvano ujuiya. Dhokiio. 
Dliola tatlul pada. ^Iahadeva liA.MACiiANDRA 

Jagushte. 
Dliruvfikhyfina. TuLASi, of Kuntarpiir. 
1 )liyrilia. NiRGUNADASAJi. 

Dictionary of Avestic rroi)er Names. JiVANJi 

jAMsHED.ii Modi. 
])igainb.'i.ra-.Jiiina-stavaiiavali. ^MotIlal Trikam- 

DAS ^lALVi. 

Dilli par hallo. Iciichii.vr.'vma SCryar.\.ma I)es.\i. 
])ina i Maiiiu i Khrat. Mainyo I Kjiard. 
Din-beh Mazdayasni. Jahangiu JamshedjI 

MotIvala. 
Dini Dahi. Kaikiiusrau NaurozjI K.vrr.'vjI. 

J )isruuivai. rnAKARANA-SANORAHA. 

iJivya Dai'ikapura iiialuirasa-nirdiritniya. IiEV.\- 

SANKARA dAYASANKAltA. 

Divya meshapalalifila. Sr.viATlRAl. 

])on Quixote. Cervante.s Saavkdra (M. de). 
])raupadiliarana. 1'rkmananda. 

])ravya-saptaLika. Lavanyavijaya LTp.vDllY.'vYA. 

])ravya.su(ldhi. 1'urL'sH{)TTAMA,.S«// of Pi (am ha ra. 

Drislitruita-nirihi. [Atldouda] Kesavaji Jair.vm 

ALvNMiR. 
Drisliliiiita-salaka \iii loco], 
])ronaparva. Mamahharata. — Dronaparra. 

J )uhsan^'avijnrina. IIarir.vya, Uosrainl. 
J )Mh.sHsaiia-rudliiraprina. Vam.aiiha, ]*oct. 

l)lll]iulia. SaMAYASI NDARA I'PADHYAYA. 

J)urL,'('saiian(liiii. 1*ankim<manim;a ('hatt«)- 

I'ADHVAVA. 

])vija.strionmj uluiika. Pha.mi»ara Covindarama 

liHATTA. 

Dvitriyu-iiisiu'dha [in 1<m'o\. 
EkridasimrilnUinya. Ti i:.\NAS. — Selfcliifiis. 
Ekadasopanisliad-liiuishaiitara. rpA.NISMAHS. 

Ek i>arnt'tariio pyur-paisa. I'.ahmXn.m NAi'RO/Ji 

Kaih{.\.ii. 
y.k piinnrviviiliani ksdiani. M vi>hava1' \sa L'a- 

GHtNAlllAltASA. 

KksoMs kalyHiiakul puju. Doi.ATRri-ui I^l.Kl-dll 

Tan Y ASA. 
Elegy on the death of . . . Queen Vietorin. HHAtJA- 

v.Vnlal JJanchhoiu.ai. Hakshah. 
Eni^disli and Gujruti translation of i'iuand A.'^hirvntl. 

AsiRVADA. 



English Exercises. WelU5 (T. L). 

En;,di.sh Teacher [in loco]. 

Enlightened Non-Zoroastrians on Ma/.^iv.isnissn 

.lAHANOiK JaM.SUEDJI MOTiV.\L.\. 

Family Medicine. Jat.\sankara LiL.vt>iiARA 

Trivedi. 
Fardunji Marzbanji. Kaikob.vd lUiikAMii 

Marzbax. 
Father Dainicn-nun jivanacharita. X.\b.\k%>% 

HE-MACHANURA. 

Firdos vajintra guide. IJf.sTAMJi V>\i 

Chhap<;ail 
First Catechi.sm of Soura.shtra (irammar. Kama 

Kau, T. M. 
First Steps in Gujarati. Stevfn.^OX (M.). .1/r<, 
Eursad i rumuz. Uhathena {\l. J.). 

Gahunli-saiigraha. IUI'IUIIsvcara. 

KmIMM lJn!MA>IMH\ >f\NAK. 

Gajendramoksha. Maiiauh.vraia. 

Gami-eni Gori. Baiimaxji Naukozji K.iBK.'ui. 

Gandhi Engli.sh Lectures Series. VikCHAND 

li.VGUAVAJi G.VNDIli. 
CJanpl. I( HrHHARAMA Sf-RYAKAMA l»L>Al. 

Gangahan. rATKL(l). N.). 

tJaiWiuovinda Simha. CllA.NI>i»nARA.\A Skva 

Ganj i siaVinin. SoHRAiui Mam HKiui 1»» 

Garudapunina. I'l'R.vXAS. — GarutUipurtiHa. 

Garzau i danish [i.ij. Kliishluh]. UlsT.VB, J/u 

Gata^ata. rRAKARAXA-SAXGR.\IIA. 

Gatha. Avast.v. 

CJattu l/dajl jlvanjismarana. SiV.lXAXDAJl RaMA- 

KRI>HNA!1H \1. 

Gaudaprakasa. riRAXAS.— /Wimhj 

Gauilsankara rdayasankam Gjhu-nun jlv 

KaUSIKARAMA Vir,IIXAIIARARA34A .MkHKTA. 
Gautama-kulaka. t;AiTAMA. 
(Jautama-prielKhhu. Gaitama. 
GavatH slnvano. AiimaPahAD. — J/ii^rrn 

.]faiiiiali. 
Giiyanadarpana. NaKIIARKaM NARBMEnwt Ml 
Gayanapraku-Na. AbiI»>IX»:IIJI AMa 

GayanaUllvrt, N.vr.vyaxa IIkvai iiaxi>ka. 
(Jhaniij i>umlun yjimananl Znrthi»shH 

marUlto. 1>araiuI Tkm 
t;har-vnidun. ' i.;lu uaua iu\uj. 

Ghar-vakll. (;i'm >ia.'i *.-*aLaJ| DksaL 

Ghalakarivirn (iii Ifo]. 
(thernu ghelu no l>idi:irnu dtihyi. JaIIamMu 

IlAHRAMJi MaR/.1 ' 

GUugrtdharthadlpikii [commcnlAr> |. Chiik.iusa- 

NANPA (ilRI. 
(MlAniuhittniya. I ' 

(JUanun pu>l;»ka. i..i i tu j •.u»-,^. 

Gohar i Janmspl. ARYAN »«*"-' 



267 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



268 



Clood-natured Man [i.q. raropakfiri purusha]. Gold- 
smith (0.). 

Ooraksliaka ^Mandalino sabharamblia. Bombay. — 
GoralsJial-a Mandall. 

Gosvami TulasI Dasajinun jivanacharitra. Jvala- 
PRASADA, Brahman. 

Govardhananathajina prakatyani vartta. Tribho- 

VAXDAS PiTAMBARDAS ShAH. 

Govinda ThakarsI Muljinun jivanacharitra. Kahanji 

Dharmasimha. 
Grahagochara. Jayarama, Astrologer. 
Granthamala. Tribhovandas PItambardas Shah. 

Yasovijaya. 

Grihadharma. Narayana Hemachandra. 
Grihastlia. MEHn.iiBHAi ManekjI PtATURA. 
Grihavyavastba ane arogyavidya. Tribhovandas 

]\IoTicHAND Shah. 
Grihini-kartavyadipika. Kripasankara Dolatram 

Travadi. 
Cniide to Chambers' Pteaders. Chambers (W.) 

and (E.). 
Guide to Commerce. Visvanatha Govindaji 

Dvivedi. 
Giiide to the Swahili Language. Alidina Somaji 

LlLAXI. 

Gujarati bhasha, etc. Narasimharava Bholanatha. 
Gujarat! bhashano itihasa. Vrajalala Kalidasa 

Sastri. 
Gujarati bhashanun vyakarana. Haragovinda 

DVARAKADASA KaNTAVALA. 

Gujarati Cyclopaedia. Manekji Edalji Vachha 

and Ardsher Framji Solan. 
Gujarati Dakshani bhashantara. Hari Moresvara 

ChaudharT. 
( lujarati Dictionary. Viththala PiAJArama Dalal. 
flujarati-English Proverbs. Manilal Dolatram 

Patel. 
(lujarati ghazalistan. Jagannatha Damodaradasa 

Tripathi. 
Cnjarati hastalekh-vachan. Khudkhudiya (U. B.). 
Gujarati junan gito. Bhavanisankara Nara- 

simharama. 



Manilal Chhabaram 
Dalpatram Dahyabhai, 



Gujarati juni varttao. 

Bhatta. 
Gujarati kavyadohana. 

Kfxvi, CLE. 
Ciijarati Manuscript Pieader. Khudkhudiya (U. B.). 
(iujarati Proverbs. Bhagubhai Fathchand Kar- 

bharT. 
^Mijarati sabdakosha. Lallubhai Gokaldas Patel. 
Gujarati vyakarananan mulatattva. Biiagavan 

SlVASANKARA BhATTA. 

Gujaratna kavio ane temani kavita. Manmukiia- 
rama Kkishnamukharama Meheta. 



Gujrati Synonyms, Lallubhai Pranvallabhdas 

Parekh. 
Gulab Simha. Manilal NabhubhaI Dvivedi. 
Gulab Simba-charitra, Somchand Jasraj Kothari. 
Gulbanun. PtUSTAMjI HormasjI Mistri. 
Guldastah i rumuz. Jahangir Nasarvanji Patel. 
Gulkanta. Vijayasankara Pranasankara Dhebar. 
Gulshan i khushi, Anwar Miyan, Ktizl. 
Gulzar i nasihat. Gulzar. 
Gunatbana. Prakarana-sangraha. 
Gunavarma-charitra. Manikyasundara Suri. 
Gurubodha. Buddhisagara. 
Gurune charane. Krishnamurti (J.). 
Guruparamparaprabhava. Anantaprasada Tri- 

kamlal. 
Guruvandana-bhashya. Devendra Gani, Disciple 

of Amradeva. 
Haidar-charitra. Wali Muhammad. 
Hameshno sathi. Ardsher Nasarvanji Meheta. 
Hainsavinoda. Hamsavijaya, Disciple of Lakshmi- 

vijaya. 
Haribhaktachandrika. Dayarama, Kavi. 
Harililamrita. Viharilala Agharya. 
Harim-ide-stotra. Sankara Agharya. — Doubtful 

and Supposititious Works. 
Harischandrapuri. Vishnudasa, Kavi. 
Harisneha-sudhasindhu. Ambasankara Samala 

SUKLA. 

Hayat i jawidani. 'Al!, Mir Saiyid, Kddirl. 
Help to English Composition. JIjibhai Khur- 

SHEDJI KaPADIYA. 

Help to English Translation, Prior (E. D.). 
Hem Kbem ane Kusal. Nathu Bhagavan 

Dholkia. 
Himalayi mahatma Sakramgogo. DInshah Pe- 

STANJi Framji GhadiyalI. 
Hindi Punch. Periodical Publications. — Bombay. 
Hindi rajyabhakta. Periodical Publications. — 

Limbdi. 
Hind Eajasthana. Amritalala Govardhanadasa 

Shah. 

Kalidasa Devasankara Pandya. 

Hindu Law and Usage. Mayne (J. D.). 

Hindu samsarayatra. Eevasankara Ambarama 

Bhatta. 
Hindu sastra ane riwaj. Mayne (J. D.). 
Hindustanman pravasa. Karam 'Ali EahIm, Ncin- 

jidni. 
Hindu Sutaks in the Zoroastrian Scriptures. SoH- 

RABJi Mancherji Desai. 
Hingula-purana. Puranas. — Skandapurdna. 
Hints on the study of Gujarati. Isvaralal Prana- 

LAL Khansahib and Tribhuvana Jamnadas 

Seth. 



269 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



270 



Ilira Sfiri Maliarfijanun charitra. I'hkmcmand 

Jktiiahhai Shah. 
History of the Klioja.s. Ja'far Rahmat Allah. 
History of the Kings of Persia. T.vLANji Baujoiui 

]Jesai. 
History of the Rise and Influence of tlie spirit of 

Iiationalisin in Europe. Lecky {lilfjht Hon. 

W. E. H.). 
History of the rise and fall of tlie Parsee Empire. 

jA.MSHEDJi PaLA.VJI K.VI'AniYA. 

Hitasiksha. Mohanalala Puiyalala, Gosvdmh 
Hormajnun panchanga. Ej'HEMEHIDES. 

Hoshang bag. Kaikiiusuau Naurozji K7vBR.\.ii. 
Hridaya. Periodical Publications. — liumhaij. 
Hridayavikasa. N.\Rayana He.machandha. 
Hridayavina. Xarasimhauava P.holanatha. 
]Iunit hukht havarasht. D.lD.vBll.vi DuANJiBiiAi 

Jas.\v.\l.\, 
Meiirbanun Kavasji 

I).\VAR. 

Hunnar-])rakiTsa. ^[otIl7vl Maganlal Shah. 

llunnar-sarasaiigraha. IIatilala Vithtiialada.sa 
Meheta. 

Ijashne. Postvala (M. J.). 

Imaginary Conversations of Literary Men and States- 
men. Landor (W. S.). 

Inuinnan moti. ARNOLD {Sir E.). 

Inanmo resfdo. Palan.ii IvjiURsiiED.ii MisTRi. 

Indian Loyalist. Periodical Publications. — 

Liinhdi. 

Indian Phints and l)ru"S. Krishnarava .M. X vn- 

KAR.Ni. 

Indriyaijanijaya-sataka \^in loco\. 

Inihikuniuri. Kshktragoi'ala Raya. 

In Mtunoriam Kaikhosro Nowmji Kahraji. KaI- 

K^iusRAU Nauroz.ii Kaura.ii. 
Introduction to the nnmu.scripts an»i versions of the 

New Testament. Taylor ((;. P.). 
Iranian Es.says. .Iivan.ii .lA.MsuKD.ri .Modi. 

Irani vishayo. .IiVAN.ii .Iamshkd.ii Modi. 
isa Upanishad. I rANlsiiADs. 

isavHsya I'panishad. L'TANIshads. 

.lagadfi-charita. SarvaNaNDA Siri. 
.lauatni hhui/ola. Lalit.\.saNKARA L.\LASANKARA 

Vyasa. 
Jayatno arvachina itihasa. Jamiyatrvm (Jai ki- 

SANKARA SVSIUL 

Jn<'deva Piuinar. M auivallahhaDASA HnAti>\-^\ 

>Jainutiil)hrirata. .Lmmini. 

.laiua aitihusika nisamalu. Moiianlal OalK'HAND 

Dksai. 
.laina-halajiViiiasuhodhu. KksavalaI.a SivaraMA. 

.laina-hohi.saiigrahu. P. m.muiai KakaluiiaI. 

.laina-dharmani sutvaUi. Jains. 



Jaina-dliarmatattva-saiigraha. Raychanl' M»^iil.\i_ 
Jaina-dikshamahot.sava. .Iivar.kja XivicHAND Sh.vU. 
Jaina-garliavali. Mansukhlal XEMt.HAND. 

Jaina-gunaprabodlia-ratnachiutiimani. B.lL.vBliAi 

Trikaml.'vl. 

Karpi kavijaya. 
Jains. 
VallabhajI Diiai;am.>i. 



Jaina-hitalxxlha. 

Jaina-jnuria|)rakasa. 

Jaina-jniinavihi.sa. 

Gondal. 
Jaina-katliaratnakosha. 
Jaiua-katliiisaugraha. 

Ma lit tali. 



HmLMASIMHA >f vvivv 

Ahmadabad.— -1/ 



'/ 



ll 



GlIKL.XBIlAi LiL.U>IUULL 

Jains. 

MulIANLAL pALkHANU 



Jaina-kavyapraku-sa. 
Jaina-kavyapravesa. 

J)ESAI. 

Jaina-kohinur-.s^ingraha. JaINS. 
Jaina-lagnavidld. JaINS. 

Jaina-lekhamajii. Manilal Xathibh.U l)<»si 

Jaina-madhunigayana-kuuja. Ma.nilal Bai 

VoR.v. 
Jaina-mangalagayana-sangraha. JaINS. 
Jainamarga pniramhha i>olhi. FatIK'HaND KarI'I k- 

CHAND La LAN. 

Jaina-pafiohanga. ErHFMERiDEs. 

Jaina-nimayana. Hk.Machanu»u, liisciplr of Dtca- 

chandra. 
Jaina-nunujigttyana-.saiigraha. JaINS. 
Jaina-ni.samalu. Manahsukiia Kirati'IIaNU 

Mkhet.\. 
Jaina-ratnamani. Jains. 

Jaina-siihilya. ManAUsuKHA KIRATiMIAND MeiIKFA. 
Jaina-SiijjhuyamtUa. Halviui \i C'iihalanlm.. 

Jaiua-samuoliuni-gadyuvuU. VaIiIlal Motu.xL 

Sn.'vii. 
Jaina-.siingltartipimalti. M VN<;R<>L. — Jaina SumijUh 

Mandtill. 

ii.kvali. Jain.*«. 

y;..i. .. \foTft \i. SiiAii. 

I>1.... . A Kji; •'H Kit PvKVkH 

JadvvajI. 

MaIIADKVA K.\MACItANl>IU 



Jaiiia-^ I 

Jaina-!su-i i mm ,» 
Juiuu-stuvuuttva)!. 



JAOt'HIIJI. 

Jaina-.stuti. Jains. 
- Tkihhon 



Ml A II. 



1 M»I"l'lUAL i I IIU'-ATIONH.— 



\TM\R\MAJf AXAXPAVIJATAJl. 
KlIKMi HAM) I'lTiMliAkDAll 



.Jaina-HiidliArnkii. 

Jaina-tattv 

.Iuinu-tatt\.t^-i;. • '• 

Sua II. 
Jaina-tAttvuAtMUiaka 
Juiua - tlrtliniikiira - pintuituvuna v«)L 

ClIHA'.AM AI„ 

Jaina-UrlhMvu|lpra\-isa. LakiiamhI Nk^ahI SAVJL»ii. 



Jaixs. 



liAlAlillAl 



271 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



271 



Jaina-varttasaiiizralia. 



Jaina-vivahanan gito 



HiEACHAND Kakalbhai. 
Maganlal Chunilal, 

Vaidi/a. 
Jaina-vivahavidhi. Jains. 
Jiiina-vritta-siksliapatri. JiVANA Kalidasa Vora. 

Prabhudasa Kevaladasa. 

Jaini bodha-vacbanamala. Jaixs. 
Jaini kakko. Balabhai Chhaganl.Il. 
Jainoniin jaher khatan. NaranjI AmarsI Shah. 
Jain Eelii^fious rhmer. Eathchand Karpurchand 

Lalan. 
Jalablieda. Vallabhacharya. 
Jambud%ipa-sangrahanl. Haribhadra SuRl. 
Jambu Svami-charitra. Hemachandra, Disciple of 

Dcvachandra. 
Jam i Kaikhusrau. Khudajoy ibn Namdar. 
Jamshedni itibasika ninda. Sohrabji Mancherji 

Desai. 
Jamsri Jasvat Simbajinun jivanacbaritra. VlsvA- 

NATHA GoVINDAji DVIVEDI. 

Janabitakarini strlo. Narayana Hemachandra. 
Jangbar bbatiya-pravasa. Jayarama Na.raya- 

NAJI. 

Jangbari bbasba [in loco\. 
Jang i Balkan. Mustafa Saiyid 'Ali. 
Japanese-siksbaka. Dinshah H. Vaniya. 
Japan! bbasba no bbomiyo. Eatanji Framji 

Sethna. 
Jayatihuana-stotra. Abhayadeva. 
Jesbang-kavya. JeshangbhaI Trikamdas Patel. 
Jberi janwarona dankbna ilajo. Dinshah Dada- 

BHAI DORpI. 

Jinadasa Dridbamaitri. Premchand Jethabhai 

Sh.Ih. 
Jinaguna-jawahir-sahgraha. Kesavalala Jamna- 

DASA PaLKHIVALA. 

Jinaguna-stavanavall. Kamalavi.jaya. 
Jinapuja-mahodadbi. Jains. 
Jinapfija-sangraba. Devachandji, Mahopadhydya. 
MUKTIKAMALA MuNI. 

Yasovijaya. 

Jindagino upayoga. Lubbock (J.), Baron Avebury. 

Jivajantu ane vanaspatini ajayabio. Narayana 

Hemachandra. 

Jivanacbarita visbe cbarcba. Nar.\yana Hema- 

chandra. 

Jivanacbaritra. Chunilal Jamnadas Jharola. 

Jivanano adar.sa. Lecky (Eir/ht Hon. W. E. H.). 

Jivanara.sayana-sastra. Jekisandas Jethabhai 

Kania. 

Jivanasapbalya. Lubbock (J.), Baron Avebury. 
Jivavicbara. S.\nti SCri. 
Jnanachakra. Eatan.jI Fram.jI Sethna. 
Jiiauaraandira. Narayana Hemachandra. 



Jnanamani-prakasa. Manisankara Maganlal 

Ayachi. 
Jnanangayoga-nmlarabasya. Anandanatha. 
Jnanapadapuja. Jains. 
Jfianapancbami devavandana-vidhi. Yijaya 

Eajendra. 
Jnanapradipaka. Tilok Eishaji Maharaja. 
Jnanaprasaraka visbayo. Jivanji Jamshedji AIodI. 
Jiianasambita. Pur.anas. — Sivapurana. 
JSanasara. Yasovijaya. 
Jfianavacbana. Narayana Hemachandra. 
Jnanottejaka-kavyasarigraba. Chhotalal Desai- 

bhaT. 
Jnatadharmakatba [in loco\ 
Jnatibandbarana. Gangapras.ada, M.A. 
Jobn Stuart Mill-nim jivanacbarita. Yogendra- 

natha Vidyabhushana. 
Junagadbno itibasa. Gulabsankara Kalyanaji 

Vora. 
Junagadbno Eaja Eama Mandalika. Kesavaji 

Jeram. 
Junun Narmagadya. Narmadasankara Lala- 

sankara. 
Jyotihsara. Narachandra. 
Jyotisbabodba. Prakarana-sangraha. 
Kabir-muktavani. Kabir. 
Kabir-tisajantra. Kabir. 
Kabir-vani. Kabir. 

Kabraji-smriti. Kaikhusrau Naurozji KabrajT. 
Kacbcbhi Dasa-Osval. Gokaldas Jechand Jha- 

VERI. 

Kacbcbbi su-keni. Karam 'Ali Eahim, Ndnjidm. 
Kacbcbb Mandvini markinun vrittanta. Eajabali 

Eamaji Lakhadhir. 
Kacbchbni bundina hisab, SiVAJl Purushottama 

Josi. 
Kadini Iranio. JTvanji Jamshedji Modi. 
Kabavat-kalpadruma. Daryao Simha. 
Kabevat-samudaya. Bahramji Khurshedji Dordi. 
Kaivalya Upanisbad. Upanishads. 
Kala-bonteri. Kala. 

Kalapino kekarava. Surasimha, Thdhur of Lathi. 
Kalavanta. Patel (D. N.). 
Kalavilasa. Ichchharama Suryarama Desai. 
Kalpanika samvado. Landor (W. S.). 
Kalpasutrako artba. Eajendra Suri. 
Kalpitamarga-kantakadruma-davanala. S Ankara 

ACHARYA, of Sarada Math. 
Kalyana-mandira-stotra. Siddhasena Divakara. 
Kamala duhkbadarsaka nataka. Trikamji Vith- 

thaladasa and Khuresi Eahman Eaimal. 
Kamalaprabba. Mahanisitha-sutra. 
Kamalaprabba-suddbarabasya. Vijaya Eajendra. 
Kamavatini katba, Viraji. 



2-"> 



/ •» 



riF.XERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



274 



Kanhi Ksliatriva-utpatti. riKL'SiioTTAMA Lalll- 

HIIAI rAUIKII. 

Kfuihadade-prabaiKlha. Padman'aiuia, Kari. 

Kilnuu i inu.sallas i tii'iln, Kamak al-DiN, Ifalam. 

Kanyavikrayanun anga. .Tkthalal Laiji Desai. 
Kapfilakuridala [i.q. Nandakcn-aJ. Uanki.mchandka 

Chattoi'admyaya. 
Karak;nulu. Samavasundaha Ui'Ai>nvAVA. 
Kaiikilh. Gauhai'ada Aciiauya. 
Karinaprakritimi hoi. pRAKAUANA-SANfiHAilA. 

Karnamak i Artakhsliir Papakiin. Akd.shku I. 

[Babakan], Kiiu) of Persia. 
Karnasundari. Nahayana IIemacfiandra. 
Kar ne jo, Jamangik Bahham.u Makzhax. 
Karpfirainanjan. Pajaskkhaka. 
Karpuraprakara. Hahi, JJisriplr of VajraMna. 
Somachaxdka, rayil of lUitna- 

sekhara. 
Kasinatha Trinibak Telan^nun jivanacliaritia, 

^Iohan'alala Pkasadauaya Mkiikta. 
Kathairiahodadlu. SoMACHANlUtA, Pupil of Patna- 

sehliKra. 
Katliasaritsiif^ara. Somadkva, So)t of Pa ma. 

Katlia Upanisliad. Ul'ANlsHAits. 

Katliiyavadi siiliitya. Kahanji Dhahmasimiia. 

Katliiyavad Kelavni Sainajno hevul. Kathiawak. — 

Uducational Conference. 
Kathiawar Directory. DlUKcTOitlES. — Kuthiauutr. 
Kiitlujlik srisabhano itihasa. Ensidlek (C). 

Katl i 'aiimi. I.svahadasa It:nciin.\i;AMA, 

Kanniudi [conuiientary]. Katna.';;ekmai;a Siiji. 

Kavi Dayaiaiiiano aksharadelia. (JuVAltl'HANAltA.MA 

Madiiavaka.ma TiurATiii. 
Kavi Proim'inandaiiaij natako. Nakasi.mhak.'vva 

PlIOLAN.\TIIA. 

Kavita. PAru Saiikii, (laikwar. 

PlIAI.ANA. 

. I'.llO.IA IWlAKTA. 

I) AY A KAMA, Kavi. 

DlliltA PHAKTA. 

. Div.'MJnAi. 

DyAkakAda.sa. 

(IlKIDIIAKA. 

llAltlDASA, Poet. 

MlKLNDA. 

Nakai:. 

Nakiuikka.m, Vcfl. 

NiKANTA. 

Pakiiaiiai. 

Katnk.svai!A. 

Kavitfi ano siihitya. PAMANAnilAi MAillrATKAM 

NlI.AKANTIIA. 
Kavi(ai>rav('sa lllMMATI.M, (JaNKsaJI AnJARIA 

and Kai;im Mi iiammai*. 



Kavitattva, Nauayaxa Hemaciiandba. 

Kavyaduhuua [<n hjcu^. 

Dali'atkam DAiiYAUHAi, Kari. 

MaHADEVA PAilACHANUHA J.UJl'.SIITK. 

Kuvyaj-Utika. .JAMANGilWHAH Auu.siiER Taij*- 

VAHKJ[IAN. 

Kavyakainabikara. Xii.akantiia JiVATAltAMA. 
Kavyainaniari. JiVAHIlAl AmichaND PatEI- 

Kavy;iimidrika. GALUiSAXKAItA .lAVA.^ANIiAhA 

ViJlJA. 

Kavyanimajjana. Hahikhi.siixa Paladeva P.H.ktta. 
Kavyarasa. SoiiKAlui MANcMEiMi JJesaI. 

Kavyarasika. Ahwsiiku Fkam.m K{iAbAia>AH. 

K»ivyarattiakai-a. Kesavaji CtObAU Phatta. 

Kavyasaugraha. Dayakama, A'</ri. 

KEVAI.AtICAM>RA, Mum. 

Kavyasaritti. ^Iaha.slkha CllLNiLAL SiiAll. 
Kavyavilasa. Phacsavax Siva.saxkaRa Hhatta, 

Kavyavinoda. A march AND P. PakmaK. 

KAlidA.sa. 

Kehavat-inalii. .IaMsheimi XASAltvAsJi PlTIT. 

Kena Upanisliad. I'rANisHADS. 
Kt'saniba-vivuliavanmna. Mayasankara MoraRJI. 
Kesava-iharita. ("illHAN.iiVA Sakma. 

Kt'sava-kriti. Kesavai.vi.a Haimkama Piiatta- 
Kevi rite biilaknun sikshana apvuu. Narayana 

Hkm.xchandra. 
Kevi rite desani cliadhti karNl. Xarayana Hema- 

t'llANDRA. 

Kevi rite putanl cliadhil karvl. Xaravaxa IIema- 

<HAM»I:a. 
Kevi rite sunln chliokran utpanna karviiti. N.iRA- 

YANA HeMAIIIANPRA. 
Khanibhiitno kliuni. I.Ewis (M. C). 

Khandajovana. PraKARANA-SANCRAIIA. 

KhaiuKiav (iayakavtui. .IaiiaNCIR NasarvaNJI 

I'AjEI.. 

Kharo Zarthoshtl rohnamaii. Pi stamjI KluUl 

Ph^^llorAN.!! Sanjana. 
Klii.slitab. PiSTAH. ihtk'tm. 

Khuhvuyall KluHli. KaIKIU srai* Xa 

K A MR A J I. 

Klioja konuio ililuUa. .Ta'Far P\ii>iat Allau. 
Klioju-vriittinta. Sa( mei'Ina XanjuxI. 
Klionlrli A\t',Hin. A^ v-^tv 
Kliri.**! • ■ " 'tnianlti. I'.jii;.t — New TdiUnittm. — 

.^ >•. 

Kluino |t<ull rulu'U Avaittii bluitliiiim bhaiMlAfu. 

DiiANJtsiiAii Xa.harvasjI Xaiuialahari:. 
Kluinluh AvjiHlw .\\ 

Klumll MiuHuno. MANiiiKKJi Kwahji Ij^v.hana. 
KiniiHrjunlVii. Phakavi. 
Klrttauii. AiiMAi'AnAn.— /*r«irrAtfii«l SumA/. 

ClIHOTAM. 



275 



GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



276 



Kirttikaiimudi. Somesvaea Deva. 
Kirttimaudira. N.Ikayana Hemachandra. 
Kisas al-aubiya. Ishak ibn Ibrahim, Nishdpuri. 
Koh i iiur. Manilal Nagardas Lavingia. 
Xonin. Kur'an. 
Kordova sheheruuu moti. Mehrbanun Kavasji 

Davar. 
Kotyarka-bhaktipradipa. Somabha! Mangaldas. 
Ki-ishna-Chaitanya. vSisirakUMara Ghosiia. 
Krislina-chantra. Bankimchandra Ciiattopa- 

DHYAYA. 

Giridhara. 

Tatel (N. H.) and Company. 

Krishnajanmashtamikatha. Puranas. — Bhavish- 

yottarapnrdna. 
Krishrnkanter 'will' \i.q. Krishna Lalanun 'will']. 

Bankimchandra Chattopadiiyaya. 
Krishna Lalanun ' will.' Bankimchandra Chatto- 

padhyaya. 
Ki-ishnalilakatha kavya. Puranas. — Bhdgavata- 

purdna. 
Krishnalilamrita. Lallubhai Pranvallabhdas 

Parekh. 
Kriyaraana-prayoga-sangraha. Haragovinda Hara- 

jiVAXADASA. 

Kudratni karigiri. Kellogg (J. H.). 

Kudratni khubsurati. JahangIr Sohrabji Tali'- 

yarkhan. 
Kunti-prasannakhyana. Vallabha, Poet. 
Kusti [j.n loc(j\. 

Kusumamala. Naraslmhar.Iva Bhol.anatha. 
Labha tatha suklia thavano upaya. Labiia. 
iJid-avalokana. Purushottama Lallubhai Meheta. 
Lashu Bharata. Mahabharata. 



Lajrhudandaka. 



Prakarana-sangraha. 



Laghu Prakaranasangraha. Bhimasimha Manaka. 
Laghu-sangrahani. Haribhadra Suri. 
Laghu Satapadi. Merutunga SOrl 
Lakhtar-rajyano vrittanta. Maganl.\l Tribho- 

VANDAS Vakil. 
Lik.shmi Bainun charitra. Dattatraya Bala- 

VANTA PaRASNIS. 

T>ala Hainsaraja. Ciiamanlal Chhotalal Desai. 

Lalkaka kutumbani vaiusavali. Edalji P.\LANJi 

Lalk.Ika. 
Lolun the Beragun. Murad 'AlT Beg, Mirzd. 

Lata ane Lalita. ChunIlal Vardhaman Shah. 

Lavakusakanda. Tulasi Dasa. 

Lavakusakliyana. Xakar. 
Life of Akbar. Mahipatram Puparam Nila- 

KANTHA. 

Life of Sister Dora. Narayana Hemachandra. 
Linguistic Survey of India. India. — Linr/icistic 

Survei/. 



Lokatattvanirnaya. Haribhadra Suri. 

Lokopa}-ogi sarvasangraha. Madhavaji Manaji. 

Lyrics and Songs, JahangIr Sohrabji Tali' yak- 
khan. 

Ma ane chhokran. Chandicharana Sena. 

M. A. banake kyon meri mitti kliarab ki. Amrita 
Kesava Nayaka. 

Machchhavedha. Vallabharama Sukyarama 

Vyasa. 

Madhura-madhuri. Nagindas Manchharam. 

Mahabharata [in loco]. 

" Mahabharata " English-Gujarati Dictionary. De- 
sai (B. C). 

Mahabharatani katha. Mahabharata. 

Mahabharatano sara. Mahabharata. 

Mahajana-mandala. Maganlal Narottamdas 

Patel. 

Mahamad Sahebnun jivanacharitra. Krishna- 

kumara Mitra. 

Mahauguruno prasada. Krishnamurti (J.). 

Mahanisitha-siitra [in loco]. 

Mahaprabhujinun pragatya. Tribhuvana Lallu- 
bhai SastrI. 

Maharani Victoria-no svargavasa. Bhagavanlal 

Eanchhodlal Badshah. 

Maliasaya Baijnath Motiiam. Trikamlal Hari- 
BHAi Thakor. 

Mahatma Mansukhramanun jivanacharitra. Jetha- 
lal Vadilal Dalal. 

Mahavira-stuti. Kevalachandra, 3funi. 

Sutrakridanga. 

Mahikantha Directory. Damodara Eevadasa Shah. 

Mahikantha Manual. Manilal Eanchhodlal 

Dvivedi. 

Mahipala-charitra. Charitrasundara. 

Mahmud Begadha. Motabhai AmubhaT. 

Mahoto-basathiyo. Prakarana-sangraha. 

Mahri majeh. Jamshedji NasarvanjI Pitit. 

Mainyo i Kliard [in loco]. 

Malaprasanga. Lallubhai Pranvallabhdas 

Parekh. 

Malati-JMadhava. Narayana Hemachandra. 

Management of Infancy. Combe (A.). 

Maiiavadharmamala. PranajIvana Harihara 

Pandya. 

Mandukya Up;iuishad. Upanishads. 

Manek. Banklmchandra Chattopadhyaya. 

Manek-lakshmi. Naval Behen. 

Mangala [commentary]. Nrisimha Sarma, Bralima- 
chdrl. 

Mangalakalasa-charitra. HIralala Hamsaraja. 

Mani ane Mohana. VanamalI Ladhabhai Modi. 

Manichandra Gunachandra-charitra. Eatnarishi 
Mah.Iraja. 



277 



OEXEP.AL IXDKX OF TITLFA 



27.^ 



^laniratnaiiiiTla. GoI'ALAHaya ritAiiililtAMA 

M Eli ETA. 

Manonigralm. Dhahmasimha Chamfasimha 

BUDDHADEVA. 
Mansukhl ganjnaiiiun. ^Manciiekji Kavasji Lan- 

GUANA. 

Man, the Master-piece. Kkllogg (J. H.). 
Manual of Gujarali Etymology. Maihpatka.m 

liri'AUAM NiLAKANTHA. 

Miinuii kartavya. Co.mbk (A.). 

Manu-smriti. Manu. 

Map of Life. Lkcky {Right Hon. W. E. M). 

Maran pachbi munasni lialat. Manekji JMDABilAi 

pANpE. 

Markandeyapurana. Prem ananda. 

Materia Medica. Jagjivandas Maha.sukhuam 

liAVAL. 

Mayavajusi ranasinghu. FAKiiui JIvan MeyatI. 
Measure for Measure. Shakspeue (W.). 
Megliadainhara. UNNApAJl, Jwjrjd. 

Megliaduta \i.q. Kavyavinoda]. 1valid.\sa. 

Megliaiiiala. Tantkas. — Jliult'dju'imalatantra. 
Menarelui satiiii olioj)!. Menakeiia. 

Merchant of A'enicc (of W. Shakspci-e). Nahsii.al 

VanamalIdasa. 
Mevada-purana. Mkwak. 

Mevadni jahojalali. VlTHTiiALADA.sA Dhaxjiuhai 

Patel. 
Meviidiii saiidhyii. Vas^vnta [/wcz/f/.]. 
Mill-engine, hoik'r and gearing. FAKiPi.ri Edatji 

P>iiAi{iJ(;iiA. 
Mino i kliirad. Mainyo i ki[IAUI). 

Mirahai. Hahsiiadauaya Sundakalai.a MlNSlll. 

Mitlii iiiitthi. KAmii:sKAiJ Xaukozji Kauka.ii. 
iMilradharnnikhyrina. Vai.i.aiuia, Pott. 

]\l. I\. (Jandhi: an Indian patriot in South Africa. 

DoKE (.J. .].). 
Mohatnudgara. Sankaka Acmakya. Ihnihtj'nl 

aiuL Siijifiositiiious ll'urks. 
Mt)hana-charita. DaMuDAKA (loYiNDACM.UtYA 

Kanai.)E. 
Moliaiuv-vije stavaiuivall. Mpktikamai.A Mi NI. 

Mn|i;nidas Kanuuchand (iandld-mt janniavj-ittunta. 

I>()KE (J. .J.). 
Mohanininl tawarlkh. IsM.v'Il. ihn Mi mammap. 

M(«hMviv(kaM(> rasa. Diiau.mama.npiua (Jani. 

Mojdm Mohelal). Tpayakama. h'nri. 

Moii-kavya. Mdtm.ai. ManahsikiiabLAMA Siiaii. 
Mrigalisainvrida. Xakak. 

Mriga.shsha. P>AI,\ (lANCADHAItA Tll.AK. 

Mrinalinl. I'.ankimiiianihja ( 'nArn»l'^l'HVAYA. 

Mua piichhal inhokaii. .IiyaiuiaI I)KsaihiiaI PatEL 
Mudrarakshasa luifaka. VlSAKIIAI'ATrA. 

iMugdhilkatha. I'lUrsiKvrTAMA-MAilATMVA. 



Miika-sliafat i Kaiwfml. KjiCD.UOV ibn Xamdak. 

Mukta.svanipa I>aluhhalni jagullila. CuaXUULal 

LALUBH.\i. 
Mukulamardana. Kki.sHNAH.'WA BhuLanatha. 

Mujapuruslia. I)v.\kakksa. 

(IopaladAsa, VnUIinata M'riter. 

^fulla Dopiyazah. Edami I)HANJi Kah.\. 
Mumhaitnan thayelun hullad. Kaiianji I>iiAKM v- 

SIMUA. 

Muinhaina hulladno hovfi). GaNGAKAMA Atma- 

KAMA. 

Munibai-.siamachara. PekiodicaL PublicatIoN.s. — 

liornhni/. 
Mundaka L'panishad. UpaNISHAD.s. 
Muniguna-nuikitivalL S.\nkalchand PIt.\miiai:im>. 

Siiaii. 
Mnnipati-charitra. Munipati. 

SiKHAi^iJi KalyanajI. 

Munipati-nis. Patxavijaya. 

Muni Sil Chhaganhilji. T., C. M. 

Myanima saga arthavaji. Jamal Aef". 

Mystery of the I'niverse. 'Al.\ al-DiN MlAKir 

S.\i,iii Muhammad. 
Xal )hu- vani. X A lui ri.v u\. 

Xa'igananda. IIak.siiapkva, Kiu'j nf Thatuutr. 

Nagara. BapaiJ^L Xaksik.vm. 
Nj'igara-vajnsavali. GovixdaRama Havk. 
Nagari yitavali. M ai>iiayal.\la Girijasaxkaka 

Tkivkih. 
Xainiiltika u]>a.<iina3angltn. Aiimadauau. — /''«iir- 

thiinCi Samdj. 
Najan Slilrln. XaXABHaI KlsTAMJt IUxiX\. 

Xala-1 )aniayantl-charitra. NAlJk. 

Xalakhyana. I'KKM.vXAXnA. 

Nainavall. [.Vd«lenila) GovaRI>IIaXa Kotii vi:i. 

Xanidar Agii Khunno tuiik itihiis. Xa» K- ' 

MaXKK.II hlMASYA. 

Naini. Samaya.'^indara I'padiiy.vy.v. 

Xuinlcha nnni-niirloiiuii miino. BaumaXJI P>tii. 

KAM.II PaTKL. 

Xaniwnr /indaglnl tuk tuwurlN!! KavasjI Man- 

( ilKKJt Maxsi'kii. 
Nanclukom. Paxkimciiaxpra GiiAi7or.<niiY \va 
Xanichandni-.Iainajyotish • V 

Xnnt.Hiiiiha Mi'hi«l<». .Ikiuai ai. \ Avn„vL i-alau 

Xara.Hindm-vaiilviIa.HA, N' " '-'vm ». n ;«n ^■ 

Narniagadya. NaRMai > ^ ►caua. 

NaAib. Hamaxsiiaii Xasar\ axjI Kn7I. 
Natakacharrhii. KakaYAXA IlKMAt'llANPRA. 

Naiha-kavya. XatiiaHiia«:avan 
XathaAvanxlayn. (ii)ViNi>AJi DaiivauiiaI Lakiiw 
Native Sialo of Sunit Mandvi. Ka* ' 

Kxl-KKilVX I'aTIIVS and VaJEKAM l..A-x;v^ 
KAKA IrAUIIVAYA. 



279 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



280 



Natvar. Nagindas Manchharam. 

Navajot [in loco]. 

Xavajot-sikshaka. BarjoiuI Ekachji Bajan. 

Navala-granthavali. Navalarama Lakshmirama. 

Navapadamahatmya. Nayapada. 

Navarasa. Narayana Dasa, Xavi. 

NaYaratnana liisabni ganatiinl chopadi. Bechar- 

BHAI ClIHAGANLAL JhaYERI. 

Nava-sanihita. Kesayaghandra Sena. 
NaYasmarana [in loco], 
NaYatattYa [in loco], 

Prakaraxa-sangraha. 

NaYina sati Esinak DeYi. Seth (H. ^I.). 
Nayakarnika. Yixayayijaya Upadhyaya. 
Nemisvavano nisa. Padmavijaya Gani. 
Nemnath ane Eajul. Durlabha Syama Dhruva. 
Nem-Rajulko baramasa. Nem-Eajul. 
New Gujarati Grammar. Haragovinda Dvaea- 

KADASA KaXTAVALA. 

Nibandha-prakasa. Harjibhai Punja Master. 
Niggai. Samayasundara Upadhyaya. 
Nikomekian nitisastra. Aristotle. 
Nimak-haram. Jahangir Bahramji Marzban. 
Niralamba Upauishad. Upanishads. 
Niinayadipaka. Aghala Dvivedi, called Vatsa- 

EAJA. 

Nirnayasindhu. Kamalakara Bhatta. 
Nishkulananda-kaYya. Nisiikulananda, Svdml. 
Nitimanimalika. Maxisankara Prabhurama. 
Nitya-niyamavidlii. Sahajananda Sv.a.mi. 
Niyantliana bol. Prakarana-sangraiia. 
Notes on Sanskrit Grammar. Chhotalal Chuni- 

L.\L Sutariy.\ and Chaku Yalamji Ojha. 
Nrisimliajayantikatha. Puranas. — Nrisimlia- 

■purana. 
Nur i hidayat. Ghul.\m Muhammad, Bchiderl. 
Nyayakaravalambana. Annam Bhatta. 
Nyayasandarbhita atmahitasiksha. Karpura- 

VI.JAYA. 

Odes and Sonnets. JahaxgIr Sohrabji Tali'yar- 

KilAN. 

Old Gujarati Poetical Series. Praghixa kavya- 

MAL.A.. 

Opinions of the Indian Press on Lord Harris's 
Administration. Harris (G. E. C.), Fourth 

Baron. 

Orion ; or Ee.searches into the Antiquity of the Vedas. 
Bala Gaxgadiiara Tilak. 

•"Jsliadhikosha. Chamaxray Sivasankara. 

Paclichakkhaoa-l)liasliya. Devexdra Gani, Dis- 

ciple of Aiiirojlciui. 

Padasangialia. Bl'DDHISagara. 

Jayakrishna Jivaxarama, Ma- 
haraja. 



Padavina bol. Prakarana-sangraha. 

Padikamana-sutra. Pratikramana-sutra. 

Padmavatini vartta. Samala Bhata. 

Padyaratnavali. Siyananda Brahmaghari. 

Pagal Haranatha. Haranatha, Thdkura. 

Paiiigala Upanishad. Upanishads. 

Painna. Prakirnaka. 

Pajjautarahana. Somaprabha SOri. 

Pakavidlii. IndirvIgauri, 

Pancha dandani vartta. Vikramaditya, King of 
Ujjayini. 

Paiichadasi. Sayana Agharya. 

Panchali-prasanuakhyana. Premananda. 
Panchaiiga. Ephemerides. 
Panchapadyani. Vallabhagharya. 
Pdnchaparameshthi - prabhava. Manekghaxh), 

Disciple of Amarasimha. 
Pancha pratikramana-sutra. Pratikramana-SUTRA. 
Paiicharatna. ]\Iahabharata. — Selections. 

Sankara Agharya. 

Panchatantra [in loco\ 

Paiichatirtha [in loco]. 

Pfinch bol. Prakarana-sangraha. 

Panch devana bol. Prakarana-sangraha. 

Paiichikarana. Eamadasa Svami, of Haidarahad. 

Panchopiikhyana. Panghatantra. 

Panch pratikramana-sutra. Pratikramana-sutra. 

Paudar lakh par pani. Chunilal Lalubhai Parekh. 

Pandava ane Kaurava. Manisankara GovixdajI. 

Pandava-yasenduchandrika. Svarupadasa, Svdral. 

Pani zimin ane jhadpan. PalanjI Khurshed.ji 

MiSTRi. 

Parake paise paramananda. Gunavantalal Chho- 
talal Desai. 

Paramananda-p ichisi. Paramananda. 

Paramarthani pratibha. Lallubhai S.Imaladasa, 
Sitniatl. 

Paramatma-darsana. Buddiiisagara. 

Paramatma-jyotih. Buddhis.Igara. 

Parasara-dharmasastra. \ 

dharmasmriti. I Parasara. 

saiuhita. j 

Parasuramakhyaua. Sivadasa. 

Parchuran kavita. Dhira Bhakta. 

Paropakari abalao. Narayaxa Hemachaxdra. 

Paropakari purusha. Goldsmith (0.). 

Parsi dharmasthalo. BahmanjI Bahramji Patel. 

Pars! din a' in ane tawarikhi farhang. Barjorji 
Erachji Bajan. 

Parsi kirttisaugraha. Dadabhai Khurshedji DordI. 

Parsio ane Hinduonun inula. Dadabhai Khur- 

shedji DORDI. 

Parsioman ajkalni stri kelavanini khamio. Baxdah 
i Kiiuda, pscw(^. 



281 



(JEXEIJAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



2S2 



riirsioinan nitinun dhoran. X.vs.viiVAN.Ji Fka.mji 

iJlLIMOItlYA. 

Tarsi panclianj,M. Ei'UKMEUIDES. 

riirsi yo^'a abliyasa. JJauahhaI Mankk.jI liiLi- 

M(M{IYA. 
rarvatikuiivar-cliaritra, GAXrATUAM Uajauam 

JillATTA. 

l'aryaiitrita<lliaii!"i-i)rakar;ina. SuMArkAiiiiA Si ki. 

I'aslianda-dliaiinakliuiuluiia. 1)a.M(jIjakaskama. 

rasuua ausliadliauun sustra. MaiiasaNKAUA 

CllHAOANLAh Josi. 

ratai-akliyaiia. Tickmananda B.vi'fbilAi SonI. 

I'atafijala-yogadarsana. rATANJALI. 

ratnivalainhaiia. VALLAiiilACiiAUVA. 

I'alriotic Suiig.s of (Jujaiat. CIlmai;at. 

I'avitra leklianiala. JJiiiLP:. — Ajipcnduc. 

rayaimri-sangialia. ruAKiUNAKA. 

IVi/.and Asirvada. AsiuvADA. 

Tearls of the Faith. Aunold (Sir E.). 

Tenal Code. 1> Alio DA, Slate uf. 

Pesliwuini padatiiio itrasiuva. MuitAD 'Alj Bkg. 

riial-jhadoiil uaphakaiak khihiviii. DadaisiiaI 

DlIAN.JilUlAi Ja.savala. 
rhiudani chithio. Masikk (M. il). 

I'ilgi ima;,'e (jf the Hindu wuild, IIevasa.nkara 

AMBAHAMA JJlIAjTA. 

ringajauo sara. PuuusiioTTAMA KaiianjI CJandiie. 
ripaji. Km.M.ii Vasanji IJiiatta. 
I'ilri-Miaraiioltaia-vidhana. rANACiiANU Ananhah 

1'akkkii. 
IMetonaij prasiiotLara. ri.AiD. 

I'oixdai- treasury of aeieuce and art. IllU.vLAL 

I).\IIYAimAi N.VNAVATi, 

Position of Zontastrian women in remote iiuli(iuity. 

DaKAIIJI I'KSHOTANJi SaN.IAN.V. 
rr.ibodha-panchrisika. IiAT.nksvaua. 

rraihina IJharat.ikhaiidano mahinwi. NuiVYANA 

llKMAf IIAM»KA. 

rituhiua llimhj strionuii ya.so_una. Xau.vva.na 

Hk.maciiandica. 
I'nlchina kiivyamiilu \in loro\. 
Tractieal Sizinj; and Weaving CalculiiLioiis. IIaki- 

I,AI,A A M I • I. A K II l;.\ V A I '.|;A II M A HII A j j A. 

Practice of Meditine. IiA.niiiiioi.h.ai, Maiiv- 

si;kiiaI!.v.ma TkivkhI. 
I'ratlyuinua-charilin. Uatnaciia.SHKA tiANI. 

rrahhida-ukhyuiia. I'.iiANA I>ASa. 

rrakaranamulu. IIkmasaSkaua LaksilmisaNKAKA 

Vakkiia.mankak. 
rrakaraiia-saiij^raha [in loco]. 
I'rakhyuta strloiuui i^uiiaklritana. NakaVANA 

I1kma('IIAm>I!A. 
I'rakn iiaka | /// /'«'('|. 
rrukrita iiuir|^opadosiku. IjLcIIAkdas Jivakaj. 



Tramjinaltodha. I'kakaicana-jsangraha. 
rramaiia-.sahaM i. ruAVA<;A.il Thakai:.-!. 

Prapaniia-sik.shumrita. Amakaji llAiil.^ANKAl.A 

TiJAV.vru'. 
Prasamarali. 1'm.\.svati. 

Pi-asna fpaui-shad. rrAXI.<nAD.S. 

rra.suotlara-ehaluslitayi. .SiijaJI Jetiia SAhTlil. 

Prasjiott-aranuihi. I >aY."vR.\MA. k'ltri. 

Prasnottara-mulika. DiiiKA lillAKTA. 

Prd.snoitara-i»u.shpam»iltt. Ham.savijaya, Z'*-- ^ ■ 

of Lak.sh in I cijutja. 
Pra.snottaniratiia-ehimamani. Anli-CMA.nd Mali k- 

CIIANI), 

Prastavika-gitamaltt [lu loco\ 
Pratikramana-.sulni [i/t luco\. 
Pralislitlui-itrakasii. Lai.I.i' ValYA.M. 

Praviiia^ri<^ara. M EH .v MAN All. 

Premacliarcha. N.\K.\YA.\a HKMAClIANMtA. 

Premaglielo Donih. Vkajak.vva Va-samaK-VYA 

Desai. 
Preinakatha. Xakayana Hf.MaiIIANI»KA. 

rrt'iuani ahuti. \'asanta [/a<»«</.J. 

Premathi mukti. Chakitkavuava. 
Princi|des of Forestry. A\ihal.vi«v KiianI'1"»'"U 

I )KS.\I. 
Priuciples of Gujaniti Ctraimimr. Man« iii:k.*>h vu 

PALAN.li KaIKOUAD. 
Piitim Diisaiil vani. I'ldTAM 1>a.<A. 

rritam-kavya. Pkuam 1>asa. 
Pi-ithiiai Ihahuiiii nataka. DiliKll.lK.v\l Savaji 

Jksi. 
Prilhunij Chauluin. Ma.nii„\L CilllAB.\hAW lUlATiA. 
Prilhuiaj-m«a. nillMAluVA Hllo^NATIIA. 

I'rithviohaiul aue (tiiiui«ngnniuun otuiitni. K> 

VIJAVA. 

Prithvlni {mulakshina. Si'LAIMan biuu Mi >• ■ 
Pronouncing and F.lynu»l<»>;i«'al (lujamii- Kn^u-u 

l»itiionary. Mai.iiau HiiiKvJi Hi - - " ' 
Proverbs. (.Jujiinili aud Kngll^h. M v 

ClIlSlUl. Sii.vil. 
Put lichhisjiunani. SrTiaKi{:iu\«;A. 
POja.'yiii^'niha ane slavauo. I't \^ w.i. vit \ 

runatlnina lajyano ililui.'ui. ^ vvi 

Tunarhixna saHiuttra clihe f i>ALAUiAi Jaj4.nai>a» 

Vaisva. 
PunarviMiha {xiksluuii I'hajvU. l! vmiktisiix \ 

PlIAlTA. 

PunyakuIukiL Kl'l^vKA. 

Punya|Mi|mkulaka. KrtJlKA. 

Puru.HhurthaitnikHMa. ^ vakanaMia aihI 

NlTVA.NA.Nl»A HkaIIMA' I 

Pun»»liollanm-k«vftclia, Anu a>! \> a>4 \ \ - • - • 
j»„j,,j .11 .,., . ,, -.) ..fjnya. I'tlU^A*. — •'•; 



283 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



284 



riirushottama masni katlia. Durgasankara. 
Piirushottamaprasadaji-virahacharitra. Sivalala 

Khushalbhai Brahmabhatta. 
Purushottamaprasadaji - virahavarnana. Uddha- 

vamata-Gayana-Mandali. 
ruruvikrama. Jyotirindeanatha Thakuea. 
rushpanialti. Hemachandra Suri. 
Pushtilila - kalpataru - sarasangraha. Pitambaea 

Pragji. 
Puslitimarga [i?i loco], 
Pushtimaiga-prakasa. Periodical Publications. — 

JBombai/. 
Pushtimargiya siddhanta. Eanchhoddas Vandea- 

vaxdas Patwaei. 
Pushtipatharahasya. Dayaeama, Kavi. 
I'usbtipravaha.-maryadabheda. Vallabhachaeya. 
Piishtisudliakara. Chimanlal Haeisankara 

Bhatta. 
Eadhavilasa. Dvarakadasa. 
Eaghumati-vinoda. KanjI Odhavaji. 
Pahasyadipika [commentary]. Nathuram Sarma. 
Eahasyartlia - prakasika [commentar}']. Natha 

YOGISVARA. 

Eah i roshan. Periodical Publications. — Bombay. 
Eajabhakti-vidambana. Ichchharama Suryarama 

Desai. 
EajachaDdra-vicharakirano. Eajachandra, Jain 

saint. 
Eajakumaii Sudarsana. Devendra Suri, of the 

ChitrajKi/a-gachchha. 
Eajaiii [i.q. Manek]. Bankimchandra Chatto- 

PADHYAYA. 

Eajastliana. ToD (J.), Lieutenant-Colonel. 

Eu j asfiy ay aj ua. Gi rid ii aea. 

Eajatariingini. Kalhana. 

Eaja Todar Mai. Balavantaeava Eamakrishna 

Xaphade. 
Eajavallabha. Mandana, Son of Kshetra. 
Eajavidyabhyasa. Dalpatram PahyabhaI, Kavi 
Eajendra-suryodaya. Eajendra Suri, 
Eajputanana desi rajyo. Purushottama Visram 

Mavaji. 
Eiljya-utpattitattva. Narayana Hemachandra. 
Eamacharita. Xarayana Hemachandra. 
Eamakrishna Paramahamsa. MotIs Ankara 

Udayasankara. 
Eamana - sundari. GopalajI Kalyanaji Del- 

vad.ykar. 
Eamanavamikatha. V\]B.X-is\.n.—Skandapurdna. 
Eamayana. Giridhara. 

TULASi I) ASA. 

Val.miki. 

Eamayana - mabatmya. Gopaladasa, Son of 

Furnaddsa. 



Eamayanu. Venkata Suri, Son of Ndrdyana. 
Eamesvarananda - yasobhushana. Sivakumaea 

Sastri. 
Eanak Devi. Seth (H. M.). 
Eanavasa. Jahangirshah Ardsher Tali'yarkhan. 
Easapanchadhyayi. Dayaeama, Kavi. 

PUEANAS. — Bhdgavatapurdna. 

Easarasika-sangraha. Easaeasika. 
Easika-lalita. JugalbhaI Mangaleam Pandya. 
Easika-stavanavali. Easika. 
Easikavallabha. Dayarama, Kavi. 
East guftar. Periodical Publications. — Bombay. 
Eatnahara. Lala Bhakta. 
Eatnakara-pachisi. Eatnakaea Suei. 
Eatna-]akshmi. Jahangieshah Ardsher Tali'- 

YARKIIAN. 

Eaval-dharma sambandhi itihasa. Manadasa 

Hemanandaji. 
Ravisagaranun charitra. Buddhisagara. 
Eeady Eeckoner. Yusuf Eauttae. • 
Eefutation of the Satyartha Prakasha. Ghulam 

Muhammad ibu Haji Hafiz Sadik. 
Eeport of the Kathiawar Educational Conference. 

KATHIA^VAE. — Educational Conference. 
Eeport of the Proceedings of the Society for the 

Promotion of Eesearches into the Zoroastrian 

Eeligion. Academies. — Bombay. 
Eeport of the second Jain Svetambara Conference. 

Bombay. — Jain Svctdmbara Conference. 
Eeport on the search for Sanskrit [and Vernacular] 

manuscripts. Abaji Vishnu Kathavate. 
— Eamakeishna Gopala 

Bhandaekar. 
Eeports on Sanskrit and Vernacular MSS. Kasi- 

natha Kunte. 
Eigvedadi-bhashyabhumika. Vedas. — Selections. 
Rigvedasya dahavidhi. Dahavidhi. 
Eisalat al-muminin. Tahirbhai Hamadani. 
Rishipanchamivratakatha. Puranas. — Bhavish- 

yotfarapurdna. 
Rishyasringakhyaua. Premananda. 
Ritidarpana. Indir.vgaukI. 

Roshadarsika Satyabhamakhyana. Premananda. 
Roz-patha [in loco\ 
Rudhiprayoga - kosa. Bhogilal Bhikiiabha! 

Gandhi. 



Rudiments of the Bhili language. 



Thompson 



(C. S.), Eev. 
Rukmangadanun akhyana. Vishnudasa, Kavi. 
Rukminiharana. Premananda. 
Rukminisimanta. Dayarama, Kavi. 
Rules of the Surat Native Christian Provident Society. 

SuRAT. — Native Christian Provident Society. 
Rumuz i fursad. Dadabhai Bahramji Tueaval.a.. 



28.' 



OKNEIiAL INI)i:X OF TITLKS. 



ltU[)i-iirui)Inri bol. PnAKARANA-SANGRAHA. 

Jlu.sliini-u;^'iihi. Jahanoik Nasarvanmi' Patel. 
Sahdiicliiiitiuiiani. Savailai, Chikitalal Voka. 

Sabdiirtha-bhedd. LaLLUUUAI rUANVALLAUIIDAS 

Pakeki[. 
Sabdiutlia-sindhu. MKurHANT (H. G.). 

VrnrriiALA Ka.iauama Dalal. 

Sabdoiiii prakiira ojaklivfi vi.she. Sahdai'KAKAka. 

Sacred iJook.s of tlic Jainas. Jains. 
Sadbodlia varttavali. NAitAYANA Hkmacmaxdua. 

.Sadguni-charilaiiirila. Sakayidasaji, of Ahmad- 

abad. 
Sadguru-mahatmya. Achintyananda. 
Sadliaiiabiiidu. Nakayana Hemaciiandka. 
Sadvarttaiiasali l»a|.iko. Nahayan'a HKMACilAxnUA. 
Sad vartta II a SH 1 i p u ru sho . X a 1 1 a Y a n a 1 1 K >! a - 

IIIANDKA. 

Sadvarttaiiasali stilo. Nakayana IIkmai hankka. 
Sahanasila suudari. JiiiiKHAUi LlMJiUHAi Palam- 

Kor. 
Sahityaratiia. Isvaiulal Pkanalal KiiANSAniH 

and Nahahahilal Tkimmaklal. 
Sfihityaviliisa. Patnauama I'ttamauama P.iiata. 
Sajbi'iy-padasani^raba. Mansikhlal Paiishtamdas 

JillAVSAU. 

Sajjana-chiltavallabha. Mallisiiena Srui. 

Sajjaiia-saninitra. SAM.ii .Iechand Mastkk. 
Sakala.sastra-iiirri])ana. J )am'ati{am 1 )liji,aiuia- 

KAMA Ya.INIKA. 

Sakiiiitala. Kamdasa. 

Nakayana IlK.MArnANniiA. 

Siiluareh-Rangraha. Sal<;auei(. 
Salyajjarva. Vishni'DASa, Jutri. 

Sanirija-utpattitattva. Nakayana IIkmaciiandha. 
Samakitaiia sadsatli bolni sajlniy. Vasovmava. 

Saiiiabmbaka. PEKIODK'AI, I'lJHi.R'ATloNS. — Ahmad- 

(iIhkI . 
Saiiiavedasya dahavidhi. T)AllAVlltill. 

Saiiiriyika-rahasya, S v.m\vika-si tka. 

Sriiin'iyika-sutra ( /// hmiY 
Sainbodlia-satlari. Patnaskkhaka Si ki. 

Sainet-Sikliar-tirtba. I.Ai.AliiiAi Ma(;ani,'\I, Siiaii. 

Sainiiialta-sittaii. Samvaktva-saitatik v. 

Saiiii»iluii siikbi kiitmuba. Mkiikham N DiianjI- 

.siiAii Kiiaka.s. 
Sninsjuakosa. I>(iSAiuiAi ITouMAS.if !V\M.if. 

Sainsiirainriij slriiii jiadavi. pAllYAlillAl I.aksiimaNA 

I'ATEI,. 

Siinisjuimuin avurga. Amkitalala SunuahajI 

Paimiiai;. 
SaiiisHium' svaiga bamivavuiil kalii. fioi.nsMrni (( >.). 
Saiusaia-sudliuro. IIakacovinpa I)vakakai>asa 

Kantavai.a. 
Saiii-saiavatni. I'liiLUJANLAl. Kkvai.Kam MKll>n"A. 



Saiustbana Chbota Udcpiir. \ kajalala Lak>iimi- 

DASA PaHEKH. 

Samuel Johnsori-iiun jivaimcharltra. Visn\f 

Khisiixa Cmri.rxKAK. 
Samyaktva. Vadilal MotIlal SiiaH. 
Sainyaktva-sanibhava. Jayatilaka Si W. 
Sainyaktva-saptaliku [in loco\. 
Sainya.salaka. lil'liimis.UiARA. 

Saiighapattaka. Jixavali.abiia Slbi. 
Saiigitacliarrha. Nakayana }iEMACHANi>RA. 
Sangitadarpaiia. J^amodaka, Son of I^ikshml- 

dhara. 
Snngitaniala [in loco]. 

Sangitamaujari liALAKKISHXA Haiudasa. 

Saiigita Sthuliltliadra-cliaritra. SARABIiAi ChaX- 

dkamai,. 
Safijayaiia bul. Pkakakana-saxgraha. 
Saniruidars;ika-kosa. pATANJI FraMJI SctHNA. 

o • • • • 

Saiikaniclmrya-charitra. Manisaskaka Hahi- 

kkishna Sastri. 
Saiikanuliarvaiio samava. KKIsiiNAlJiLA Govinpa- 

KAMA DEVASRAYK 

Sai'ikaradigvij lya. SaYANA Aciiakya. 
Saiikara-jayantini vyakliyaiiainulauuit avalokaiui. 

ClIHAtiAM.AI, Amak.M. 
Sankarapailapailnmblniiiga. ATyANANDA Saka- 

SVATl. 

Sankslii'pa-Sankarajaya. SayaN'A AchaRVA. 
Saiikshiiita Jaiiia-nltiuivana. DiianesvaKA SrRt. 

i • • • 

Saiiiiya.sanirn.iya. VALI^llH.<^.•llAK^ a. 
Sannyasi. DevIpkasanxa Paya ('iiArmu'Rl. 
San.skrit-Cinjarati Dictionarv. MKK('iiANT<n t- > 
Saiila.scva. A.muara.MA MAN<;ALAJi, «>/ /.«» 

Saiitiiuilliano hia. P.\mayijaYA GaSI. 

Siintisudlia. CimoTAL.'iI. NaRHHKRaM HiiatTA. 

Sapt^isatl. PlRAXAS. — .\farl 

Saptasloki Gilu. MAllAItll.VKATA.- . 

Sarachcliandni. IJkvii'Uasanna Kaya i ma 
Stinultiiiintlia - dliarnia - prakanumnviiva • uUmiiiunM- 

.•^kani. I'miAiJANLAi. Amak.M. 
Sarala Kadaniluirl. Iciiciiiiauama SikvaKvma 

Surufl va t a - v yak a ranji, 
Sarxsvatl riiandru. 

R.\MA TKirATiii. 
SariMvatl ('liandninun avalokann. 

PUAimrKVMA. 

Sanusvallprakriya (oominontarv 1 
RITA AniARYA. 

Sjirlra ani" vrtidnka wl'stm I s^ \! 

niASi» SiiAii. 
iNurngadhara-JUunhiU. Saunwamura. .Sun o/ /Ai 

dam. 
Sftrojwiwya. Bhaoavatprasaiu ArniRTA. 



S.VRASVATA-SI TRA. 
GOVARUIIANARAMA M.VDIlAVA- 



ViSVANATIIA 
AM-HIH TISVA- 



287 



GEXEEAL IXDEX OF TITLES. 



288 



Sarvavidvcunala. ^Manekji Edalji Vachha and 

Ardsher FramjI Solan. 
Sasi Vanna. Bhailalbiiai LallubhaI Patel. 
Sastrartha [Pt. i. of Tattvartliadipa]. Vallabha- 

CHARYA. 

Sastri panch kakka [in loco]. 

Satapadi (P>rihat). Mahendrasimha Suri. 

Satapadi (Lagliu). Merutunga Suri. 

Satasloki. Sankara Acharya. — Doubtful and 

Supposititious Works. 
Satgor Imam Shah tatha Naya Kakano saiavada. 

Ahmad 'Ali, called Baba Saheb, Saiyid. 
Sathina sahityanun digdarsana. Daiiyabhai Pitam- 

BARDAS DeRASARI. 

Satli saiuvatsari kundalia. Devaji Ukabhai Mak- 

VANA. 

Saticharitra-saugraha. Purnachandra Sarma, 

Puroliita. 
Sati Siromani. Santokb.Ii Kuberji. 
Sati strio. Xarayana Hemachandra. 
Satninjaya-mahatirthakalpa. Bhadrabahu. 
Satrunjaya-mahatmya. Dhanesvara Suri. 
Satrunjaya-uddharadi-prahandhamala. Shatrun- 

.TAYA, Hill of. 
Satyanarayana-katha. Puranas. — Skandapurdna. 
Satyarthaprakiisa. Dayananda Sarasvati. 
Satyasatya-vichara. Liladhara Haridasa. 
Saul [of Pt. Browning]. Sumatibai. 
Saundaryalahaii [i.q. Anandalaliari]. Sankara 

Acharya. — ■Doubtful and Supposititioits Works. 
Saurashtra-[bhasharu-]niti-sambu. NiTi. 
Saurashtra-bodhano. Eama E.lu, T. M. 
Saurashtra-bodhini. Eama E.lu, T. M. 
Saurashtra nandinighantu. Eama E.\u. T. M. 
Saurashtra-sangita Eamayanu. Venkata Suri, 

Son of JSdrdyana. 
Siivitri-charitra nataka. Sankaralala Mahesvare. 
Science of Indian Music. Patel (D, N.). 
Scripture Extracts on doctrine and duty. Bible, — 

Appendix. 
Selections from modern Gujerati authors. Man- 

CHERSHAH PaLANJI KaIKOB.ID. 

Seth Damodara Tiiakarsi Muljiuun janmacharitra. 

ClIHAGANLAL JaMXADAS. 

Sha(ldar.sana-.samuchcliaya. Haribhadra Suri. 

Shaddravya-vichara. Buddhis.Igara. 

Sliah Jamshed ane jam i Jamshed. JivanjI Jam- 

SHEDJi Modi. 
Sliahnamah. FiRDAUSl. 

Sbrdinamanan dastano. JiVANJi Jamshedji Modi. 
Sbahnamun ane Firdo.si. JivanjI Jamshedji Modi. 
Shat-dravyansi bol. Prakarana-SANGRAIIA. 

Shatroiha i Airan. Ir.In. 
Shat-sthana svarupa. Yasovljaya, 



She. Haggard {Sir H. E.). 
Shodasa grantha. Vallabhacharya. 
Siddhachalanun varnana. Dipchand Devachand 

and Javeri Chhaganlal. 
Siddhantadimana, Prakarana-sangraha. 
Siddhanta-muktavali. Vallabhacharya. 
Siddhanta-sindhu. Nrisimhacharya. 
Siddharaja Jayasindia ane Eanikdevi Eahkhengar. 

Bhikharam SavajI Josi. 
Sigalovadasutta. Suttapitaka. — Digkanikdya. 
Sij haad vara. Pra k ar an a-s angr ah a. 
Siksliapatri. Sahajananda Svami. 
Sikshasudhakara. Nrisimhalala, Gosvdml. 
Silpadipaka. Gangadhara, Architect. 
Silpasahitya [in loco]. 
Silpasara-saugraha. Javerilal Harsukhray 

Meheta. 
Kalyanadasa Bhanabha! 

GUJJAR. 

Silpasastra-sarasangraha. Kalyana Sivanara- 

YANA. 

Sinduraprakara. Sqmaprabha Acharya. 

Single roller Cotton Gins, etc. Kaikhusrau Nasar- 

vanj! Master. 
Sir Saiyid Ahmadnun charitra. Mahbub Miyan 

Imambakhsh. 
Sir Takht Sindiaji-jivanacharitra. Ma.dhavalala 

GiRIJASANKARA TrIVEDI. 

Sita-vanavasa. Isvarachandra Vidyasagara. 

Sivagita. Anubhavananda. 

Sivapurana. Puranas. — Sivapurdna. 

Siyaui Shirin. Jahangir Bahramji Marzban. 

Skanda-gumani-gujar. Mardan Farrukh. 

Snatrapiija. Viravijaya. 

Snehakutira. Narayana Hemachandra. 

Snehamandira. Narayana Hemachandra. 

Sobhana-stavanavali. Dahyabh.Ii Fathchand and 

Motil.vl Mahasukhbhai. 
Sokaviuasaka. Buddiiisa.gara. 
Sola-svapna [in loco], 
Sorathnun sahitya. Kesava Jeram. 
Sourashtra Primer. Eama Eau, T. M. 
Sourashtra Second Book. Saurashtra Second 

Book. 
So varshanun paiichanga. Mahadeva Eama- 

chandra Jagushte. 
Specimens of Kachhi Songs. Harilala Harsha- 

DARAYA DHRUVA. 

Specimens of Provincial and Clannish Gujerati. 

Harilala Harshadaraya Dhruva. 
Specimens of the Eajasthani and Gujarati. India. — • 

Linguistic Survey. 
Speech ... on the Age of Consent Bill. Madhava 

Eava, Tanjore, K.C.S.I. 



289 



GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



290 



Spenta Armaiti. 

DUHJi. 



r>AHAlJUl!.Ji MEllUlJANJi liAllA- 

Fauamauz Pestanji KavasjI 

ritATIKKAMANA- 



Madan. 

Sraddlia-pratikrainana-sutra. 

SUTUA. 

Sraddhavidhi. Ratxaseki[ak\ SrRi. 

.Siuvakadlianiia-sainliila. IlAKinilADKA Srur. 

.Sravakadliariiia-svarupa. J{l'DD1IIsa<;ai:a. 

Siavaka-pratikiaiiiana-sutra. ruATiKKAMANA- 

SUTKA. 

Srenika-cliaritra. Srenika. 

Srimad IJajacliandra. Kajaciiandra, J(tin mint. 

Sriinrila-infiliatniya. PURANAS. — Skandajntrdna. 

SrinuTla-prakasa. Maoanlal DalI'ATRAM I'ranama. 
Si'iiiiiiti liiliuanujacliriryauun jivaiiachaiitra. Su- 

M ATI ISA i. 

Sriinan .suiadhisa, Prabhasankara Jesankara 

CiniAYA. 

Srimati Anandiltai Josl. Sivaprasada Dalpatram 

TANniTA. 
Srin^'rira-vaira;.'ya-taraiigini. Somaprarha Aciiarya. 
Siipula [//t loc()\. 

Snijilla rajano riis. Vinayavi.jaya Upadmyaya. 

Srishti.saLtva. Vijayasankaka K ksavauam a. 
Sriyuta Govardlianaraina. Kantilal Chmaganlal 

Pan I) Y A. 
Snitibodlia. Vedas. 

Staudard Eiiglisli-dujarati Dictionary. Viththa- 

LARAYA (lOVARDlIANAPRASAPA VVASA and SaN- 
KARAIUIAJ GULAHlUlAi PaTKL. 

Stavanacliintrmiani. Diiranuadra. — Jain Samdj. 

Stavanasaiif^ralia. SAVAiniiAi Kaychand. 

Stavanavali. SuRAT. — Jain Branch Joined Club. 

Stlialaprakasa. PrRUSHOTTAMA Sarma. 

SLliiilabhadra-charitra. STiiri.AltllAiiRA. 

Story of a widow's rc-uiarriage. Mai»iiayaI)as\ 

KAfMII'NATIIADASA. 

Slotraraliia. ^'A.M^•^■A ArnAuvA. 

Slril)ndli;i [//; /<in)\. 

Striliitasikslia. Narayana IIkmachandra. 

Slrijati vishaya vivecliana. Narayana Hkma- 

CIIANDRA. 

Stri-nyayakala. Narsii.al Vanamai.ipasa. 
Shiomin aaian kaiiio. NarayANA llKMAtilANPRA. 

Stripiikar. .Iamnahai, /'(iiii/i/d. 
Slrisauiidarya-iiiaudira. Naicayana 1Ik.ma» iianpra. 
Stud(Mit'8 (Jnjamtl (Iraminar. Tayi.or ((}. P.). 

StiuhMiLs' Standard I''.ngli9h-(tujarati Diotionnry. 

VlTIITlIAI.ARAYA (IdYARHHANAI'RASAPA VYASA 
and SANKARAIUlAi (JULAHmiA! I'ATKI.. 

SuMiadniliaraiia. Prkmananpa. 

Subliiisliita-lahari. ( Ioyarpiiana LAlJkJi, also 

called (lATTi Lai.aji. 



SuMiashita-vvakliyuna.'sah^raha. Subhashita. 
Subodha raLnaiiiiilsi-chhattrisI. JK^siiANGbliAl Tei- 

KAMDAS PaTEL. 

Sulwxlliini fcomnientary). Vallabhachakya. 
Siuiahohoteri. SukasaptaTI. 

Sudunianmliulniya. PlraXAS. — Skandapurana. 

Sudarsaiui. Deyendra SfKI, of the ChitrapaUt- 

(jndichha. 
Sudarsana-«,'adyuvali. Manii.al XabuubhaI 

DviYEPi. 
Suddliudvaitaniarijari. ANlRt'DDHACllARVA. 
Suddlia«lvaita-siddhiintapradij>a. MaganlaL Gax- 

PATRAM SaSTRI. 

SuddhasakJa-pradarsana. Jayakrisiina Ganoa- 

I»ASA PllAKTA. 

Sndharrli SangUu. CnuNiLvi. Vardhamax Suau. 

Sudlifusinilliu. Sahajananpa Syajii. 

Sukaruja-charitra. Sukaraja. 

Sukniiiiti. Sukra. 

Suktainala. ~) ,. ^. . , ^ 

Ke-saravimala, Dueiplt vf 

Kunukarimala. 



} 



Suktainuktavali. , 

Suktavali. ) 

SuktinjiiktaiYali. Somapraiuia Acharya. 

Sukuiuala-tharitra. SAKAi^KiRTTl AcilAKVA. 

Suljisu-cJiarita. Jayatilaka Siri. 

Sullani vartta-siingralia. AluuiAX Nights. 

Suinati Ik-luMini uiiunnnati. AxantapkasaI'A 

Tkikami.ai.. 
SumatiYihb^a. Mansikiilai. Harilai. 
Sundara-Kanidarni vurttii. SaMAIjv BiiatA. 

Sundarasriiigara. Na.NAIJil ^f ^' 'V!"\! 

Surasjigaranl :jundarl. I'lRi ma \'isi:iva 

MavajI. 
Sural Maiulvlnun desi rajya. KahmaNKIIaN KaLK- 

Kj[iAN Patiian uiul Vajkram Pkana.^aS'Kai:a 

Upauhyaya. 
Suratnl tawarlkli. KuAlJl lUhJORJi Patki^ 
Siiravlm Kalyiiiuuh'vu-clmrilra. MoraBJI .IaYa- 

RAMA MKllKrA. 

Sun'kliu-liarai.ia. Vaixauiiakama SiryaRama 

Vyasa. 

Suwwlha-clmritra. m>I!a. 

Svacholilmnda stri. JavkrIUl PilANsiKiikAM 

DiKSHITA. 
SYad«'!|Mi-kirttanu. (.JlJAkAT. 
Svailfs.ipri'uil pnru!»ho. Na''^'^' h» « »■ »i • vt.m^^ 
Svndliaruiavarviliiika. Yai s. 

Sviiml liuinntirtlia oinaim .i:idii|>nd«-«L'u h\MA- 

TiRTIIA. Sn'tiHi. 
Sviinniuiti-inuluxiadlii. Pi KS KNANPAHVAKCrA. Mrt- 

htinijti. 
Svanmuilikii. ViBllSl* N.\R\TASA Hiiatmianviw 

Svun:niiiiiu Suhjtvt ('<Mnuutl«e. pRASAJtVAKA 

VlXIITIIALAUA.'<A (JlTTA. 



?01 



GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



292 



FiATXESVAEA. 

Maiiabhaeata. — Svargdrohana- 



Svargaroliana. 
Svargarohini. 

parva. 
Svaiupa. DhIra Bhakta. 
Svarupanusandlifina. Gaukisankara Udayasan- 

KAEA Ojha, C.S.I. 
Svatmanirupana. Sankaea Acharya. 
Svetasvatara Upanisliad. Upanishads. 
Syjuixadamaiijari. Hemachandra, Disciple of 

Devachandra. 
Tafsir i du'a. Sadr al-DiN, Plr. 
Taittiriva Upanisliad. Upanishads. 
Takhtesa-tawaiikli. Balubhai Kahandas Maniar. 
Tala-paddhati. 'Usman-Khan Sultan-Kiian. 

Talati-samacliara. Periodical Publications.— 

Sural. 
Talavakara-upauisbad [i.q. Kena Upanishad]. Upa- 
nishads. 
Talisman. Scott {Sir W.). 

Tarikh i Shaban i Iran. Palanji Barjoeji Desai. 
Tarikh i ziihur o zawal i daulat i Parsiyan. Jam- 

shedj! Palanji Kapadiya. 
Tarkabhasba [i.q. Atmanandi]. Kesava Misra, 

Logician. 
Tarkadipika [commentary]. Annam Bhatta. 
Tarkasangraba. Annam Bhatta. 
Tatparyadipika [commentary]. Nathuram Sarma. 
Tattvabindu. Buddhisagara. 
Tattvagita [in loco\ 

Tattvajfiana. Eajachandra, Jain saint. 
Tattvajnanadipika. Buddhisagara. 
Tattvarthadipa. Vallabhacharya. 
Tattvartbadipa-prakasa [commentary]. Valla- 

bhacharya. 
Taus-kaYayat. Umiaram Thakordas Daru. 
Tawarikh i khandan i Dasttir Jamasp Asa. Ardshee 

KhurshedjI, Basiur. 
Tawarikh i XaY.sari. Soheabji Mancherji Desai. 
Tazkirat al-anbiya. 'Ali, Mir Saiyid, Kddirl. 
Tbeodore Parker-nun jivanacharita. Nagendra- 

natha Chattopadhyaya. 
Tilak-no mukardamo. Bala Gangadhara Tilak. 
Tirtha-stavanavali. Balabhai Kakalbhai. 
Tithipatra. TuLASi Dasa. 
Traveller. Goldsmith (0.). 
Travels in Upper India. Kaeam 'AlI EahIm, 

Ndnjidiil. 
Trijya [commentary]. Purnadasa. 
Tiikala-sandbya. Sandhyavandana. 
Trikali-sandhya. Sandhyavandana. 
Trisba-sbtbi-salakapurusha-cbaritra. Hemachandra, 

Duciple of DevacJia.ndra. 
True Zarathosti Guide. EuSTAMji EdaljI Pesho- 

TANJi Sanjana. 



Tukarama-cbaritra. Kastnatha Eavaji Dhongade. 
Tulasimaladbaranavada. Pueushottamaji, Gosvdml. 
Tvakdosba-nirupana. Tilakchand Tarachand. 
Ubharai jato prema. Chandeasekhaea Mukho- 

padhyaya. 
Udadbarma pancharatnamala. Jagannatha Eug- 

nathdas. 
Udepurna Eana Pratapa Simba. Tuljaram Ean- 

chhodjI Pandya. 
Udicbyaprakasa. Purushottama Saema. 
Udyogi purusbo. Narayana Hemachandra. 
Upadesamala. Dharmadasa Gani. 

Hemachandra Surl 

Upadesaprasada. Vuayalakshmi Suri. 
Upadesaratnakosa [in loco]. 

Upadesavishayaka-sankanirasavada. Purushot- 

tama, Son of PUdmhara. 
Upendragiramrita. Upende acharya. 
Urmimala. Satyendea Bhimaeava Divatiya. 
Use of Life. Lubbock (J.), Baron Avchury. 
Ushmasastra. Chunilal Haeagovinda, Jdnl. 
Uttaradbyayana [in loco\ 

Uttara-Eamacliarita. Naeayana Hemachandra. 
Vachanamrita. Buddhisagaea. 

Sahajananda Svami. 

Vacbchbarajno ras. Rishabha Vuayaji. 
Vadnagara Kanbini utpatti. Dahyabhai Laksh- 

manadasa Patel. 
Vahya vastu, etc. Akshayakumara Datta. 
Vaidaka tucbaka-saugraha. Dinshah Manekji 

PiTiT, Baronet. 
Vaidika Aryasamaja. Naeayana Hemachandea. 
Vaidika lagna-umar. Ahmadabad. — Arya Samdj. 
Vaidyajivana. Lolimbaeaja. 
Vaidyakanya. Naeayana Hemachandra. 
Vaidyatattva-ratnakara. Hemachandea, Discijple 

of Devachandra. 
Vaidyavatamsa. Lolimbaeaja. 
Vairagya-bodba. Eatnesvara. 
Vairagya-dipaka. Eatnesvara. 
Vairagya-lata. Eatnesvara. 
Vairagya-sagara. Eatnesvara. 
Vairagya-sataka [in loco\ 

GOPALAEAYA PeABHUEAMA Me- 

HETA. 

Gunavijaya Acharya. 

Vairagyopadesa. Balabhai Chhaganlal. 
Vajasaueyisambitopanisbad [i.q. Isa Upanisliad]. 

Upanishads. 
Vajitra-sikshaka. Nanabhai Damodaea. 
Vakyavritti. Sankaea Acharya. 
Valakhilyapurana. Puranas. — Skandapurdna. 
Vallabbakrita kavya. Vallabharama Sukyarama 

Vyasa. 



293 



GEXEIJAL INDEX OF TITLES. 



204 



VallabliHchuryajiniin jivanacliaritra. LallubhaI 

ri{ANVALLAHlII>AS TAUKKir. 

Vallablia-digvijayu. A'isvanatha rioviNDAii Dvi- 

VEDl. 

Vallaldirikliyuna. Gop7vlada.sa, Vaishnava Wrilcr. 
Vallaljliakliyrmanri chandnlvalri. Jagjivan Mitjia. 
Vallablia-padaiimla. Vallahhakama SChvakama 

A'yasa. 
Vainanajayantlkatlifi. PuraNAS. — BharUhynttara- 

'purdna. 
Viiinaiiaj)unina. Puhanas. — Vdmanapurdna. 

A'anaiuja Cluivado. MAinrATK.vM liiTAH.vM Xila- 

kantha. 
Vanasastraiifin mulatattvo. Ambalala Kiiandu- 

bhaI Desai. 
A''anas])ati.sastra. Javakhishna Indka.u, Thakura. 
Vandidad. Avasta. 

VaildiUa-sntra. PRATIKIiAMANA-SrTRA. 

\'ardlianiriiia(losaiiri. ItAJAKiKTTl (Jan?. 

Vardliaiuana-dvatiiinsikri. .SiDDll A.SENA DiVAKARA. 
Vartta. RAGiiuvfRA Acharya. 
Vaitta])ra3anga. SuKANANDA SVAMi. 
Yarttfi-saiif^M-alia. XiRCUNADASAJi. 
ViU'tta.srira-.san^ralia. GoPALANANDA SvamI. 

Vaittika. ^Ianahsukharama SCryarama Tripathf. 
Vasanta- vililsika. Harilala IlARsnAKA'tAYA 

DnRUVA. 
Vasantolsava. Nanalal Dalpatram, Karl. 
Vechayalo vara. Kaimiusrau Nauro/ji Kabr.x.m. 
Yedanta-kesari. Sankara Acharya. — DonUj'id 

ami SKjiposilitiovs Works. 
Vedfintasara. Sadananua YocIndra. 
Vonii»uiiiri vc]iriri. Naksilai, Vanam ai.idasa. 
Veterinary Materia Medica. Maiia.sankara 

Chha(:anl.\l .Tosi. 
Vicar (if \N'akefield [i.i/. Sani.sarane svarga banuvavfinl 

kala]. Goldsmith (().). 
Victoria vajintra guide. Thankwala (P. D.). 
Vi<luraiii(i. Maiiahharata. — (Mi/offtijKirid. 
Vidyjiuauri. Mahananda P.mvjsankara I'.iiaita. 
Vidyiikalri- cliiiitamaiii. Hirai.al l>AMVAmiAi 

Nanavati. 
Nijayajiaiida Sfiri-cliarila. Vai.I.ahhavi.iayaji. 

Viinanailiandrodaya. Mai>MAVai,ai,a.U. 

Vikharl vaiiitil. I'.IIIKHAIJI El.M.MlUlAi PaI.AMK«)T. 

Vikraina-cliaritr.ini varllu. Vikkamaditya, Kiii;/ 

Vikrainaiil vl'^aiul sadl. Mnrii.M, TkiiuiovandAs 

Sat!'avai,a. 
Vikramankadovu-cluirila. Um.uana. 

Vikiiimorva.sl. Naravana Hk.maihanhr.v. 
Vikramoiva.slya mitaka. K.U.IDasa. 

VUuyati mali. Nar.vyana Hkma< iiammu. 

Vina- Veil. .Ii;thai..u, Vapilal I>ai.ai,. 



Vira Diirgudasa. Viththaladasa DHASJiBiiAi 

Patel, 
Viraliaflvara. IM AXARAXA-SAXORAHA. 

Vinijaniohana. DEviPttASANNA Uava CiiAfDHrRr. 
Virakslietra-riijvaniti. ThilokaNatha Paha- 

MAXANDA MUNSUi and DniRAJLAL CUUNiLAL 

KOTHARi. 
Virainandaja. XaraVANa HemachaNDRA. 

Virastuti. Sitrakridaxoa. 
Visala [commentary J. Xrisimha Sarma, Brahma- 

rhi'irl. 
Visastlianaka-pada. SthaXAKA. 

Vislinupurana. Pl'RAXAS. — Vishnupurana. 

VisliMUsaliasranama. MahabhaRATA. — Anutcuana' 

parra. 
Vislinu-tattvapmkasa. SrIxiva.sa Tatayarva. 
VisvaMieda. 'Ai.Aal-Dix SnARiF.SAi.iii Mimammai*. 
Vi.svakarma-charitra. VaMuVBIIARama Si kvarAma 

Vya.sa. 
Visvakarmajfiana. VisvaKARMa, tht God. 
Visvanulihava. MaxEK, Muni. 

Vit4iraga-.stuti. HKMAfUANDRA, Dijfciple of Dera- 

chaiulnt. 
Vitaragani stuti. MAt;AXi.AL Naoardas, of Patau. 
VitlitlialainUliajino paramablinkta DaniiijI. Pka> 

iiHii.Ai.A Maxisaxkara Vyasa. 
Vivaliatattvasindhu. X.vR.vyaxa IIemacuaNDHA. 

Vivekaelnujamani. SaXKARa AciiaRVa. 

Vivekasamudra. Kabir. 

Vivekavila.sa. .Iixadatta SlRI. 
Viveki Vijaya. Praxa-Mvaxa Harihara PANnrA. 
Vividha iMd-ratnukara [in htco]. 
Vividhajnana. XarayaXa Hem.vi'IIANDRA. 

Vividlia-i>ujusangraha. Pi ja> \\.:i: vh \ 

Vividlia-vanl. MKHRB.vi Jam \ 

Vaii.vpiy.v. 
Voliunum yasht [i.«/. I^ihman ya*hij. Avasta. 
Vuliumnu e(le IkdiiMimn. DiianjIrhaI NArsu/Ji 

KlRLKVALA. 

Vi-atanija. Visvax VTIIA IUivajn \. 

Vrata tatliu iilsaviino nirnavti. ^ahaI^KARA 

I.AK.SHMl.-^AXKAKA. 

Vjiildliieluimlajl-clairilm. Hu ainacar. — Jtumo' 

dh a rma-praM rala S> 
Vvakhvunrt-sunnralin. I'iiakitravijata. 

• • • 

VvaHini - »ik.Hluik.i. ^": vanatha GovindajI 

I»YIVF.l»l. 

Vyut|nitti|»niki'uinu MahIpatram RrrAiuM XIla- 

K \v III \ 

Vyut| .1. .TAYniASn lUiimiiAR .liiAX) ; 

Wnr